Edson and Emma, you must have Christ formed within, the hope of glory. Then that which before seemed to you but
a meager supply will prove to be a rich feast. You will be satisfied yourselves, and you will have something to
give to others. Walk humbly with Christ, daily learning the lesson of meekness and lowliness. Thus your heart
will become a temple for the Holy Spirit, and nothing but God alone can fill a temple where God dwells. 1888
1807.2
The Lord would have His people divested of everything unscriptural in regard to the ministry. The men called to
the ministry should not be made idols of; they should not be looked upon with superstitious reverence; and
because of the power vested in them through their office, sin in them should not lose its offensiveness. Their
very office makes sin in them more exceedingly sinful, for in committing sin they make themselves the ministers
of sin, the agents of Satan, through whom he can work with success to perpetuate sin. 1888 1644.1
Let us take hold of the work in the Southern states intelligently. I rejoice that Brother Butler is with us in
this work. I have known that the time would come when he would again take his place in the work. I want you to
appreciate the trials that he has passed through, and to help him all you can. God desires the gray-haired
pioneers, the men who acted a part in the work when the first, second and third angels’ messages were first
given, to stand in their place in His work today. They are not to drop out of sight. We commit Brother Butler to
you, in the name of the God of Israel, asking you to help him all you can. And Elder Butler must plan to have
others share his burdens. 1888 1801.14
“Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die.” This is our work. There are many
ready to die spiritually, and the Lord calls upon us to strengthen them. God's people are to be firm to duty.
They are to be bound together by the bonds of Christian fellowship, and are to be strengthened in the faith by
speaking often to one another about the precious truth entrusted to them. Never are they to quarrel and condemn.
They are to unite upon the importance of obedience to God's law. 1888 1796.3
It is to the glory of God that cheerfulness abound. If the softening, subduing influence of the grace of Christ
be present, pleasant words will always be spoken. If one makes mistakes, go to the erring one alone. Speak not
words of counsel with a vim, but modulate your voice. He who occupies an influential position as God's steward
should take special care not to irritate by word or act. He should speak pleasantly to every worker, and reveal
no irritability or sourness of disposition. 1888 1789.3
Let all the workers in the Office remember that they are to represent Christ in word and act. There is to be no
sharp speaking, no fretful scolding; for angels of God are walking up and down in every room. Christ loves to
commend every faithful worker, and He will do it. Every good act is registered in the book. Little mistakes may
be made, but words of censure arouse feelings of retaliation, and God is dishonored. 1888 1790.1
Let every one placed in a position of trust be as much more careful how he speaks and acts, as his position is
greater in responsibility than the position of his fellow workers; for those connected with the work of God can
please the Master by speaking kindly only. Any word spoken thoughtlessly or unadvisedly should be retracted on
the spot. If the speaker forgets to do this, or if he does not regret his thoughtlessness, some one should in
the spirit of Christ remind him of his duty to apologize; for we are to remember that as Christians professing
to work in unity, we must not act like sinners, whose sinful words and works, unless repented of, will condemn
them. 1888 1790.2
All the workers in the Office are under the supervision of God, and are expected to speak respectfully because
they are in His presence just as verily as if they could see him. They are to show love and respect,
cheerfulness and true courtesy, to one another, remembering that in this life they are in a school where they
can learn lessons that will prepare them for promotion to the school above. It costs nothing to speak kindly,
and kindness fulfills the law of Christ. By the constant practice of this virtue, habits are formed that will
make beautiful characters,—characters fit for entrance into the courts above. Thus men and women may become
members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King. My brethren and sisters, will you not set a watch
upon your lips, that you may speak no unpleasant words? 1888 1790.3
Let all the workers in the Office remember that they are to represent Christ in word and act. There is to be no
sharp speaking, no fretful scolding; for angels of God are walking up and down in every room. Christ loves to
commend every faithful worker, and He will do it. Every good act is registered in the book. Little mistakes may
be made, but words of censure arouse feelings of retaliation, and God is dishonored. 1888 1790.1
My son, you need the peace of Christ. God is your Father. He would have you take more time to rest, that you may
have a healthy spiritual experience. He loves you with a deep and tender love. O children, there are great
things before us. Edson, do not allow your mind to become in any way diseased. God wants your mind to be clear,
your temper sweet, and your love abounding. Then the peace that passeth knowledge will flow forth from you to
bless all with whom you come into contact. The atmosphere surrounding your soul will be refreshing. Your words
will be fragrant. 1888 1808.1
Spiritual life---what is it? It is the contemplation of Him who loved us and gave Himself for us, that our lives
might be sweet and fragrant, that we might have power to perfect an unselfish Christian experience, and that
from us others might learn to do good. 1888 1808.3
My son, you need the peace of Christ. God is your Father. He would have you take more time to rest, that you may
have a healthy spiritual experience. He loves you with a deep and tender love. O children, there are great
things before us. Edson, do not allow your mind to become in any way diseased. God wants your mind to be clear,
your temper sweet, and your love abounding. Then the peace that passeth knowledge will flow forth from you to
bless all with whom you come into contact. The atmosphere surrounding your soul will be refreshing. Your words
will be fragrant. 1888 1808.1
Few realized how difficult is the work for the colored people, and how greatly they need help. My heart has been
made sick and sore as I have seen the situation. Why do not our people take hold of the work? Why do they find
fault and criticize the laborers there, because they do not work just as they think they ought to? Why do they,
when mistakes are made, make a mountain out of a mole-hill? Why do not those who find fault go themselves to
some unworked portion of the field, and there demonstrate how much better they can do than those whom they
criticize? 1888 1800.3
God lives and reigns, and if you take hold of His work cheerfully and willingly, He will bless and sustain you.
When you are tempted to murmur and complain, keep your mouth closed. Remember that at such times silence is
eloquence. Speak no words that you will not be willing to meet in the judgment. And remember that, when God
sends His servants to do a hard work in a hard field, He does not want you to make their work harder by
criticism and faultfinding. 1888 1802.5
The Lord is good. He is merciful and tender-hearted. He is acquainted with every one of His children. He knows
just what each one of us is doing. He knows just how much credit to give to each one. Will you not lay down your
credit list and your condemnation list, and leave God to do His own work? You will be given the crown of glory
if you will attend to the work that God has given you. 1888 1802.8
Let us help one another all we can. Let us speak words of kindness, words that will be a blessing, not a curse.
We are living in the great day of atonement. We are now to confess and forsake our sins, that we may be saved.
Let us humble our hearts before God, that we may go from this meeting shoulder to shoulder, full of faith and
confidence. The lives of many have been filled with talk and doubt and suspicion. There is hardly a brother who
has confidence in a brother, or a brother who has the confidence of the members of the church. My brethren,
clear away the rubbish from the door of the heart, and let Jesus come in and talk with you. Let Him sit upon the
throne of the heart. If ever a people needed the purifying, sanctifying influence of the truth of the living
God, it is the Seventh-day Adventists. I pray that we may all be found in the kingdom of God. But in order to be
there, we must here below sit together in heavenly places in Christ. May God help us so to live that we may sing
the song of triumph in the city of God. 1888 1802.9
Here are brought to view the possibilities of the Christian life. How far short of reaching this standard falls
the church of today! Strife, discord, selfish pride of opinion, self-exaltation,---self, self, self,---all this
is manifest in those who claim to be followers of the meek and lowly Jesus. When shall we awake? When shall we
meet the expectations of Christ? 1888 1794.3
Among those to whom this message to the church in Sardis was sent, there were those who had heard and been
convicted by the preaching of John the Baptist, but who had forsaken the faith in which they once rejoiced.
There were others who had received the truth from Christ's teaching, and who were once ardent believers,
rejoicing in the faith, but who had lost their first love, and were without spiritual strength. Because they did
not hold the beginning of their confidence firm unto the end, they were believing as men without faith. They
quibbled about matters of no special importance which were not given by the Lord as tests, and dwelt upon their
differences of opinion till these differences became as mountains, separating them from Christ and from one
another, destroying unity and love. 1888 1795.3
We are in danger of falling into similar errors. Never should that which God has not given as a test be carried
as was the subject of the law in Galatians. I have been instructed that the terrible experience at the
Minneapolis Conference is one of the saddest chapters in the history of the believers in present truth. God
forbids that the subject of the two laws should ever again be agitated as it then was. Some are not yet healed
of their defection and would plunge into this subject once more. Should they do this, differences of opinion
would again create division. This question must not be revived. 1888 1796.1
I have a word more to say to you. Will you not sign a pledge that you will no longer weaken or deface the Lord's
temple by working when you ought to rest? In order to have proper thoughts and in order to speak proper words,
you must give your brain rest. You do not take sufficient time to rest. The weary brain and tired nerves would
be invigorated if you would make a change in this respect.... I wish that you and Emma could spend the summer
with us here at St. Helena. 1888 1806.2
Never should the mind of one man or the minds of a few men be regarded as sufficient in wisdom and power to
control the work and say what plans shall be followed. The burden of the work in this broad field should not
rest upon two or three men. We are not reaching the high standard which, with the great and important truth we
are handling, God expects us to reach. 1888 1727.3
Over and over again men have said, “The voice of the conference is the voice of God; therefore everything must
be referred to the conference. The conference must permit or restrict in the various lines of work.” As the
matter has been presented to me, there is a narrow compass, and within this narrow compass, all the entrances to
which are locked, are those who would like to exercise kingly power. But the work carried on all over the field
demands an entirely different course of action. There is need of the laying of a foundation different from the
foundation which has been laid in the past. 1888 1727.4
We have heard much about everything moving in the regular lines. When we see that the “regular lines” are
purified and refined, that they bear the mold of the God of heaven, then it will be time to endorse these lines.
But when we see that message after message given by God has been received and accepted, yet no change has been
made, we know that new power must be brought into the regular lines. The management of the regular lines must be
entirely changed, newly organized. There must be a committee, not composed of half a dozen men, but of
representatives from all lines of our work, from our publishing houses, from our educational institutions, and
from our sanitariums, which have life in them, which are constantly working, constantly broadening. 1888 1728.1
Every institution should have a voice in the working of the cause in which [it has] an interest. God wants us to
come to the place where we shall be united in the work, where the whole burden will not be laid on two or three
men. Unless a change is made, Brother Irwin will soon be where he cannot work at all. He needs support. He has
been in the work of wrestling so long that he must have a change or else he will break down. 1888 1730.4
The Lord desires His Holy Spirit to come into this meeting. He declares that every vestige of sharpness in
dealing must be removed, for He hates it. No sharpness is to be exercised toward His servants who are working
for Him, bringing the tithe into the treasury that His cause may be sustained. God's treasury is to be supplied
by the tithe, which is to be regarded as a sacred fund. It is God's, and it is to be liberally given, that the
work may be sustained. Those in responsible places are to act in such a way that the people will have firm
confidence in them. These men should not be afraid to open to the light of day everything in the management of
the work. 1888 1733.3
It is not emotion that we need, but a living faith in the living word of a living Saviour, a Saviour who
proclaimed over the rent sepulcher of Joseph, “I am the resurrection and the life.” He wants us to live His
principles. But there are those in positions of responsibility who do not appreciate these principles. They have
been tested and tried. A change must be made. Let them have an opportunity to get out into the field and see
what it means to wrestle for the cause as some of God's servants have wrestled. Let them see what it means to
build up the work, what it means to establish something out of nothing. Then they will understand that it is
God's desire that His servants shall be linked together, that every part of His work shall be connected with
every other part, all being joined together by the golden links of heaven. 1888 1735.3
There are to be no kings in our work, no man who will put out his hand and say to God's workmen, “You cannot go
there; we will not support you if you go there.” “We!” What have they to do with the supporting? Is the means of
support theirs? The money comes from the people, and God has instructed me to tell those who are working in
destitute fields to go to the people and tell them their necessity. They are to draw from the people means to
build up the work in the field where they are. 1888 1736.1
Those who are called to be superintendents or managers in our institutions must, as soon as they come into
office, lay aside all wrong practices, and, with a full realization of their high obligations, solemnly dedicate
themselves to God, asking Him to preside over the sacred work which He has appointed them to manage. They should
expel all selfishness, all desire for worldly gain, all crookedness and deception, all over-reaching in business
transactions. Never, never are they to stain their work with the sin of greed, or with corrupt, fraudulent
actions, as over-reaching in trade. God will not bless any proceeding that is not carried on in accordance with
holy, sanctified principles. 1888 1770.1
Every human agency connected with the Lord's work needs to appropriate the work in which he is acting a part.
The work in God's institutions is to be carried on without friction, without hasty speech, without dictatorial
words. The workers are to be pure, clean, and holy in thought, in word, in act. They are to be Christ's
witnesses, testifying that they are born again. 1888 1791.2
My heart ached when I was in California. There are there young men laboring among the churches, but where is the
power to open new fields? Where are those who will say, “We are not to stay with those who know the truth, but
are to go to new fields”? There is a world to be saved, as far as men and women will yield to the claims of
truth. The seeds of truth must be sown. “Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields,” Christ said, “for they are
white already to harvest.” He wants us to see the condition of the field. And then you are to feel at ease and
travel from place to place visiting the churches? No, no! God help you by giving you the spirit of the message,
that you may yearn after souls and not let go until they are converted. This is the work God desires to see
done, and till this spirit takes hold of every man and every conference, the work cannot go forward in power.
The Lord desires His people to adopt the light on health reform, leading out in paths of self-denial and
self-sacrifice. 1888 1736.3
As I have seen the fields ripe unto the harvest, and as I have seen the lack of interest manifested in them, I
have wondered how you could do as you have done. I can not understand it. If you are connected with him who gave
his life to save the world, how can you see the purchase of his blood perishing in their sins without making any
efforts to save them? Christ says, “I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.” We are not to
give the call to those who have received the truth and understand it, to whom it has been repeated over and over
again till some one thinks he must bring in something original. He brings in little fables which are not worth a
straw. These he brings forward as tests God has given, when Satan has originated them to divert minds from the
true tests God has given. Thou shalt love supremely the God of heaven. This is your first work. And when you do
this, you will love your neighbor as yourself. You will treat human beings as souls Christ died to save. Put
away all pettishness and fretfulness. All these things are to be purged from the heart. You are to be purified
through belief in the truth. God wants us to have the sanctification of the Spirit. 1888 1753.8
Christ came to save that which was lost, and he calls you to go forth to labor for those who know not the truth,
instead of only sermonizing and doing a little work for the churches. You would then do fifty times as much in
encouraging the churches and setting them a right example. God wants you to know how to wrestle, to know what it
is to labor for souls, and to carry the burden of souls on your heart. When you are educating them, Christ is
educating you. When you are giving them lessons, Christ is giving you his lessons, and these are of the greatest
value. To those who have placed stumbling-blocks in the way of their brethren, who have felt it their solemn
duty to hold back men who have the truth, and who could give the trumpet a certain sound, I would say, Take your
hands off quickly. Feel that you have a work to do for your own souls, and that it is best for you to be about
it, lest you lose the chance of so growing up into Christ and be complete in him. 1888 1753.10
You may say: “Why not, then, take hold of the work, and heal the sick as Christ did?”—I answer, You are not
ready. Some have believed; some have been healed; but there are many who make themselves sick by intemperate
eating or by indulging in other wrong habits. When they get sick, shall we pray for them to be raised up, that
they may carry on the very same work again? There must be a reformation throughout our ranks; the people must
reach a higher standard before we can expect the power of God to be manifested in a marked manner for the
healing of the sick. 1888 1745.7
All sin is selfishness. Satan's first sin was selfishness. He sought to grasp power, to exalt self. A species of
insanity led him to seek to supersede God. And the temptation which led Adam to sin, was the false statement of
Satan that it was possible for him to attain to something more than he already enjoyed—possible for him to be as
God Himself. Thus seeds of selfishness were sown in the human heart. 1888 1763.1
The word of God is to be our guide. Have you given heed to the Word? The Testimonies are not by any means to
take the place of the Word. They are to bring you to that neglected Word, that you may eat the words of Christ,
that you may feed upon them, that by living faith you may be built up from that upon which you feed. If you live
in obedience to Christ and his word, you are eating the leaves of the tree of life, which are for the healing of
the nations. 1888 1745.9
The truth is to be borne to those who know it not. Labor for souls as they who must give account to God. Every
one of you will be called to account for what you ought to have done and did not do. God wants you to be
faithful stewards. He wants you to seek for the lost sheep of the house of Israel, he wants you to be hunters
and fishers for souls. He wants to see manifested in you the living faith which knows how to labor for souls. He
will use men who will seek earnestly for sinners, who will get down on their knees and pray with them. God wants
you to make more earnest efforts than ever before to go into the regions beyond, then when the next Conference
is held, it will be found that churches have been established in many places. Angels of God are waiting for an
opportunity to work with you. 1888 1753.9
God has appointed to every man his work. While so many in the towns and cities around us are perishing for lack
of knowledge, how can God's people sleep on in indifference? If those who know the truth fully realized the
awful peril of their fellow-men, they would have a burden to work for the Master. Going out into new fields,
they would by the power of example lead others to unite with them. 1888 1762.3
Here are the very words that we want to bring into our life practice. The men that have long stood in positions
of trust while disregarding the light that God has given, are not to be depended upon. God wants them to be
removed. He wants a new life element brought into the publishing institutions. There are those who have stood as
managers and yet have not managed after God's order. Some have served on committees here and committees there,
and have felt free to dictate just what the committee should say and do, claiming that those who did not carry
out these ideas were sinning against Christ. When the power of God is manifest in the church and in the
management of the various departments of his work, when it is evident that the managers are themselves
controlled by the Holy Spirit of God, then it is time to consider that you are safe in accepting what they may
say, under God. But you must know that you are guided by the principles of the Word of the living God. The Great
General of armies, the Captain of the Lord's host, is our leader. 1888 1745.10
The children of Israel thought that if they should have a king and be like the other nations, they would be a
wonderful people. God directed his servant Samuel to tell them what would be the result if their desire were
granted. He told them what kings would do. Nevertheless, they said, we will have a king to reign over us. They
had a king, and to their sorrow they learned of how little avail was an earthly ruler when God went not forth
with their armies. 1888 1746.1
Now I want to say, God has not put any kingly power in our ranks to control this or that branch of the work. The
work has been greatly restricted by the efforts to control it in every line. Here is a vineyard presenting its
barren places that have received no labor. And if one should start out to till these places in the name of the
Lord, unless he should get the permission of the men in a little circle of authority he would receive no help.
But God means that his workers shall have help. If a hundred should start out on a mission to these destitute
fields, crying unto God, he would open the way before them. Let me tell you, if your heart is in the work, and
you have faith in God, you need not depend upon the sanction of any minister or any people; if you go right to
work in the name of the Lord, in a humble way doing what you can to teach the truth, God will vindicate you. If
the work had not been so restricted by an impediment here, and an impediment there, and on the other side an
impediment, it would have gone forward in its majesty. It would have gone in weakness at first, but the God of
heaven lives; the great Overseer lives, the One who knew where Cornelius lived, and who appeared to him as an
angel, and declared to him, Your prayers and your alms have come up as a memorial before God. And now do you
send men for one Simon, whose surname is Peter, who lives with one Simon a tanner. And he told him the very
place where Simon the tanner lived. Then the angel of the Lord went to Peter, and prepared his mind for the
reception of the men. 1888 1746.2
If sinners repent, their pardon is procured through the merits of Christ. Then work interestedly, trying to lead
souls to repentance. This will be your everlasting rejoicing. All who see this matter in its true bearing will
more fully comprehend the wondrous, glorious plan of salvation. There will be no desire to argue over just what
is meant by Christ being our righteousness, or to try to explain some questions which do not in any way make
more plain the terms of salvation. It is not so essential to understand the precise particulars in regard to the
relation of the two laws. It is of far greater consequence that we know whether we are transgressing the law of
God, whether we stand in obedience or disobedience before the holy precepts. 1888 1765.1
Carelessness in regard to the principles that must be brought into the life-practice, is a fatal mistake, and
needs special attention. He who is saved must set things right in his heart. 1888 1765.2
It is righteousness that exalts a nation; and it is sin that brings ruin. With humble, contrite hearts let all
study the Bible. That which is revealed in the Scriptures is for you and for your children. Eat the word, and
digest it; for it is the bread of life. But do not be eager and troubled to know something in regard to things
that are not revealed. Some do not seem to comprehend that which is plainly opened before them in the Scriptures
concerning their eternal salvation, and as a result, their practical life is greatly deficient. If they studied
the word of God and obeyed it, their minds would not be so full of conjectures in regard to things they need not
understand or comprehend. 1888 1767.1
God is calling upon His people to give to Him of the means that He has entrusted to them, that institutions both
small and great may be established to glorify His name. By giving for His work, God's people show in a practical
manner that they love Him supremely and their neighbor as themselves. 1888 1764.3
God holds these ministers responsible for the souls of those who are in darkness. He does not call you to go
into fields that need no physician. Establish your churches with the understanding that they need not expect the
minister to wait upon them and to be continually feeding them. They have the truth; they know what truth is.
They should have root in themselves. These should strike down deeply, that they may reach up higher and still
higher. They must be rooted and grounded in the faith. 1888 1752.7
Very many will get up some test that is not given in the word of God. We have our test in the Bible,—the
commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ. “Here are they that keep the commandments of God and have
the faith of Jesus.” This is the true test, but many other tests will arise among the people. They will come in
in multitudes, springing up from this one and that one. There will be a continual rising up of some foreign
thing to call attention from the true test of God. 1888 1752.8
These things make it necessary that the minister who meets these tests should have a discerning mind, that he
may not give credence to any false doctrine. Voices will be heard, saying, Lo, here is Christ, when there is no
Christ there at all. It is some human notion which they wish men to accept and believe. 1888 1752.9
Some think that they must be so wonderfully orthodox, but they are not orthodox at all after Christ's order.
They catch some little point and dwell upon it, magnifying it above all else. Of those who do not see as they do
they say, “We do not want this man to preach because he does not see this point,” and, “We do not want that man
to preach because he does not see that point.” But they do not know what they are about. Leave that man with
God. 1888 1753.2
My heart ached when I was in California. There are there young men laboring among the churches, but where is the
power to open new fields? Where are those who will say, “We are not to stay with those who know the truth, but
are to go to new fields”? There is a world to be saved, as far as men and women will yield to the claims of
truth. The seeds of truth must be sown. “Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields,” Christ said, “for they are
white already to harvest.” He wants us to see the condition of the field. And then you are to feel at ease and
travel from place to place visiting the churches? No, no! God help you by giving you the spirit of the message,
that you may yearn after souls and not let go until they are converted. This is the work God desires to see
done, and till this spirit takes hold of every man and every conference, the work cannot go forward in power.
The Lord desires His people to adopt the light on health reform, leading out in paths of self-denial and
self-sacrifice. 1888 1736.3
I have not had meat in my house for years. But do not give up the use of meat because Sister White does not eat
it. I would not give a farthing for your health reform if that is what it is based upon. I want you to stand in
your individual dignity and in your individual consecration before God, the whole being dedicated to Him. “If
any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.”
1888 1737.2
I want you to think of these things. Do not make any human being your criterion. You have a body which is
fearfully and wonderfully made. That body should be most carefully dealt with. The physical system must be kept
in perfect order, that the brain power may be keen and strong. 1888 1738.1
Any unnecessary burden placed on the stomach will becloud the brain. Come to a meeting like this, eat a hearty
meal, take no exercise, and your ideas are good for nothing. You are sleepy. You do not really understand the
propositions to which you assent. Bring your diet into conformity with natural laws, and a great change will be
seen. 1888 1738.2
The Lord loves us yet. Let us praise Him for this. Let us take hold of the work in a new way, with heart, and
mind, and strength. Do not any longer pick flaws in your brethren. I see enough vultures watching for dead
bodies. Let us have nothing of this nature in our work. Let there be no picking flaws. Attend to yourselves, and
you will have all you can do. When you purify your souls by obeying the truth, you will have something to
impart. 1888 1742.1
The work should stand 100 percent higher than it stands today. The satanic agencies are working with all their
power to weaken and destroy us, and unless there is a waking up among the people of God, the enemy will gain the
victory. God calls upon us to arouse, to take hold of His work, and labor for time and for eternity. 1888 1730.1
O, my very soul is drawn out in these things! Men who have not learned to submit themselves to the control and
discipline of God, are not competent to train the youth, to deal with human minds. It is just as much an
impossibility for them to do this work as it would be for them to make a world. That these men should stand in a
sacred place, to be as the voice of God to the people, as we once believed the General Conference to be,—that is
past. What we want now is a reorganization. We want to begin at the foundation, and to build upon a different
principle. 1888 1745.3
The principles of health reform have been proclaimed by us as a people for thirty years. And yet there are among
us ministers of the gospel and members of the church who have no respect for the light that God has given upon
health reform. They eat as they please, and work as they please. God calls for a straight testimony to be given
to those who claim to believe that we are living in the last days of this earth's history. A line of distinction
must be drawn between those who serve God, and those who serve him not. God calls upon his people to put away
self-pleasing. When in body, soul, and spirit they will dedicate themselves to God, his power will be revealed
in a remarkable manner. Here are men who are standing at the head of our various institutions, of the
educational interest, and of the Conferences in different localities and in different States. All these are to
stand as representative men, to have a voice in molding and fashioning the plans that shall be carried out.
There are to be more than one or two or three men to consider the whole vast field. The work is great, and there
is no one human mind that can plan for the work which needs to be done. 1888 1745.5
Over and over again men have said, “The voice of the conference is the voice of God; therefore everything must
be referred to the conference. The conference must permit or restrict in the various lines of work.” As the
matter has been presented to me, there is a narrow compass, and within this narrow compass, all the entrances to
which are locked, are those who would like to exercise kingly power. But the work carried on all over the field
demands an entirely different course of action. There is need of the laying of a foundation different from the
foundation which has been laid in the past. 1888 1727.4
I shall not now relate the way in which the Lord will work in the future crisis, because the way is not prepared
for me to do this. The Lord will fit men, women, and, yes, and even children, as he did Samuel, for his work,
making them the repositories of sacred truth. He who never slumbers or sleeps watches over each one, selecting
their spheres of labor in his broad missionary field. The last message of mercy is to be given to the world by
the proclamation of gospel truth. All heaven is watching the aggressive warfare which God's servants are
carrying forward under apparently discouraging circumstances. New conquests over the opposing elements of the
world, over idolatry and heathenism, are being achieved. New honors are being won as the Lord's workers rally
round the banner of the Redeemer, and raise the standard of truth. To the faithful ones, who learn of God,
precious gifts are being imparted, that they may become laborers together with God, connecting the church here
below with the church in heaven. All the angelic messengers are at the service of the humble, believing ones on
earth; and as the redeemed army here below sing their songs of praise, the choir above join with them in their
thanksgiving, ascribing praise to God and to Jesus the Son of God. 1888 1715.2
There are a few who have felt the importance of the message, and who have solemnly taken up their appointed
work, opening new fields instead of spending so much time in ventilating new theories in the churches. 1888
1719.3
It is because so many of God's professed followers seek to be first that they cannot be trusted. Were they
humble men, willing to be instructed and taught by God, they would be a power in showing the world the influence
of truth upon the human character. Those who work in Christ's lines, never seeking to exalt self, will reveal
steady progress and constant activity in missionary enterprises. They will not be satisfied unless church is
added to church. Church members are not to center themselves in certain localities, forgetting that the Lord's
vineyard is to be worked. They are to make aggressive warfare, planting the standard of truth in new places. God
expects those in his service to contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints. 1888 1724.1
We are called upon to show a hallowed patriotism, to reveal the attributes of Christ in the home and in the
church. Let all seek to manifest the benevolence of Christ. He gave his life to save a fallen world, and shall
Christians, those who claim to be his representatives on earth, ever remain weak and inefficient? God help us to
arise and take a most decided stand in the center of a large circle of benevolent work. Thus we may glorify and
magnify the name of Him who is truth. We are laid under the most solemn obligations, to furnish in Christians
missions a grand illustration of the principles of the kingdom of God. The church is to be active in its working
as an organized body to diffuse the influence of the cross of Christ, working for those nigh and afar off. Under
God all who will eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God will be registered in the courts above,
“Laborers together with God: ye are God's husbandry: ye are God's building.” Controlled by the great Designer,
they reveal what human beings can be when they wear the yoke of Christ, learning his meekness and lowliness.
1888 1723.1
Oh, that self may be subdued in each one of us who profess to believe in Jesus! Oh, that pride may be laid in
the dust! Oh, that we may more fully reflect the image of Jesus! As never before we should pray not only that
laborers may be sent forth into the great harvest field, but that we may have a clear conception of truth, so
that when the messengers of truth shall come we may accept the message and respect the messenger. Oh, that
darkness may not settle upon any soul, but that the illuminating Spirit of Christ shall fall upon His people.
Spiritual things are spiritually discerned, and the glory of our Redeemer is His character; this we must behold
with spiritual vision. I would pray as did the apostle, “that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of
glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Him: the eyes of your
understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of His calling, and what the riches of the
glory of His inheritance in the saints” [Ephesians 1:17, 18]. 1888 1050.2
This message has not had the influence that it should have had upon the mind and heart of the believers. The
true state of the church is to be presented before men, and they are to receive the word of God not as something
originating with men, but as the word of God. Many have treated the message to the Laodiceans as it has come to
them, as the word of man. Both message and messenger have been held in doubt by those who should have been the
first to discern and act upon it as the word of God. Had they received the word of God sent to them, they would
not now be in darkness. “For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea,
and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh; that their hearts might be comforted, being knit together
in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgment of the mystery of
God, and the Father, and of Christ” [Colossians 2:1, 2]. 1888 1051.2
I do not wish to speak one word to you that will discourage you or bring upon you one pang of anguish. I have a
love for your soul, and I desire that you shall bear the banner of truth firmly until the close of this earth's
history. But to say that you will do this, I cannot. I am compelled to say to you that you are in danger, and
your only safety lies in walking humbly with your God. Be careful what steps you take in expressing your
differences with your brethren. You cannot tell how it pains me to see some of our brethren taking a course that
I know is not pleasing to God. They are full of jealousy and evil surmising, and are ever ready to show in just
what way they differ with Elder Jones or Waggoner. The same spirit that was manifested in the past manifests
itself at every opportunity; but this is not from the impulse of the Spirit of God. 1888 1042.3
There is but one Scriptural way in which to deal with men when they introduce unsafe doctrines, and it has been
enjoined upon the church by the Lord Jesus Christ. We are to strive by every power of our being to come into
harmony with our brethren, because Christ has prayed that His disciples might be one as He and the Father are
one. When we follow the injunction of Christ, cooperating with Him so as to bring about a condition among us
that will answer the prayer of Christ, then we are doing the will of God; but when we disregard those rules that
when followed will prevent discord and alienation, we scatter from Christ. 1888 1044.1
It is quite possible that Elder Jones or Waggoner may be overthrown by the temptations of the enemy; but if they
should be, this would not prove that they had had no message from God, or that the work that they had done was
all a mistake. But should this happen, how many would take this position, and enter into a fatal delusion
because they are not under the control of the Spirit of God. They walk in the sparks of their own kindling, and
cannot distinguish between the fire they have kindled and the light which God has given, and they walk in
blindness as did the Jews. 1888 1044.3
Satan saw that he could work upon your fruitful imagination, and lead you, with others, into his net. Did God
give you that time message?- No; for no such message comes from the true Source of light. You present your
calculations and figures, as many First-day Adventists have done; but your reckoning is founded on false
premises. In the little leaflet you sent out you speak of “thy judgment” coming in one hour, and that God will
work “his strange work”, and “cut it short in righteousness,” and seal to himself a remnant in fifteen days. On
page 8 you present Anna's vision in regard to a certain woman as a confirmation of your theory that probation
would end in October, 1884. There is nothing to this. Probation is not yet closed; the saints are not yet
sealed. In the next paragraph you give Anna's dream in regard to her father. Neither has this any weight, nor
the dream your wife has had. They are all false. 1888 697.3
God has spoken in reference to yourself. That which you term light from heaven, he has pronounced darkness, and
the visions born of this error, he calls a delusion. Will you believe this testimony? Will you heed what the
Lord has spoken through Sr. White, or will you cast the word of the Lord behind you? Will you quote this
testimony as readily, and make capital of it, as you have of testimonies of reproof given your brethren who have
erred in some things? “O consistency, thou art a jewel!” 1888 702.1
I quote from your tract: “The Lord plainly tells you the literal days he will be pleading with you, in Hosea
5:7,—for fifteen days on the testimony, and fifteen more days on the laws, in the loud cry. I shall not be able
to get this tract before any of you more than thirty days before the time is accomplished.” You say,” Hundreds
will be in the Tabernacle; and as they have rejected the Lord, he will reject them, and send them strong
delusions, that they may believe a lie.” Who was it that was deluded? Who was it that believed a lie? Then you
make quotations from Sr. White to substantiate your false theories. Forty thousands of these leaflets were sent
out. One of your party prevailed upon a young man who was naturally conscientious, to steal the mailing list of
the Review and Herald, from which to obtain names to whom to send your falsehoods. Such work, in no sense bears
the divine mark. This was a State's prison crime. Time has proved you to be a false prophet, and Anna's visions
false exercises. God never works in this way. 1888 698.1
No one is able to explain the Scriptures without the aid of the Holy Spirit. But when you take up the word of
God with a humble, teachable heart, the angels of God will be by your side to impress you with evidences of the
truth. When the Spirit of God rests upon you, there will be no feeling of envy or jealousy in examining
another's position; there will be no spirit of accusation and criticism, such as Satan inspired in the hearts of
the Jewish leaders against Christ. As Christ said to Nicodemus, so I say to you, “Ye must be born again.”
“Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” You must have the divine mold before you can
discern the sacred claims of the truth. Unless the teacher is a learner in the school of Christ, he is not
fitted to teach others. 1888 534.4
This is what we shall see if we are connected with God. God wants us to depend upon him, and not upon man. He
desires us to have a new heart; he would give us revealings of light from the throne of God. We should wrestle
with every difficulty, but when some controverted point is presented, are you to go to man to find out his
opinion, and then shape your conclusions from his?—No, go to God. Tell him what you want; take your Bible and
search as for hidden treasures. 1888 534.12
We should come into a position where every difference will be melted away. If I think I have light, I shall do
my duty in presenting it. Suppose I consulted others concerning the message the Lord would have me give to the
people, the door might be closed so that the light might not reach the ones to whom God had sent it. When Jesus
rode into Jerusalem, “the whole multitude of disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all
the mighty works that they had seen; saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord. Peace in
heaven, and glory in the highest. And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master,
rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the
stones would immediately cry out.” 1888 534.5
We should come into a position where every difference will be melted away. If I think I have light, I shall do
my duty in presenting it. Suppose I consulted others concerning the message the Lord would have me give to the
people, the door might be closed so that the light might not reach the ones to whom God had sent it. When Jesus
rode into Jerusalem, “the whole multitude of disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all
the mighty works that they had seen; saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord. Peace in
heaven, and glory in the highest. And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master,
rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the
stones would immediately cry out.” 1888 534.5
There are many who cannot distinguish between the work of God and that of man. I shall tell the truth as God
gives it to me, and I say now, If you continue to find fault, to have a spirit of variance, you will never know
the truth. Jesus said to his disciples, “I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.”
They were not in a condition to appreciate sacred and eternal things; but Jesus promised to send the Comforter,
who would teach them all things, and bring all things, to their remembrance, whatsoever he had said unto them.
Brethren, we must not put our dependence in man. “Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for
wherein is he to be accounted of?” You must hang your helpless souls upon Jesus. It does not become us to drink
from the fountain of the valley, when there is a fountain in the mountain. Let us leave the lower streams; let
us come to the higher springs. If there is a point of truth that you do not understand, upon which you do not
agree, investigate, compare scripture with scripture, sink the shaft of truth down deep into the mine of God's
word. You must lay yourselves and your opinions on the altar of God, put away your preconceived ideas, and let
the Spirit of Heaven guide you into all truth. 1888 534.7
My brother said at one time that he would not hear anything concerning the doctrine we hold, for fear he should
be convinced. He would not come to the meetings, or listen to the discourses; but he afterward declared that he
saw he was as guilty as if he had heard them. God had given him an opportunity to know the truth, and he would
hold him responsible for this opportunity. There are many among us who are prejudiced against the doctrines that
are now being discussed. They will not come to hear, they will not calmly investigate, but they put forth their
objections in the dark. They are perfectly satisfied with their position. “Thou sayest, I am rich, and increased
with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and
blind, and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich, and white
raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes
with eye-salve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and
repent.” 1888 534.8
This scripture applies to those who live under the sound of the message, but who will not come to hear it. How
do you know but that the Lord is giving fresh evidences of his truth, placing it in a new setting, that the way
of the Lord may be prepared? What plans have you been laying that new light may be infused through the ranks of
God's people? What evidence have you that God has not sent light to his children? All self-sufficiency, egotism,
and pride of opinion must be put away. We must come to the feet of Jesus, and learn of him who is meek and lowly
of heart. Jesus did not teach his disciples as the rabbis taught theirs. Many of the Jews came and listened as
Christ revealed the mysteries of salvation, but they came not to learn they came to criticize, to catch him in
some inconsistency, that they might have something with which to prejudice the people. They were content with
their knowledge, but the children of God must know the voice of the true Shepherd. Is not this a time when it
would be highly proper to fast and pray before God? We are in danger of variance, in danger of taking sides on a
controverted point; and should we not seek God in earnestness, with humiliation of soul, that we may know what
is truth? 1888 534.9
The Jews tried to stop the proclamation of the message that had been predicted in the word of God; but prophecy
must be fulfilled. The Lord says, “Behold, I send you Elijah the prophet, before the coming of the great and
dreadful day of the Lord.” Somebody is to come in the spirit and power of Elijah, and when he appears, men may
say, “You are too earnest, you do not interpret the Scriptures in the proper way. Let me tell you how to teach
your message.” 1888 534.6
In Christ, divinity and humanity were combined. Divinity was not degraded to humanity; divinity held its place,
but humanity by being united to divinity, withstood the fiercest test of temptation in the wilderness. The
prince of this world came to Christ after his long fast, when he was an hungered, and suggested to him to
command the stones to become bread. But the plan of God, devised for the salvation of man, provided that Christ
should know hunger, and poverty, and every phase of man's experience. He withstood the temptation, through the
power that man may command. He laid hold on the throne of God, and there is not a man or woman who may not have
access to the same help through faith in God. Man may become a partaker of the divine nature; not a soul lives
who may not summon the aid of Heaven in temptation and trial. Christ came to reveal the Source of his power,
that man might never rely on his unaided human capabilities. 1888 533.7
The light of the glory of God shone upon our Representative, and this fact says to us that the glory of God may
shine upon us. With his human arm, Jesus encircled the race, and with his divine arm he grasped the throne of
the Infinite, connecting man with God, and earth with heaven. 1888 534.2
The Son of God was assaulted at every step by the powers of darkness. After his baptism he was driven of the
Spirit into the wilderness, and suffered temptation for forty days. Letters have been coming in to me, affirming
that Christ could not have had the same nature as man, for if he had, he would have fallen under similar
temptations. If he did not have man's nature, he could not be our example. If he was not a partaker of our
nature, he could not have been tempted as man has been. If it were not possible for him to yield to temptation,
he could not be our helper. It was a solemn reality that Christ came to fight the battles as man, in man's
behalf. His temptation and victory tell us that humanity must copy the Pattern; man must become a partaker of
the divine nature. 1888 533.6
In Christ, divinity and humanity were combined. Divinity was not degraded to humanity; divinity held its place,
but humanity by being united to divinity, withstood the fiercest test of temptation in the wilderness. The
prince of this world came to Christ after his long fast, when he was an hungered, and suggested to him to
command the stones to become bread. But the plan of God, devised for the salvation of man, provided that Christ
should know hunger, and poverty, and every phase of man's experience. He withstood the temptation, through the
power that man may command. He laid hold on the throne of God, and there is not a man or woman who may not have
access to the same help through faith in God. Man may become a partaker of the divine nature; not a soul lives
who may not summon the aid of Heaven in temptation and trial. Christ came to reveal the Source of his power,
that man might never rely on his unaided human capabilities. 1888 533.7
Those who would overcome must put to the tax every power of their being. They must agonize on their knees before
God for divine power. Christ came to be our example, and to make known to us that we may be partakers of the
divine nature. How?—By having escaped the corruptions that are in the world through lust. Satan did not gain the
victory over Christ. He did not put his foot upon the soul of the Redeemer. He did not touch the head though he
bruised the heel. Christ, by his own example, made it evident that man may stand in integrity. Men may have a
power to resist evil—a power that neither earth, nor death, nor hell can master; a power that will place them
where they may overcome as Christ overcame. Divinity and humanity may be combined in them. 1888 533.8
The question will come up, How is it? Is it by conditions that we receive salvation? Never by conditions do we
come to Christ. And if we come to Christ, then what is the condition? The condition is that by living faith we
lay hold wholly and entirely upon the merits of the blood of a crucified and risen Saviour. When we do that,
then we work the works of righteousness. But when God is calling the sinner in our world, and inviting him,
there is no condition there; he is drawn by the invitation of Christ and it is not, “Now you have got to respond
in order to come to God.” The sinner comes, and as he comes and views Christ elevated upon that cross of
Calvary, which God impresses upon his mind, there is a love beyond anything that is imagined that he has taken
hold of. And what then? As he beholds that love, why he says that he is a sinner. Well, then, what is sin? Why
at once he has to come here to find out. There is no definition given in our world but that transgression is the
transgression of the law; and therefore he finds out what sin is. And there is repentance toward God; and what
then?—why, faith toward our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ that can speak pardon to the transgressor. 1888 537.2
Christ is drawing everyone that is not past the boundary. He is drawing him to Himself today. No matter how
great that sinner is, He is drawing him. If the sinner can get his arm fixed upon the cross of Calvary, then
there is no conviction of sin? What is he there for? Because the law has been transgressed, and he begins to see
that he is a sinner; and Christ died because the law was transgressed. And then he begins to look to the
righteousness of Christ as the only thing that can cleanse the sinner from his sins and from his transgressions.
1888 537.3
Now, we want to have an intelligent knowledge of this thing. We want to take hold of the righteousness of Jesus
Christ by living faith, and know that we have not any. We may work to the very best of our ability, but we
cannot make a single virtue in ourselves; it is the righteousness of Jesus Christ alone that can do it. Then, as
we are clothed with the righteousness of Christ, we have a power and a strength that is imparted unto us, and we
will not want to sin; we cannot do it with the righteousness of Christ, and with ourselves in a position where
we shall have Christ working with us and by us. We may make mistakes; we may make errors; but we shall hate
these sins—the sins that caused the suffering of the Son of God in our behalf because we were transgressors of
the law of God. 1888 538.1
Now brethren, we want to have the simplicity of Christ. I know that He has a blessing for us. He had it at
Minneapolis, and He had it for us at the time of the General Conference here. But there was no reception. Some
received the light for the people, and rejoiced in it. Then there were others that stood right back, and their
position has given confidence to others to talk unbelief, and cherish it. Now, brethren, if you expect that
every difficulty is going to be laid out in clear lines before you, and you wait until it is, then you will have
to wait until the judgment, and you will be weighed in the balances and found wanting. Now, brethren, can there
not be some means insured by which we can have a season of prayer? My strength is about exhausted. If it is
possible, I want to get away before the last atom of strength shall be gone here. Brethren, why not pray to God?
Why not get in such a position that you can lay right hold of the hand of God? Why wait for God to humble us?
Now God has been waiting for those men that have stood in the way, to humble themselves; but the word has come
to me, “If they do not humble themselves, I will humble them.” Now, God will work. He will have the work
prepared for His Spirit. There is to be a preparation for the last great day, and we want to come into a
position where we can work unitedly with intense earnestness and courage for God. 1888 640.1
I want to say a few words in reference to faith. I want to say, brethren and sisters, it is not natural for us
to believe, but it is very natural for us to foster unbelief. This is the besetting sin, and has been the
besetting sin of God's people. It has not been natural for me to believe for myself, and I have had very severe
lessons on this point until I know that it is not safe for me to cherish for one moment any doubt. I never
doubted the truth; but to cherish doubt in regard to myself and my work. 1888 636.1
What has not the Lord God of Israel done for his people? He has given them his word; he has followed them with
his testimonies, which have warned, reproved, rebuked, encouraged; he has given signs; he has given precious
promises; and how few give him praise or glory! Many think if they tolerate the movings and workings of God in
their behalf, they ought to be commended. Oh, how few really know God and Jesus Christ whom he has sent! He has
spoken by prophets and apostles of what will be in the future. He has given living testimonies of himself in
these last days when he spake unto us by his Son, and yet it is a truth that pains my soul, that the Lord is
grieved with hard hearts and unteachable minds. How few believe and repent! to how few is the arm of the Lord
revealed! “And go, get thee...unto the children of thy people, and speak unto them, and tell them, Thus saith
the Lord God; whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear.” All will come to a decision to declare
wholly for God or for Baal. God has sent to his people testimonies of truth and righteousness, and they are
called to lift up Jesus, and to exalt his righteousness. 1888 673.4
The work of every ambassador of Christ is to bear witness to the light. He is not to take Christ's place, but to
reveal Christ to the world, to show forth the praises of Him who hath called us out of darkness into his
marvelous light. God has sent his ministers out as his standard-bearers. They are to point to Jesus who taketh
away the sin of the world. They are not to awaken the sympathy of the people for themselves, but to carry their
sympathies above themselves to the precious object of their praise and reverence, that they may lead the people
to love Christ and him crucified. If, through the grace of Christ, you have caught some beams of the light of
truth as it is in Jesus, do not place yourself upon the pinnacle; do not think that you have caught all the rays
of light, and that there is no increased illumination to come to our world. 1888 673.7
The change from earth to heaven will not change men's characters; the happiness of the redeemed in heaven
results from the characters formed in this life, after the image of Christ. The saints in heaven will first have
been saints on earth. 1888 730.1
The original apostasy began in a disbelief and denial of the truth. We are to fix the eye of faith steadfastly
upon Jesus. When the days come, as they surely will, in which the law of God is made void, the zeal of the true
and loyal should rise with the emergency and should be the more warm and decided, and their testimony should be
the more positive and unflinching. But we are to do nothing in a defiant spirit, and we shall not if our hearts
are fully surrendered to God. (Romans 13:1-7; Titus 3:1.) 1888 721.1
Christ gave to his disciples truths whose breadth and depth and value they little appreciated, or even
comprehended, and the same condition exists among the people of God today. We too have failed to take in the
greatness, to perceive the beauty of the truth which God has intrusted to us today. Should we advance in
spiritual knowledge, we would see the truth developing and expanding in lines of which we have little dreamed,
but it will never develop in any line that will lead us to imagine that we may know the times and the seasons
which the Father hath put in his own power. Again and again have I been warned in regard to time-setting. There
will never again be a message for the people of God that will be based on time. We are not to know the definite
time either for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit or for the coming of Christ. 1888 958.7
Christ gave to his disciples truths whose breadth and depth and value they little appreciated, or even
comprehended, and the same condition exists among the people of God today. We too have failed to take in the
greatness, to perceive the beauty of the truth which God has intrusted to us today. Should we advance in
spiritual knowledge, we would see the truth developing and expanding in lines of which we have little dreamed,
but it will never develop in any line that will lead us to imagine that we may know the times and the seasons
which the Father hath put in his own power. Again and again have I been warned in regard to time-setting. There
will never again be a message for the people of God that will be based on time. We are not to know the definite
time either for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit or for the coming of Christ. 1888 958.7
I have no specific time of which to speak when the outpouring of the Holy Spirit will take place,—when the
mighty angel will come down from heaven, and unite with the third angel in closing up the work for this world;
my message is that our only safety is in being ready for the heavenly refreshing, having our lamps trimmed and
burning. Christ has told us to watch; “for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man cometh.” “Watch and
pray” is the charge that is given us by our Redeemer. Day by day we are to seek the enlightenment of the Spirit
of God, that it may do its office work upon the soul and character. O, how much time has been wasted through
giving attention to trifling things. Repent and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out when the times
of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. 1888 960.5
Christ gave to his disciples truths whose breadth and depth and value they little appreciated, or even
comprehended, and the same condition exists among the people of God today. We too have failed to take in the
greatness, to perceive the beauty of the truth which God has intrusted to us today. Should we advance in
spiritual knowledge, we would see the truth developing and expanding in lines of which we have little dreamed,
but it will never develop in any line that will lead us to imagine that we may know the times and the seasons
which the Father hath put in his own power. Again and again have I been warned in regard to time-setting. There
will never again be a message for the people of God that will be based on time. We are not to know the definite
time either for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit or for the coming of Christ. 1888 958.7
I was searching through my writings before coming to this meeting, to see what I should take with me to
Australia, and I found an envelope on which was written. “Testimony given in regard to time-setting. June 21,
1851. Preserve carefully.” I opened it, and this is what I found. It reads, “A copy of a vision the Lord gave
sister White June 21, 1851, at Camden, N. Y. The Lord showed me that the message must go, and that it must not
be hung on time: for time will never be a test again. I saw that some were getting a false excitement, arising
from preaching time, that the third angel's message can stand on its own foundation, and that it needs not time
to strengthen it, and that it will go with mighty power, and do its work, and will be cut short in
righteousness. 1888 959.1
There are those who have prided themselves on their great caution in receiving “new light”, as they term it; but
they are blinded by the enemy, and can not discern the work and ways of God. Light, precious light, comes from
heaven, and they array themselves against it. What next? These very ones will accept messages that God has not
sent, and thus will become even dangerous to the cause of God because they set up false standards. Men who might
be of great use if they would learn of Christ and go on from light to greater light, are in some things positive
hindrances, forever on the point of questioning, wasting much precious time, and contributing nothing to the
spiritual elevation of the church. They excite doubt and fear. They misdirect minds, leading them to accept of
suggestions that are not safe. They can not see afar off, they can not discern the conclusion of the matter.
Their moral force is squandered upon trifles; they view an atom as a world and a world as an atom. 1888 722.2
Watchmen on the walls of Zion are to be vigilant, and sleep not day or night. But if they have not received the
message from the lips of Christ, their trumpets will give an uncertain sound. Brethren, God calls upon you, both
ministers and laymen, to listen to His voice speaking to you in His word. Let His truth be received into the
heart, that you may be spiritualized by its living, sanctifying power. Then let the distinct message for this
time be sent from watchman to watchman on the walls of Zion. 1888 724.1
I was searching through my writings before coming to this meeting, to see what I should take with me to
Australia, and I found an envelope on which was written. “Testimony given in regard to time-setting. June 21,
1851. Preserve carefully.” I opened it, and this is what I found. It reads, “A copy of a vision the Lord gave
sister White June 21, 1851, at Camden, N. Y. The Lord showed me that the message must go, and that it must not
be hung on time: for time will never be a test again. I saw that some were getting a false excitement, arising
from preaching time, that the third angel's message can stand on its own foundation, and that it needs not time
to strengthen it, and that it will go with mighty power, and do its work, and will be cut short in
righteousness. 1888 959.1
“I saw some were making everything bend to this next fall; that is, making their calculations, and disposing of
their property in reference to that time. I saw that this was wrong for this reason, instead of going to God
daily, and earnestly desiring to know their present duty, they looked ahead, and made their calculations as
though they knew that the work would end this fall, without inquiring their duty of God daily. 1888 959.2
This was the document I came upon last Monday in searching over my writings, and here is another which was
written in regard to a man who was setting time in 1884, and sending broadcast his arguments to prove his
theories. The report of what he was doing was brought to me at the Jackson, Mich., camp-meeting, and I told the
people they need not take heed to this man's theory; for the event he predicted would not take place. The times
and the seasons God has put in his own power, and why has not God given us this knowledge?—Because we would not
make a right use of it if he did. A condition of things would result from this knowledge among our people that
would greatly retard the work of God in preparing a people to stand in the great day that is to come. We are not
to live upon time excitement. We are not to be engrossed with speculations in regard to the times and the
seasons which God has not revealed. Jesus has told his disciples to “watch,” but not for definite time. His
followers are to be in the position of those who are listening for the orders of their Captain: they are to
watch, wait, pray, and work, as they approach the time for the coming of the Lord: but no one will be able to
predict just when that time will come: for “of that day and hour knoweth no man.” You will not be able to say
that he will come in one, two, or five years, neither are you to put off his coming by stating that it may not
be for ten or twenty years. 1888 959.3
Brethren in responsible positions, you are in danger. I lift my voice in warning. Beware. Unless you watch, and
keep your garments unspotted from the world, Satan will stand as your captain. It is now no time to hide your
colors, no time to turn traitor, when the battle presses sore. It is no time to lay down or hide our weapons,
and give Satan the advantage in the warfare. Watchmen on the walls of Zion must be wide awake. Call to your
fellow-watchmen in no sleepy terms, “The morning cometh, and also the night.” Isaiah 21:12. If no response is
made, then know that the watchman is unfaithful. It is now no time to relax our efforts, to become tame and
spiritless; no time to hide our light under a bushel, to speak smooth things, to prophesy deceit. No, no; there
is no place for sleepy watchmen on the walls of Zion. Every power is to be employed wholly and entirely for God.
Maintain your allegiance, bearing testimony for God and for truth. Be not turned aside by any suggestion that
the world may make. We can make no compromise. There is a living issue before us, which will be of vital
importance to the remnant people of God, to the very close of this earth's history; for eternal interests are
here involved. We are to look constantly to the Lord Jesus Christ, the Captain of our salvation. All that Jesus
did on the earth was done with an eye single to the glory of His Father. He says, “As the Father gave me
commandment, even so I do.” (John 14:31.) “This commandment have I received of my Father.” (John 10:18.) In all
He did, He was working out the will of His Father, so that His life on earth was a manifestation of the divine
perfection. The union of divinity with humanity in Christ, was to reveal to us God's purpose to bring man into
the closest connection with Himself. We can not possibly be happy without Him. 1888 720.1
Christ says, “If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love.” “O,” you may say, “I do keep the
commandments.” Do you? Saul came to meet Samuel, and when reproved, he declared, “I have kept the commandments
of the Lord.” Do you carry out the principles of God's commandments in your home, in your family. Do you never
manifest rudeness, unkindness, and impoliteness in the family circle? If you do manifest unkindness at your
home, no matter how high may be your profession, you are breaking God's commandments. No matter how much you may
preach the commandments to others, if you fail to manifest the love of Christ in your home life, you are a
transgressor of the law. But if the grace of Christ appears in your life, you will be in a position to glorify
God, and to manifest Christ to others. But do you think that that man who goes from the sacred desk to indulge
in jesting and joking, and in all manner of trifling conversation, is a representative of Christ to the world.
Has he the law of God in his heart?—No. His heart is filled with self-love, self-importance, and he makes it
manifest that he has no correct estimate of sacred things. His conduct is the product of his thoughts, showing
just what is in the heart. Christ is not there, and he does not go weighted with the spirit of the solemn
message of truth for this time. An exhibition of this character clearly proves that the man does not know God,
and has not been intrusted with the solemn work which he does not understand or appreciate. 1888 961.1
The times and the seasons are known only to God, but we are each to know that it is well with our souls, that
Christ is formed within, the hope of glory. We are to know that our Redeemer liveth, and that we will be among
that number who shall hear the voice of Christ, who will be gathered by the angels of God, and caught up to meet
the Lord in the air. 1888 961.5
We would ask you what time have you set in which you have determined to give your heart to God without reserve?
What time have you set for seeking for perfection of character through faith in the righteousness of Christ? Is
it tomorrow? Tomorrow you may be cold in death. Is it next week? Next week your hands may be folded across your
breast, and your eyes may be sealed in their last sleep, and it may be too late for you to perfect a character
for heaven. I want to ask our ministers, What kind of character do you think the Lord will accept in his
kingdom? Do you know God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent? Is the love of God abiding in your souls? Are you
dwelling in Christ, and Christ in you? If you are, you are safe; but if you are not, there is no safety for you.
Do not allow your minds to be diverted from the all-important theme of the righteousness of Christ by the study
of theories. Do not imagine that the performance of ceremonies, the observance of outward forms, will make you
an heir of heaven. We want to keep the mind steadfastly to the point for which we are working; for it is now the
day of the Lord's preparation, and we should yield our hearts to God, that they may be softened and subdued by
the Holy Spirit. 1888 962.1
All who are baptized are to give evidence that they have been converted. ... 1888 811.2
We now call upon you to give yourselves to the service of God. Too long have you given your powers to the
service of Satan, and have been slaves to his will. God calls upon you to behold the glory of his character,
that by beholding, you may become changed into his image. There are many who have not an experimental knowledge
of God or of the Lord Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent. Christ came into the world because men did not have a
correct knowledge of the character of God, and he came to reveal the Father. He said: “Neither knoweth any man
the Father, but the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.” Jesus came to reveal to the world the
love and goodness of God. 1888 960.6
We would ask you what time have you set in which you have determined to give your heart to God without reserve?
What time have you set for seeking for perfection of character through faith in the righteousness of Christ? Is
it tomorrow? Tomorrow you may be cold in death. Is it next week? Next week your hands may be folded across your
breast, and your eyes may be sealed in their last sleep, and it may be too late for you to perfect a character
for heaven. I want to ask our ministers, What kind of character do you think the Lord will accept in his
kingdom? Do you know God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent? Is the love of God abiding in your souls? Are you
dwelling in Christ, and Christ in you? If you are, you are safe; but if you are not, there is no safety for you.
Do not allow your minds to be diverted from the all-important theme of the righteousness of Christ by the study
of theories. Do not imagine that the performance of ceremonies, the observance of outward forms, will make you
an heir of heaven. We want to keep the mind steadfastly to the point for which we are working; for it is now the
day of the Lord's preparation, and we should yield our hearts to God, that they may be softened and subdued by
the Holy Spirit. 1888 962.1
We would ask you what time have you set in which you have determined to give your heart to God without reserve?
What time have you set for seeking for perfection of character through faith in the righteousness of Christ? Is
it tomorrow? Tomorrow you may be cold in death. Is it next week? Next week your hands may be folded across your
breast, and your eyes may be sealed in their last sleep, and it may be too late for you to perfect a character
for heaven. I want to ask our ministers, What kind of character do you think the Lord will accept in his
kingdom? Do you know God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent? Is the love of God abiding in your souls? Are you
dwelling in Christ, and Christ in you? If you are, you are safe; but if you are not, there is no safety for you.
Do not allow your minds to be diverted from the all-important theme of the righteousness of Christ by the study
of theories. Do not imagine that the performance of ceremonies, the observance of outward forms, will make you
an heir of heaven. We want to keep the mind steadfastly to the point for which we are working; for it is now the
day of the Lord's preparation, and we should yield our hearts to God, that they may be softened and subdued by
the Holy Spirit. 1888 962.1
We would ask you what time have you set in which you have determined to give your heart to God without reserve?
What time have you set for seeking for perfection of character through faith in the righteousness of Christ? Is
it tomorrow? Tomorrow you may be cold in death. Is it next week? Next week your hands may be folded across your
breast, and your eyes may be sealed in their last sleep, and it may be too late for you to perfect a character
for heaven. I want to ask our ministers, What kind of character do you think the Lord will accept in his
kingdom? Do you know God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent? Is the love of God abiding in your souls? Are you
dwelling in Christ, and Christ in you? If you are, you are safe; but if you are not, there is no safety for you.
Do not allow your minds to be diverted from the all-important theme of the righteousness of Christ by the study
of theories. Do not imagine that the performance of ceremonies, the observance of outward forms, will make you
an heir of heaven. We want to keep the mind steadfastly to the point for which we are working; for it is now the
day of the Lord's preparation, and we should yield our hearts to God, that they may be softened and subdued by
the Holy Spirit. 1888 962.1
Can the minister who is standing under the shadow of Calvary engage in jesting and joking, and indulge his
carnal propensities? Would such a one be a safe guide for the flock of God? Would he not cause them to stumble?
He would cause them to stumble; for he would not discern between the sacred and the common, and eternity would
be lost out of his reckoning. 1888 962.2
Christ has given me words to speak: “Ye must be born again, else you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.”
Therefore all who have the right understanding of this matter should put away their controversial spirit and
seek the Lord with all their hearts. Then they will find Christ and can give distinctive character to their
religious experience. They should keep this matter—the simplicity of true godliness—distinctly before the people
in every discourse. This will come home to the heart of every hungering, thirsting soul who is longing to come
into the assurance of hope and faith and perfect trust in God through our Lord Jesus Christ. 1888 812.1
Now Brother Haskell, I suppose that you are in California, and that you will find much work to do, and I hope
that health will be granted you, but be careful not to overwork. You know that your head will not bear much
perplexity, therefore shun this, and do not load down with responsibilities that others should carry. If your
brethren seek to save you from overwork, do not mistrust their efforts. Do not think that it is because they
have not confidence in you that they put some of the responsibilities upon others; for this will make you
wretched. “Thinketh no evil,” is one of the blessed attributes of Jesus Christ. 1888 965.3
Do not waste your precious strength in over labor. Think candidly, think reasonably of these things, and God
will surely grant you his blessing. Consecrate all, soul, body and spirit to the Lord, that your course may be
finished with joy, and not with grief. The followers of Christ must walk in the light of his glorious example.
You have every reason to cherish gratitude and thanksgiving; because Jesus lives to make intercession for us.
His blood alone can purify us, his blood alone can cleanse our sin, and wash us white from transgression. His
righteousness alone will the Father look upon and accept in our behalf; for with his righteousness we shall be
righteous as he is righteous. We shall not have our own righteousness, it is worthless. It is of no use to go
about to establish our own righteousness, for we have none to establish. 1888 968.1
As the penitent sinner, contrite before God, discerns Christ's atonement in his behalf, and accepts this
atonement as his only hope in this life and the future life, his sins are pardoned. This is justification by
faith. Every believing soul is to conform his will entirely to God's will, and keep in a state of repentance and
contrition, exercising faith in the atoning merits of the Redeemer, and advancing from strength to strength,
from glory to glory. 1888 898.1
Pardon and justification are one and the same thing. Through faith, the believer passes from the position of a
rebel, a child of sin and Satan, to the position of a loyal subject of Christ Jesus, not because of an inherent
goodness, but because Christ receives him as His child by adoption. The sinner receives the forgiveness of his
sins, because these sins are borne by his Substitute and Surety. The Lord speaks to His heavenly Father, saying:
“This is My child. I reprieve him from the condemnation of death, giving him My life insurance policy—eternal
life—because I have taken his place and have suffered for his sins. He is even My beloved son.” Thus man,
pardoned, and clothed with the beautiful garments of Christ's righteousness, stands faultless before God. 1888
898.2
Justification is the opposite of condemnation. God's boundless mercy is exercised toward those who are wholly
undeserving. He forgives transgressions and sins for the sake of Jesus, who has become the propitiation for our
sins. Through faith in Christ, the guilty transgressor is brought into favor with God and into the strong hope
of life eternal. 1888 899.1
So long had the Jews refused to walk in the light of truth, that they rejected their Saviour. Jesus said of the
Jews: “Ye will not come to Me, that ye might have life” (John 5:40). He, the Light of life, came to enlighten
every man that comes into the world, so that no man need walk in darkness. The light of truth is constantly
shining, but many men and women comprehend it not. And why?—Because selfishness, egotism, pride, blinds their
spiritual eyesight. Standing between them and the true light, is the idol of their own opinion. They can see
very readily that which they wish to see. Saith the True Witness: “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the
midst of the paradise of God” (Revelation 2:7). “The secret of the Lord is with them that fear Him” (Psalm
25:14). 1888 895.3
My brethren in the ministry, we need Jesus every moment. To lose His love from our hearts means much. Yet He
Himself says: “I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love” (Revelation 2:4). There is
danger of presenting the truth in such a way that the intellect is exalted, leaving the souls of the hearers
unsatisfied. A correct theory of the truth may be presented, and yet there may not be manifested the warmth of
affection that the God of truth requires every one of His messengers to cherish and manifest. 1888 896.1
The religion of many is very much like an icicle—freezingly cold. The hearts of not a few are still unmelted,
unsubdued. They cannot touch the hearts of others, because their own hearts are not surcharged with the blessed
love that flows from the heart of Christ. There are others who speak of religion as a matter of the will. They
dwell upon stern duty as if it were a master ruling with a scepter of iron—a master, stern, inflexible, all
powerful—devoid of the sweet, melting love and tender compassion of Christ. Still others go to the opposite
extreme, making religious emotions prominent, and on special occasions manifesting intense zeal. Their religion
seems to be more of the nature of a stimulus rather than an abiding faith in Christ. 1888 896.2
You may expect to be misapprehended by some, for it is not possible to appear before all in just the correct
light, and we need not expect that all will understand us. Those whom we suppose to be our friends will become
alienated from us. Your motives will be misrepresented, your losses, trials, self-denial, sufferings, and labors
will not be appreciated, and your work will be disparaged. But was not this what Christ has to endure? Do we who
are Christ's followers expect a better portion than had Jesus? We are to be partakers of the sufferings of
Christ, that we may be partakers with him of his glory. Serve God with full purpose of heart, and let not your
spirit be chafed over that which you cannot help. 1888 971.3
How shall we search the Scriptures? Shall we drive our stakes of doctrine one after another, and then try to
make all Scripture meet our established opinions, or shall we take our ideas and views to the Scriptures, and
measure our theories on every side by the Scriptures of truth? Many who read and even teach the Bible, do not
comprehend the precious truth they are teaching or studying. Men entertain errors, when the truth is clearly
marked out, and if they would but bring their doctrines to the word of God, and not read the word of God in the
light of their doctrines, to prove their ideas right, they would not walk in darkness and blindness, or cherish
error. Many give the words of Scripture a meaning that suits their own opinions, and they mislead themselves and
deceive others by their misinterpretations of God's word. As we take up the study of God's word, we should do so
with humble hearts. All selfishness, all love of originality, should be laid aside. Long-cherished opinions must
not be regarded as infallible. It was the unwillingness of the Jews to give up their long-established traditions
that proved their ruin. They were determined not to see any flaw in their own opinions or in their expositions
of the Scriptures; but however long men may have entertained certain views, if they are not clearly sustained by
the written word, they should be discarded. 1888 991.3
Those who sincerely desire truth will not be reluctant to lay open their positions for investigation and
criticism, and will not be annoyed if their opinions and ideas are crossed. This was the spirit cherished among
us forty years ago. We would come together burdened in soul, praying that we might be one in faith and doctrine;
for we knew that Christ is not divided. One point at a time was made the subject of investigation. Solemnity
characterized these councils of investigation. The Scriptures were opened with a sense of awe. Often we fasted,
that we might be better fitted to understand the truth. After earnest prayer, if any point was not understood,
it was discussed, and each one expressed his opinion freely; then we would again bow in prayer, and earnest
supplications went up to heaven that God would help us to see eye to eye, that we might be one, as Christ and
the Father are one. Many tears were shed. If one brother rebuked another for his dullness of comprehension in
not understanding a passage as he understood it, the one rebuked would afterward take his brother by the hand,
and say, “Let us not grieve the Holy Spirit of God. Jesus is with us; let us keep a humble and teachable
spirit;” and the brother addressed would say, “Forgive me, brother, I have done you an injustice.” Then we would
bow down in another season of prayer. We spent many hours in this way. We did not generally study together more
than four hours at a time, yet sometimes the entire night was spent in solemn investigation of the Scriptures,
that we might understand the truth for our time. On some occasions the Spirit of God would come upon me, and
difficult portions were made clear through God's appointed way, and then there was perfect harmony. We were all
of one mind and one spirit. 1888 991.4
We sought most earnestly that the Scriptures should not be wrested to suit any man's opinions. We tried to make
our differences as slight as possible by not dwelling on points that were of minor importance, upon which there
were varying opinions. But the burden of every soul was to bring about a condition among the brethren which
would answer the prayer of Christ that his disciples might be one as he and the Father are one. Sometimes one or
two of the brethren would stubbornly set themselves against the view presented, and would act out the natural
feelings of the heart; but when this disposition appeared, we suspended our investigations and adjourned our
meeting, that each one might have an opportunity to go to God in prayer, and without conversation with others,
study the point of difference, asking light from heaven. With expressions of friendliness we parted, to meet
again as soon as possible for further investigation. At times the power of God came upon us in a marked manner,
and when clear light revealed the points of truth, we would weep and rejoice together. We loved Jesus; we loved
one another. 1888 991.5
We have many lessons to learn, and many, many to unlearn. God and heaven alone are infallible. Those who think
that they will never have to give up a cherished view, never have occasion to change an opinion, will be
disappointed. As long as we hold to our own ideas and opinions with determined persistency, we cannot have the
unity for which Christ prayed. 1888 991.7
Every gift is stamped with the cross and bears the image and superscription of Jesus Christ. All things come of
God. From the smallest benefits up to the largest blessing, all flow through the one Channel—a superhuman
mediation sprinkled with the blood that is of value beyond estimate because it was the life of God in His Son.
1888 814.2
Now not a soul can give God anything that is not already His. Bear this in mind. “All things come of thee, and
of thine own have we given thee.” 1 Chronicles 29:14 This must be kept before the people wherever we go— that we
possess nothing, can offer nothing in value, in work, in faith, which we have not first received of God and upon
which He can lay His hand any time and say, They are Mine—gifts and blessings and endowments I entrusted to you,
not to enrich yourself, but for wise improvement, to benefit the world. 1888 814.3
The creation belongs to God. The Lord could, by neglecting man, stop his breath at once. All that he is and all
that he has pertains to God. The entire world is God's. Man's houses, his personal acquirements, whatever is
valuable or brilliant, is God's own endowment. It is all His gift to be returned back to God in helping to
cultivate the heart of man. The most splendid offerings may be laid upon the altar of God, and men will praise,
exalt, and laud the giver because of his liberality. In what? “All things come of thee, and of thine own have we
given thee.” No work of man can merit for him the pardoning love of God, but the love of God pervading the soul
will lead him to do those things which were always required of God and that he should do with pleasure. He has
done only that which duty ever required of him. 1888 815.1
Discussions may be entered into by mortals strenuously advocating creature merit, and each man striving for the
supremacy, but they simply do not know that all the time, in principle and character, they are misrepresenting
the truth as it is in Jesus. They are in a fog of bewilderment. They need the divine love of God which is
represented by gold tried in the fire; they need the white raiment of Christ's pure character; and they need the
heavenly eyesalve that they might discern with astonishment the utter worthlessness of creature merit to earn
the wages of eternal life. There may be a fervor of labor and an intense affection, high and noble achievement
of intellect, a breadth of understanding, and the humblest self abasement, laid at the feet of our Redeemer; but
there is not one jot more than the grace and talent first given of God. There must be nothing less given than
duty prescribes, and there cannot be one jot more given than they have first received; and all must be laid upon
the fire of Christ's righteousness to cleanse it from its earthly odor before it rises in a cloud of fragrant
incense to the great Jehovah and is accepted as a sweet savor. 1888 815.3
I ask, How can I present this matter as it is? The Lord Jesus imparts all the powers, all the grace, all the
penitence, all the inclination, all the pardon of sins, in presenting His righteousness for man to grasp by
living faith—which is also the gift of God. If you would gather together everything that is good and holy and
noble and lovely in man, and then present the subject to the angels of God as acting a part in the salvation of
the human soul or in merit, the proposition would be rejected as treason. Standing in the presence of their
Creator and looking upon the unsurpassed glory which enshrouds His person, they are looking upon the Lamb of God
given from the foundation of the world to a life of humiliation, to be rejected of sinful men, to be despised,
to be crucified. Who can measure the infinity of the sacrifice! 1888 816.1
Man can achieve no praiseworthy exploits that give him any glory. Men are in the habit of glorifying men and
exalting men. It makes me shudder to see or hear of it, for there have been revealed to me not a few cases where
the homelife and inner work of the hearts of those very men are full of selfishness. They are corrupt, polluted,
vile; and nothing that comes from all their doings can elevate them with God for all that they do is an
abomination in His sight. There can be no true conversion without the giving up of sin, and the aggravating
character of sin is not discerned. With an acuteness of perception never reached by mortal sight, angels of God
discern that beings hampered with corrupting influences, with unclean souls and hands, are deciding their
destiny for eternity; and yet many have little sense of what constitutes sin and the remedy. 1888 817.1
We hear so many things preached in regard to the conversion of the soul that are not the truth. Men are educated
to think that if a man repents he shall be pardoned, supposing that repentance is the way, the door, into
heaven; that there is a certain assured value in repentance to buy for him forgiveness. Can man repent of
himself? No more than he can pardon himself. Tears, sighs, resolutions—all these are but the proper exercise of
the faculties God has given to man, and the turning from sin in the amendment of a life which is God's. Where is
the merit in the man to earn his salvation, or to place before God something which is valuable and excellent?
Can an offering of money, houses, lands, place yourself on the deserving list? Impossible! 1888 817.2
There is danger in regarding justification by faith as placing merit on faith. When you take the righteousness
of Christ as a free gift you are justified freely through the redemption of Christ. What is faith? “The
substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.” Hebrews 11:1. It is an assent of the
understanding to God's words which binds the heart in willing consecration and service to God, who gave the
understanding, who moved on the heart, who first drew the mind to view Christ on the cross of Calvary. Faith is
rendering to God the intellectual powers, abandonment of the mind and will to God, and making Christ the only
door to enter into the kingdom of heaven. 1888 818.1
When men learn they cannot earn righteousness by their own merit of works, and they look with firm and entire
reliance upon Jesus Christ as their only hope, there will not be so much of self and so little of Jesus. Souls
and bodies are defiled and polluted by sin, the heart is estranged from God, yet many are struggling in their
own finite strength to win salvation by good works. Jesus, they think, will do some of the saving; they must do
the rest. They need to see by faith the righteousness of Christ as their only hope for time and for eternity.
1888 818.2
The angels of God in heaven, that have never fallen, do His will continually. In all that they do upon their
busy errands of mercy to our world, shielding, guiding, and guarding the workmanship of God for ages—both the
just and the unjust—they can truthfully say, “All is thine. Of Thine own do we give Thee.” Would that the human
eye could catch glimpses of the service of the angels! Would that the imagination could grasp and dwell upon the
rich, the glorious service of the angels of God and the conflicts in which they engage in behalf of men, to
protect, to lead, to win, and to draw them from Satan's snares. How different would be the conduct, the
religious sentiment! 1888 815.2
The creation belongs to God. The Lord could, by neglecting man, stop his breath at once. All that he is and all
that he has pertains to God. The entire world is God's. Man's houses, his personal acquirements, whatever is
valuable or brilliant, is God's own endowment. It is all His gift to be returned back to God in helping to
cultivate the heart of man. The most splendid offerings may be laid upon the altar of God, and men will praise,
exalt, and laud the giver because of his liberality. In what? “All things come of thee, and of thine own have we
given thee.” No work of man can merit for him the pardoning love of God, but the love of God pervading the soul
will lead him to do those things which were always required of God and that he should do with pleasure. He has
done only that which duty ever required of him. 1888 815.1
Do not waste your precious strength in over labor. Think candidly, think reasonably of these things, and God
will surely grant you his blessing. Consecrate all, soul, body and spirit to the Lord, that your course may be
finished with joy, and not with grief. The followers of Christ must walk in the light of his glorious example.
You have every reason to cherish gratitude and thanksgiving; because Jesus lives to make intercession for us.
His blood alone can purify us, his blood alone can cleanse our sin, and wash us white from transgression. His
righteousness alone will the Father look upon and accept in our behalf; for with his righteousness we shall be
righteous as he is righteous. We shall not have our own righteousness, it is worthless. It is of no use to go
about to establish our own righteousness, for we have none to establish. 1888 968.1
Evidence has been piled upon evidence, but they have been unwilling to acknowledge it. By their stubborn
attitude they have revealed the soul malady that was upon them, for no evidence could satisfy them. Doubt,
unbelief, prejudice, and stubbornness, killed all love from their souls. They demanded perfect assurance, but
this is not compatible with faith. Faith rests not on certainty, but upon evidence. Demonstration is not faith.
1888 1029.2
Truth is often preached by one who has not experienced its power; but it is truth nevertheless, and is blessed
to those who, drawn by the Spirit of God, accept it. But when the truth is presented by one who is himself
sanctified through it, it has a freshness, a force, that gives it a convicting power to the hearer. The truth,
in its power upon the heart, is precious, and the truth addressed to the understanding is clear. Both are
needful—the word and the inward testimony of the Spirit. 1888 1024.1
Oh, that evil may be turned out of our hearts! Oh, that the soul may be thoroughly cleansed! Oh, that the love
of God may abide in the soul as a living principle! Cultivate love for Jesus, love for those who believe in Him,
and love for the wandering and perishing. We must have the love which is of heavenly birth, and nourish it as a
heavenly plant. Stubbornness, which prevails to a fearful extent, must be broken up. The professed followers of
Christ should no longer catch up little points of difference, meditating upon them, talking about them, and
magnifying them until love is gone from the soul, as water from a leaky vessel. We must have the sanctifying
influence of the grace of Christ in our hearts, else all our deeds will be as sounding brass and as a tinkling
cymbal. 1888 1028.3
I ask, What means the contention and strife among us? What means this harsh, iron spirit, which is seen in our
churches and in our institutions, and which is so utterly unChristlike? I have deep sorrow of heart because I
have seen how readily a word or action of Elder Jones or Elder Waggoner is criticized. How readily many minds
overlook all the good that has been done through them in the few years past, and see no evidence that God is
working through these instrumentalities. They hunt for something to condemn, and their attitude toward these
brethren who have zealously engaged in doing a good work, shows that feelings of enmity and bitterness are in
the heart. What is needed is the converting power of God upon hearts and minds. Cease watching your brethren
with suspicion. 1888 1026.3
When men listen to the Lord's message, but through temptation allow prejudice to bar the mind and heart against
the reception of truth, the enemy has power to present the most precious things in a distorted light. Looking
through the medium of prejudice and passion, they feel too indignant to search the Scriptures in a Christlike
spirit, but repudiate the whole matter because points are presented that are not in accordance with their own
ideas. 1888 1023.2
When a new view is presented, the question is often asked, “Who are its advocates? What is the position of
influence of the one who would teach us who have been students of the Bible for many years?” God will send His
words of warning by whom He will send. And the question to be settled is not what person is it who brings the
message; this does not in any way affect the word spoken. “By their fruits ye shall know them.” 1888 1023.3
God speaks to whom He will to carry His message. They must declare the message He gives, without reservation.
Jonah was commanded to proclaim the destruction of Nineveh. For a time he refused to speak the words given him
of God. Fainting with fear, wild with the awful message committed to him, he hurried away from the place where
he was sent. He was a disobedient prophet; he fled from duty. 1888 1031.3
But when God speaks to men, commanding them to bear His message to the people, it means something. Those who are
commanded to bear a message must move out although obstacles of a forbidding character are in the way. Those who
claim to know the truth, and yet lay every obstacle in the way so that light shall not come to the people, will
have an account to settle with God that they will not be pleased to meet. God manages His own work, and woe to
the man who puts his hand to the ark of God.—Letter 19d, 1892. 1888 1032.1
We have need of divine illumination. Every individual is striving to become a center of influence; and until God
works for his people, they will not see that subordination to God is the only safety for any soul. His
transforming grace upon human hearts will lead to unity that has not yet been realized; for all who are
assimilated to Christ will be in harmony with one another. The Holy Spirit will create unity. 1888 1017.2
“He shall glorify me.” “This is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ
whom thou hast sent.” The Holy Spirit glorifies God by so revealing his character to his people that he becomes
the object of their supreme affections, and by making manifest his character in them. They see clearly that
there was never any righteousness in the world but his, no excellence in the world but that derived from him.
When the Spirit was poured out from on high, the church was flooded with light, but Christ was the source of
that light; his name was on every tongue, his love filled every heart. So it will be when the angel that comes
down from heaven having great power, shall lighten the whole earth with his glory. May the Lord help his people
to see and understand what is truth. 1888 1017.3
When differences arise among brethren as to the understanding of any point of truth, there is one Bible rule to
follow. In the spirit of meekness and love for God and one another, let brethren come together, and after
earnest prayer, with sincere desire to know God's will, study the Bible with the spirit of a little child, to
see how closely they can draw together, and not sacrifice anything but their selfish dignity. They should regard
themselves as in the presence of the whole universe of God, who are watching with intense interest as brother
tries to see eye to eye with brother, to understand the words of Christ, that they may be doers of the word.
When you recall the prayer of Christ, that his disciples may be one as he was one with the Father, can you not
see how intently all heaven is beholding the spirit you manifest toward one another? Are those who claim to be
saved by the righteousness of Christ, seeking with all their entrusted capabilities to answer the Saviour's
prayer? Will they grieve the Holy Spirit of God by indulging their own unconsecrated feelings, struggling for
the supremacy, and standing as far apart as possible? 1888 1008.3
The enemy has been making you wide awake to discern error in those whose views in some points differed from
yours. You have thought that you could see inconsistencies in A. T. Jones and E. J. Waggoner and those who were
in harmony with them. My dear brother, those men are human; in the intensity of their feelings they may make
mistakes; their expressions may sometimes be stronger than will impress minds favorably. But have you as a
colaborer, one who has had long experience in the work, gone to these men with your soul imbued with the love of
God, feeling pained to the very heart to perceive a shade of difference in views and positions, and said to
them, “Brethren, we must be a unit. Christ prayed that we might be one as he is one with the Father. Let us
together bring our ideas to the Scriptures. Let us lay aside prejudice, and be determined we will cherish
brotherly love, and in meekness and lowliness of mind try to see eye to eye.” 1888 1010.2
A passive piety will not answer for this time; let the passiveness be manifested where it is needed, in
patience, kindness, and forbearance. But we must bear a decided message of warning to the world. The Prince of
Peace thus proclaimed his work, “I came not to send peace on earth but a sword.” Evil must be assailed;
falsehood and error must be made to appear in their true character; sin must be denounced; and the testimony of
every believer in the truth must be as one. All your little differences, which arouse the combative spirit among
brethren, are devices of Satan to divert minds from the great and fearful issue before us. The true peace will
come among God's people when, through united zeal and earnest prayer, the false peace that exists to a large
degree is disturbed. Now there is earnest work to do. Now is the time to manifest your soldierly qualities; let
the Lord's people present a united front to the foes of God and truth and righteousness. 1888 1013.4
While you hold the banner of truth firmly, proclaiming the law of God, let every soul remember that the faith of
Jesus is connected with the commandments of God. The third angel is represented as flying in the midst of
heaven, symbolizing the work of those who proclaim the first, second, and third angels’ messages; all are linked
together. The evidences of the abiding, ever-living truth of these grand messages that mean so much to us, that
have awakened such intense opposition from the religious world, are not extinct. Satan is constantly seeking to
cast his hellish shadow about these messages, so that the remnant people of God shall not clearly discern their
import, their time and place; but they live, and are to exert their power upon our religious experience while
time shall last. 1888 724.3
Those who are under the influence of the Spirit of God will not be fanatical, but calm, steadfast, free from
extravagance. But let all who have had the light of truth shining clear and distinct upon their pathway, be
careful how they cry peace and safety. Be careful how you make the first move to suppress the messages of truth.
Be careful what influence you exert at this time. 1888 1014.2
There is need of wise generalship at the great head and heart of the work. One great and important trust is to
see that no advantage is given to the enemies of God by publishing expressions detrimental to those of like
precious faith. When a worker hears his fellow-laborer present views that do not in all respects harmonize with
his ideas, and without having a kindly interview to see if they cannot come into harmony, publishes the
difference to the world in as marked a manner as possible, he brings dishonor upon God and the truth, and causes
Satan to triumph. 1888 1009.1
The first thing recorded in Scripture history after the fall was the persecution of Abel. And the last thing in
Scripture prophecy is the persecution against those who refuse to receive the mark of the beast. We should be
the last people on the earth to indulge in the slightest degree the spirit of persecution against those who are
bearing the message of God to the world. This is the most terrible feature of unchristlikeness that has
manifested itself among us since the Minneapolis meeting. Sometime it will be seen in its true bearing, with all
the burden of woe that has resulted from it. 1888 1013.3
A passive piety will not answer for this time; let the passiveness be manifested where it is needed, in
patience, kindness, and forbearance. But we must bear a decided message of warning to the world. The Prince of
Peace thus proclaimed his work, “I came not to send peace on earth but a sword.” Evil must be assailed;
falsehood and error must be made to appear in their true character; sin must be denounced; and the testimony of
every believer in the truth must be as one. All your little differences, which arouse the combative spirit among
brethren, are devices of Satan to divert minds from the great and fearful issue before us. The true peace will
come among God's people when, through united zeal and earnest prayer, the false peace that exists to a large
degree is disturbed. Now there is earnest work to do. Now is the time to manifest your soldierly qualities; let
the Lord's people present a united front to the foes of God and truth and righteousness. 1888 1013.4
It is not our own property that is entrusted to us for investment. If it had been, we might claim discretionary
power; we might shift the responsibility upon others, and leave our stewardship with others, but this cannot be,
because the Lord is testing us individually. If we act wisely in trading upon our Lord's goods and multiplying
the talents, we shall invest this gain for the master, praying for wisdom from God that we may be divested of
all selfishness, and laboring most earnestly to advance the precious truth in our world. Some men or councils
may say, that is just what we wish you to do. The Conference Committee will take your capital and will
appropriate it for this very object. But the Lord has made us individually his stewards. We each hold a solemn
responsibility to invest this means ourselves. A portion it is right to place in the treasury to advance the
general interests of the work; but the steward of means will not be guiltless before God, unless, so far as he
is able to do this, he shall use that means as circumstances shall reveal the necessity. We should be ready to
help the suffering, and to set in operation plans to advance the truth in various ways. It is not in the
province of the Conference or any other organization to relieve us of this stewardship. If you lack wisdom, go
to God, ask him for yourself, and then work with an eye single to his glory. 1888 1442.2
By exercising your own judgment, giving where you see there is need in any line of the work, you are putting out
your money to the exchangers. If you see in any locality that the truth is gaining a foothold, and there is no
place of worship, then do something to meet the necessity. By your own action encourage others to act, in
building a humble house for the worship of God. Have an interest in the work in all parts of the field. 1888
1443.1
Do we individually realize our true position, that as God's hired servants we are not to bargain away our
stewardship? We have an individual accountability before the heavenly universe to administer the trust committed
us of God. Our own hearts are to be stirred, our hands are to have something to impart of the income that God
entrusts to us. The humblest of us may be an agent for God, using our gifts for his name's glory. He who
improves his talent is to the best of his ability may present to God his offering as a consecrated gift, that
shall be as fragrant incense before him. It is the duty of every one to see that his talents are turned to
advantage as a gift that he must return, having done his best to improve it. 1888 1445.1
The Lord God of heaven, who made our world, and who created man, guards the interest of every soul. To every man
he has given his work. We are laborers together with God. There are diversities of gifts, and every man should
appreciate the moral and spiritual capital which God has entrusted to him. No one should treat these entrusted
talents with indifference. No one is accountable for talents he has never had: none should complain of the
smallness of their gifts. Every one is to trade on that which God has entrusted to him, working where he can,
doing the best possible service for the Master. One talent well used, will gain other talents, and these still
others. The man with a few pence can serve God with his pence; if he does this, he is in God's sight judged as
faithful as the one who has improved five talents. 1888 1439.2
Thus saith the Lord; cursed be the man that trusteth in man and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth
from the Lord. For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall
inhabit the parched places in the wilderness, in a salt land, and not inhabited. Blessed is the man that
trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is. For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that
spreadeth out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be green; and shall
not be careful in the year of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit. The heart is deceitful above all
things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? I the Lord search the heart, I try the reins, even to give
every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.... O Lord, the hope of Israel, all
that forsake thee shall be ashamed, and they that depart from thee shall be written in the earth, because they
have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of living water. 1888 1437.1
Could any description be more sharp and clear than John has given us. These things are written for us; they are
applicable to the churches of Seventh-day Adventists. Some may say, “I do not hate my brother; I am not so bad
as that.” But how little they understand their own hearts. They may think they have a zeal for God in their
feelings against their brother, if his ideas seem in any way to conflict with theirs; feelings are brought to
the surface that have no kinship with love. They show no disposition to harmonize with him. They would as lief
be at swords’ point with their brother as not. And yet he may be bearing a message from God to the people—just
the light they need for this time. 1888 1022.2
While there has been so much fear of excitement and enthusiasm in the service of God, there has been manifest an
enthusiasm in another line which to many seems wholly congenial. I refer to the parties of pleasure that have
been held among our people. These occasions have taken much of the time and attention of people who profess to
be servants of Christ; but have these assemblies tended to the glory of His name? Was Jesus invited to preside
over them? Gatherings for social intercourse may be made in the highest degree profitable and instructive when
those who meet together have the love of God glowing in their hearts, when they meet to exchange thoughts in
regard to the word of God, or to consider methods for advancing His work and doing good to their fellowmen. When
nothing is said or done to grieve the Holy Spirit of God, but it is regarded as a welcome guest, then God is
honored, and those who meet together will be refreshed and strengthened. “Then they that feared the Lord spake
often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him for
them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon His name. And they shall be Mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in
that day when I make up My jewels.” 1888 1327.3
But there has been a class of social gatherings in Battle Creek of an entirely different character, parties of
pleasure that have been a disgrace to our institutions and to the church. They encourage pride of dress, pride
of appearance, self-gratification, hilarity, and trifling. Satan is entertained as an honored guest, and he
takes possession of those who patronize these gatherings. 1888 1328.1
A view of one such company was presented to me, where were assembled those who profess to believe the truth. One
was seated at the instrument of music, and such songs were poured forth as made the watching angels weep. There
was mirth, there was coarse laughter, there was abundance of enthusiasm, and a kind of inspiration; but the joy
was such as Satan only is able to create. This is an enthusiasm and infatuation of which all who love God will
be ashamed. It prepares the participant for unholy thought and action. I have reason to think that some who were
engaged in that scene heartily repented of the shameful performance. 1888 1328.2
Many such gatherings have been presented to me. I have seen the gaiety, the display in dress, the personal
adornment. All want to be thought brilliant, and give themselves up to hilarity, foolish jesting, cheap, coarse
flattery, and uproarious laughter. The eyes sparkle, the cheek is flushed, conscience sleeps. With eating and
drinking and merrymaking, they do their best to forget God. The scene of pleasure is their paradise. And heaven
is looking on, seeing and hearing all. 1888 1329.1
Satan has been multiplying his snares in Battle Creek, and professed Christians who are superficial in character
and religious experience are used by the tempter as his decoys. This class are always ready for the gathering
for pleasure or sport, and their influence attracts others. Young men and young women who have tried to be Bible
Christians are persuaded to join the party, and they are drawn into the ring. They did not prayerfully consult
the divine standard, to learn what Christ has said in regard to the fruit to be borne on the Christian tree.
They do not discern that these entertainments are really Satan's banquet, prepared to keep souls from accepting
the call to the marriage supper of the Lamb, preventing them from receiving the white robe of character, which
is the righteousness of Christ. They become confused as to what is right for them as Christians to do. They do
not want to be thought singular, and naturally incline to follow the example of others. Thus they come under the
influence of those who have never had the divine touch on heart or mind. 1888 1330.2
Then if one comes among you professing to be a preacher of righteousness, who mingles with the truth words of
foolishness and jesting, who carries no burden for souls, take him aside, and in the spirit of love and
meekness, tell him that he cannot feed the church of God when he himself does not know what it means to feed on
the bread of life. Let the father plead that he is seeking to follow the example of Abraham, and commanding his
children and his household to keep the way of the Lord. Let the mother urge that a right example be given to her
children. Let trifling and joking be banished from the conversation of the minister, but let his speech be
seasoned with grace; let the light and love of Jesus shine in his example and precept, that souls may be won for
the Master. 1888 963.2
The Lord in His great mercy sent a most precious message to His people through Elders Waggoner and Jones. This
message was to bring more prominently before the world the uplifted Saviour, the sacrifice for the sins of the
whole world. It presented justification through faith in the Surety; it invited the people to receive the
righteousness of Christ, which is made manifest in obedience to all the commandments of God. Many had lost sight
of Jesus. They needed to have their eyes directed to His divine person, His merits, and His changeless love for
the human family. All power is given into His hands, that He may dispense rich gifts unto men, imparting the
priceless gift of His own righteousness to the helpless human agent. This is the message that God commanded to
be given to the world. It is the third angel's message, which is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, and
attended with the outpouring of His Spirit in a large measure. 1888 1336.2
Turn to another scene. In the streets of the city is a party gathered for a bicycle race. In this company also
are those who profess to know God and Jesus Christ whom He has sent. But who that looks upon the exciting race
would think that those who were thus exhibiting themselves were followers of Christ? Who would think they
realized the value of their time and their physical powers as gifts from God, to be preserved for His service?
Who thinks of the danger of accident, or that death may be the result of their wild chase? Who have prayed for
the presence of Jesus, and the protection of the ministering angels? Is God glorified by these performances?
Satan is playing the game of life for these souls, and he is well pleased with that which he sees and hears.
1888 1329.2
The once earnest Christian who enters into these sports is on the downgrade. He has left the region pervaded by
the vital atmosphere of heaven, and has plunged into an atmosphere of mist and fog. It may be that some humble
believer is induced to join in these sports. But if he maintains his connection with Christ, he cannot in heart
participate in the exciting scene. The words he hears are not congenial, for they are not the language of
Canaan. The speakers do not give evidence that they are making melody in their hearts to God. But there is
unmistakable evidence that God is forgotten. He is not in all their thoughts. These parties of pleasure and
gatherings for exciting sport, made up of those who profess to be Christians, are a profanation of religion and
the name of God. 1888 1329.3
The tenor of the conversation reveals the treasure of the heart. The cheap, common talk, the words of flattery,
the foolish witticism, spoken to create a laugh, are the merchandise of Satan, and all who indulge in this talk
are trading in his goods. Impressions are made upon those who hear these things similar to that made upon Herod
when the daughter of Herodias danced before him. All these transactions are recorded in the books of heaven, and
at the last great day they will appear in their true light before the guilty ones. Then all will discern in them
the alluring, deceptive workings of the devil, to lead them into the broad road and the wide gate that opens to
their ruin. 1888 1330.1
Then consider that the Lord knows every one of us by name, and just where we live, and the spirit we possess,
and every act of our life. The ministering angels are passing through the churches, noting our faithfulness in
our individual line of duty. 1888 1113.2
The Lord Jesus could not find men in the schools of the Rabbis to do his work; they were altogether too wise in
their own conceit, and they felt no need of being taught of God. There was no room in their hearts for the
entrance of the words of the Lord; and the Saviour entrusted his truth to humble men who were emptied of self.
1888 1114.2
We must learn meekness and humility from Jesus if we ever enter the portals of bliss. His whole life, from the
manger to Calvary, is to be our example in self-denial and sacrifice. He who came to lay down his life for the
world, did not disdain to give his disciples a lesson in economy. After he had fed the multitudes by a miracle
of his power, he said to the disciples,” Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.” Though he
had all the resources of heaven at his command, he would not suffer even a morsel of bread to be wasted. We
might have much more to give to the cause of God, if we would learn to “Gather up the fragments that remain,
that nothing be lost.” 1888 1112.1
I would not for one moment present to you or any other man a bribe of dollars and cents to hold you in
connection with the work, whatever inconvenience it might suffer for a time because of your withdrawal from it.
Christ stands at the helm. If His Spirit does not make you willing to be anything and do anything for the
truth's sake, then you can learn that lesson only by passing through trial. God will test the faith of every
soul. Christ has purchased us at an infinite sacrifice. Although he was rich, yet for our sakes he became poor,
that we through his poverty might come in possession of eternal riches. All that we possess of ability and
intellect is only that which the Lord has lent us in trust to use for him. It is our privilege to be partakers
with Christ in his sacrifice if we will. 1888 1109.2
I have been shown that all who now occupy important positions in the Review Office will be tested. If they will
make Christ their pattern, he will give them wisdom and knowledge and understanding; they will grow in grace and
aptitude in Christ's way; their characters will be molded after his similitude. If they fail to keep the way of
the Lord, another spirit will control the mind and judgment, and they will devise plans without the Lord, and
will take their own course, and leave the positions they have occupied. The light has been given them; if they
depart from it, and follow their own course, let no man present a bribe to induce them to remain. They will be a
hindrance and a snare. The time has come when everything is to be shaken that can be shaken, that those things
that can not be shaken may remain. Every case is coming in review before God; for he is measuring the temple of
God, and the worshipers therein. “These things, saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who
walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks; I know thy works.... I have somewhat against thee,
because thou hast lost thy first love; remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the
first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove the candlestick out of his place.” “Repent;
or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against thee with the sword of my mouth. He that hath an
ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches: To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the
hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving
him that receiveth it.” 1888 1116.1
The wave of truth following from the infinitely wise God to his frail human agents is not subject to the will of
man. God prescribes the terms, and specifies every condition upon which we may receive his gifts. With the one
party there is infinite power, wisdom, mercy, and goodness; with the other party is weakness, and ignorance, and
helplessness and sin. Even the faculties and resources of men, which God will accept in co-operation with the
divine, are ours only in trust. In the great condescension of God to admit human finite beings as co-laborers in
the saving of the world, he makes it a condition that the human agent shall receive counsel from God, diligently
obeying every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. And our success in the religious life will be
according to the integrity and thoroughness with which these conditions are fulfilled. 1888 1103.1
Not all whom God has called to be witnesses for him may expect to present as large a treasure of truth as those
do who for years have been searching for truth as for hid treasure; as they have communicated the heaven-sent
message, light has been flashing upon the word. The human agent cannot, at the outset, take in the whole of the
experience that others have been years in gaining. They cannot expect to do this. But let them begin as others
began, let them search the Scriptures, and expect to receive light as they appropriate and communicate the light
given. Let them have that faith which works, how? By love for other souls, seeking to bring them to the marriage
supper. As they try to draw others, they will become fitted for the work, and for the trial; they will purify
their souls by obeying the truth. The mind, the soul, and the body will be brought into subjection to Christ;
even the thoughts are brought into harmony with the thoughts of Christ. Their will is brought into conformity
with the will of God, and they understand what it means to bear the cross of Christ, to endure shame and
degradation for his dear sake. These servants must learn to trade before they can accumulate. The Master who has
entrusted them with his goods sees that it is not profitable to bestow and bestow upon them the most precious
material, while they wait, and do not use that which he commits to their trust. He expects his servants to begin
to trade upon the very first endowment; they are to put out his goods to the exchangers. Thus the Lord educates
his workers, and develops executive ability. If the one entrusted with his Lord's goods begins his work at once
by calling the attention of others to their value, presenting the sacred truth by precept and example, seeking
wisdom from God daily, searching the Scriptures diligently, realizing that he is in co-partnership with God, the
gospel is to him the power and wisdom of God. 1888 1456.2
The call is sounding, Come, for all things are now ready. Those who will be worked by the Holy Spirit bear the
living testimony, and have not only a theory of the truth, but are God's witnesses. These will not continually
follow the meetings, that they themselves may be benefited, by hearing more and still more, But in humble trust
and living faith they will search the Scriptures, for Christ says, They testify of me. They will walk in the
light they receive, and will communicate to others the precious truth. As they endeavor to impart that which
they have received, more light will certainly shine upon them. In holding forth the word of life to others, they
co-operate with the heavenly agencies, who are sent to impart the power of the truth. 1888 1456.1
If men resist the warnings the Lord sends them, they become even leaders in evil practices; such men assume to
exercise the prerogatives of God—they presume to do that which God himself will not do in seeking to control the
minds of men. They introduce their own methods and plans, and through their misconceptions of God, they weaken
the faith of others in the truth, and bring in false principles that will work like leaven to taint and corrupt
our institutions and churches. Anything that lowers man's conception of righteousness, and equity, and impartial
judgment, any devise or precept that brings God's human agents under the control of human minds, impairs their
faith in God; it separates the soul from God, for it leads away from the path of strict integrity and
righteousness. 1888 1434.1
God will not vindicate any device whereby man shall in the slightest degree rule or oppress his fellow-man. The
only hope for fallen man is to look to Jesus, and receive him as the only Saviour. As soon as man begins to make
an iron rule for other men, as soon as he begins to harness up and drive men according to his own mind, he
dishonors God, and imperils his own soul, and the souls of his brethren. Sinful man can find hope and
righteousness only in God; and no human being is righteous any longer than he has faith in God, and maintains
the vital connection with him. A flower of the field must have its root in the soil; it must have air, dew,
showers, and sunshine. It will flourish only as it receives these advantages, and all are from God. So with men.
We receive from God that which ministers to the life of the soul. We are warned not to trust in man, nor to make
flesh our arm. A curse is pronounced upon all who do this. 1888 1434.2
Let all bear in mind that the Lord's eye is upon all their works, and that he expects fidelity from his
servants. When the four Hebrew youth were receiving an education for the king's court in Babylon they did not
feel that the blessing of the Lord was a substitute for the taxing effort required of them. They were diligent
in study, for they discerned that through the grace of God their destiny depended upon their own will and
action. They were to bring all their ability to the work; and by close, severe taxation of their powers, they
were to make the most of their opportunities for study and labor. 1888 1431.2
God has not singled out a few men, and left others uncared for. He loves the purchase of his blood, and he will
not neglect one child and exalt another. He will not lift up one, and cast down and oppress and trample upon
another. Every man has individual rights, and it is for the interest of his fellow-men to respect those rights.
Any lording it over God's heritage will be charged to the man who ventures to exhibit this presumptuous spirit.
Those who are truly converted, those whose characters are shaped after the divine model, will hold the truth in
love. It will be far more profitable for men to deal rigorously with themselves, rather than to deal rigorously
with God's purchased possession. Those living in these last days need to have a right understanding of many
things. We should be careful to treat our fellow-men as we would treat Christ in the person of his saints. Let
no one ignore the rights of another. 1888 1375.1
I have never felt that it was my duty to say that no one should taste of meat under any circumstances. To say
this when the people have been educated to live on flesh to so great an extent, would be carrying matters to
extremes. I have never felt that it was my duty to make sweeping assertions. What I have said I have said under
a sense of duty, but I have been guarded in my statements, because I did not want to give occasion for anyone to
be a conscience for another. 1888 1376.2
I have been passing through an experience in this country that is similar to the experience I had in new fields
in America. I have seen families whose circumstances would not permit them to furnish their table with healthful
food. Unbelieving neighbors have sent them in portions of meat from animals recently killed. They have made soup
of the meat, and supplied their large families of children with meals of bread and soup. It was not my duty, nor
did I think it was the duty of anyone else, to lecture them upon the evils of meat eating. I feel sincere pity
for families who have newly come to the faith, and who are so pressed with poverty that they know not from
whence their next meal is coming. It is not my duty to discourse to them on healthful eating. There is a time to
speak, and a time to keep silent. The opportunity furnished by circumstances of this order is an opportunity to
speak words that will encourage and bless, rather than condemn and reprove. Those who have lived upon a meat
diet all their life do not see the evil of continuing the practice, and they must be treated tenderly. 1888
1376.4
God will not vindicate any device whereby man shall in the slightest degree rule or oppress his fellow-man. The
only hope for fallen man is to look to Jesus, and receive him as the only Saviour. As soon as man begins to make
an iron rule for other men, as soon as he begins to harness up and drive men according to his own mind, he
dishonors God, and imperils his own soul, and the souls of his brethren. Sinful man can find hope and
righteousness only in God; and no human being is righteous any longer than he has faith in God, and maintains
the vital connection with him. A flower of the field must have its root in the soil; it must have air, dew,
showers, and sunshine. It will flourish only as it receives these advantages, and all are from God. So with men.
We receive from God that which ministers to the life of the soul. We are warned not to trust in man, nor to make
flesh our arm. A curse is pronounced upon all who do this. 1888 1434.2
I do not find rest in spirit. Scene after scene is presented in symbols before me, and I find no rest until I
begin to write out the matter. I have not slept since two o'clock. I think we will institute at least once each
day a season of prayer for the Lord to set things in order at the center of the work, matters there are being
shaped so that every other institution is following in the same course. And the General Conference is itself
becoming corrupted with wrong sentiments and principles. In the working up of plans the same principles are
manifest that have controlled matters at Battle Creek for quite a length of time. 1888 1425.2
I have never felt that it was my duty to say that no one should taste of meat under any circumstances. To say
this when the people have been educated to live on flesh to so great an extent, would be carrying matters to
extremes. I have never felt that it was my duty to make sweeping assertions. What I have said I have said under
a sense of duty, but I have been guarded in my statements, because I did not want to give occasion for anyone to
be a conscience for another. 1888 1376.2
Sister Davis has just called my attention to an article printed in the Youth's Instructor of May 31, 1894. The
question asked is, Did I design to have this sentence just as it appeared in the Instructor? I am surprised to
see it just as it appears—“A meat diet is not the most wholesome of diets, and yet I would take the position
that meat should not be discarded by everyone.” I cannot explain why this appears just as it does. Since the
camp meeting at Brighton I have absolutely banished meat from my table. It is an understood thing that whether I
am at home or abroad, nothing of this kind is to be used in my family, or come upon my table. I have had such
representations before my mind in the night season on this subject that I feel that I have done right in
banishing meat from my table. I would desire that the sentence should be modified by changing the not—“yet I
would not take the position that meat be wholly discarded by everyone,” for instance, by those dying of
consumption. 1888 1376.3
I have been passing through an experience in this country that is similar to the experience I had in new fields
in America. I have seen families whose circumstances would not permit them to furnish their table with healthful
food. Unbelieving neighbors have sent them in portions of meat from animals recently killed. They have made soup
of the meat, and supplied their large families of children with meals of bread and soup. It was not my duty, nor
did I think it was the duty of anyone else, to lecture them upon the evils of meat eating. I feel sincere pity
for families who have newly come to the faith, and who are so pressed with poverty that they know not from
whence their next meal is coming. It is not my duty to discourse to them on healthful eating. There is a time to
speak, and a time to keep silent. The opportunity furnished by circumstances of this order is an opportunity to
speak words that will encourage and bless, rather than condemn and reprove. Those who have lived upon a meat
diet all their life do not see the evil of continuing the practice, and they must be treated tenderly. 1888
1376.4
But in the very month in which this article was published, one of my family asked me whether we should not kill
some of the fowls of which we had a large number, and prepare them for our table. I said decidedly, “No.” I have
signed the pledge to my heavenly Father, and have discarded meat as an article of diet. I will not eat flesh
myself, nor set it before any of my household. I gave orders that the fowls should be sold, and that the money
which they brought in should be expended in buying fruit for the table. 1888 1377.1
Since coming to this country, I have made inquiries concerning the condition of animals that are killed for the
market, and I have learned that whole herds are slaughtered when not more than one in twenty were without
disease. Pulmonary diseases, cancers, and tumors, are startlingly common among animals. It is true that the
inspectors rejected many of the cattle that were thus diseased, but many were passed on to the market that ought
to have been refused. Inspectors and herdsmen, I am told, have entered into confederacy in this matter. Some
inspectors say, “This herd or this flock will pass. Leave me this or that sheep, or this or that steer.” Thus
unwholesome flesh has gone on to the markets for human consumption. In many localities even fish is unwholesome,
and ought not to be used. This is especially so where fish come in contact with the sewerage of large cities. We
seldom have any fish upon our table. The fish that partake of the filthy sewerage of the drains may pass into
waters far distant from the sewerage, and be caught in localities where the water is pure and fresh, but because
of the unwholesome drainage in which they have been feeding, they are not safe to eat. 1888 1377.2
I cannot write more; I must close. I will have some things sent by next mail. Study revelation in connection
with Daniel; for history will be repeated. We must be true and faithful amid the abounding iniquity that
abounds. At no period of time are we in so much danger as when prosperity seems to crown our efforts. Self must
be hidden in God. We are living amid the perils of the last days, and many of us are insensible to the perils
that threaten our world. We, with all our religious advantages, ought to know far more today than we do know.
“Watch therefore, “said Jesus, “for ye know not when the time is. Be ye also ready; for in such an hour as ye
think not the Son of man cometh. “Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish.” The right hand is to be cut
off; the right eye is to be plucked out. There is hidden depravity that needs to be carefully considered and
uprooted. God help us individually to purify our souls by obeying the truth. 1888 1491.1
Those who in sincerity and truth believe the words of Christ sent to them through his ambassadors, will
understand what is the import of those words; but those who have intrenched themselves in unbelief, will be as
were the Jews, blinded to the light. By rejection of evidence, they lost their spiritual eyesight, and could not
discern between good and evil, between truth and error, light and darkness. Those who are filled with unbelief
can discern the least thing that has an objectionable appearance, and by beholding the objectionable feature,
they can lose sight of all the evidence that God has given in manifesting his abundant grace and power, in
revealing precious gems of truth from the inexhaustible mine of his word. They can hold the objectionable atom
under the magnifying glasses of their imagination until the atom looks like a world, and shuts out from their
view the precious light of heaven. But instead of placing that which appears objectionable beneath the eyes, why
not bring before the soul the precious things of God? Why make the things of priceless value of little esteem,
while the worthless things are made much of? Why take so much account of that which may appear to you as
objectionable in the messenger, and sweep away all the evidences that God has given to balance the mind in
regard to the truth? 1888 1060.1
I want to say that the Third Angel's Message is the gospel, and that health reform is the wedge by which the
truth may enter. There are to be no abrupt declarations of any phase of our truth, but the truth as it is in
Jesus is to be preached, and all the brightness and special radiance of the Sun of righteousness brought into
the gospel. If those who shall speak of practical godliness to those assembled in your church building would do
this, they will dwell upon the lessons of Christ. You want the Holy Spirit's guidance; do not be satisfied
without it. Let your words express your confidence and love for God, The most simple testimonies, borne in a
humble manner, and expressing love for God, will touch hearts. They will see that the doctors and nurses and
workers are all combined to represent the truth in character. 1888 1487.1
We are living in most solemn times. The gospel in the old and new Testaments is not to be contemplated from a
narrow aspect, as one or two men, or even many men may view it. How large, how broad, how extensive is the
gospel. I have been writing upon this subject for years, and have much written that I cannot now place in shape
to be handled. I have had but a trifle of editing done for one year. I speak the things and write the things
that burden my soul, whether men will hear or whether they will forbear. I must work; I must watch; I must pray;
I must consider nothing in a narrow, contracted style. 1888 1488.2
Truth and error are both in the field, striving for the master. The champions of truth will have a fierce
conflict. “We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the
rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.” The warning comes and the
directions are repeated. “Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in
the evil day, and having done all to stand.” All that the Lord has told you it devolves on you to do. No one
needs to be deceived if they will make the word of God their study. How little is the book of revelation
studied. It is a hidden mystery to the religious world; and why? Because the events not pleasant for their
consideration, are so faithfully traced by the prophetic pen; and people who are in any way troubled about the
matter are soothed with the statement from their shepherds that the Revelation cannot be understood. But it
especially concerns us who are living in these last days. “Blessed is he that readeth and they that hear the
words of this prophecy, and keep those things that are written therein; for the time is at hand.” Read the last
chapter of Revelation carefully and prayerfully. What significance there is in the statements of this chapter.
“I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.” “Blessed are they that do his
commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. “I
Jesus have sent mine angels to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of
David, and the bright and morning star.” 1888 1489.1
There is a lack of moral and spiritual power throughout our Conferences. Many churches do not have light in
themselves. The members do not give evidence that they are branches of the True Vine, by bearing much fruit to
the glory of God, but appear to be withering away. Their Redeemer has withdrawn his light, the inspiration of
his Holy Spirit, from their assemblies; for they have ceased to represent the self-denial, the sympathy and
compassionate love of the world's Redeemer; they have not love for the souls for whom Christ has died. They have
ceased to be true and faithful. It is a sad picture,—the feeble piety, the want of consecration and devotion to
God. There has been a separation of the soul from God; many have cut off the communication between him and the
soul by refusing his messengers and his message. 1888 764.9
In our largest churches the greatest evils exist, because these have had the greatest light. They have not a
true knowledge of God, and of Jesus Christ whom he has sent. The leaven of unbelief is working, and unless these
evils which bring the displeasure of God are corrected in its members, the whole church stands accountable for
them. The deep movings of the Spirit of God are not with them; the glorious presence of the King of saints, and
his power to cleanse from all moral defilement, are not manifest among them. Many come to the assembly as
worshipers, like the door upon its hinges. They understand not the true application of the Scriptures, nor the
power of God. They have eyes, but they see not; ears have they, but they hear not; they continue in their evil
ways, yet regard themselves as the privileged, obedient people who are doers of the word. A carnal security and
ease in Zion prevail. Peace, peace, is sounded in her borders, when God has not spoken peace. They have
forfeited the terms of peace; there is reason for an alarm to be sounded in all “my holy mountain.” The sinners
in Zion should be afraid in a time when they do not expect it, sudden destruction will surely come upon all who
are at ease. 1888 764.10
Will the church see where she has fallen! A coldness, hardness of heart, a want of sympathy for the brethren,
exists in the church. An absence of love for the erring is manifested. There is a withdrawing from the very ones
who need pity and help. A severity, an overbearing spirit, such as existed among the Pharisees, exists in our
churches, and especially in those intrusted with sacred responsibilities. They are lifted up in self-esteem and
self-assurance. The widow and the fatherless have not their sympathy or their love. This is entirely unlike the
spirit of Christ. The Lord looks with displeasure upon the coarse, harsh spirit that has been manifested by
some,—a spirit so devoid of sympathy, of tender appreciation of those whom he loves. Brethren, you who close the
heart against Christ's suffering ones, remember, that as you deal with them, God will deal with you. When you
call, he will not say, “Here I am;” when you cry, he will not answer. Satan is watching, preparing his delusions
to ensnare those who are filled with self-importance while they are spiritually destitute. 1888 764.13
The True Witness declares, “I know thy works.” “Repent, and do the first works.” This is the true test, the
evidence that the Spirit of God is working in the heart to imbue you with his love. “I will come unto thee
quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” The church is like the
unproductive tree which, receiving the dew and rain and sunshine, should have produced an abundance of fruit,
but on which the divine search discovers nothing but leaves. Solemn thought for our churches! solemn, indeed,
for every individual! Marvelous is the patience and forbearance of God; but “except thou repent,” it will be
exhausted; the churches, our institutions, will go from weakness to weakness, from cold formality to deadness,
while they are saying, “I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing.” The True Witness says,
“And knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.” Will they ever see
clearly their true condition? 1888 765.4
O how few know the day of their visitation! How few, even among those who claim to believe in present truth,
understand the signs of the times, or what they are to experience before the end. We are under divine
forbearance today; but how long will the angels of God continue to hold the winds, that they shall not, blow? We
are convinced that among the people of God there is blindness of mind and hardness of heart, although God has
manifested inexpressible mercy toward us. How few there are who are truly humble, devoted, God-fearing servants
in the cause of Christ, whose hearts are full of gratitude and thanksgiving because they are called to act a
part in the work of God, being co-laborers with Jesus Christ, partakers with Christ of his sufferings! How few
there are who can say from the heart, “Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far
more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things
which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal.”
1888 1055.3
Today there are few who are heartily serving God. The most of those who compose our congregations are
spiritually dead in trespasses and sins. They come and go like the door upon its hinges. For years they have
complacently listened to the most solemn, soul-stirring truths, but they have not practiced them. They are less
and less sensible of the preciousness and value of truth, because they neglect the practice of those things
which are pleasing in the sight of God. The stirring testimonies of reproof and warning do not arouse them. The
sweetest melodies that come from God through human lips—justification by faith, and the righteousness of
Christ—do not bring forth from them a response of love and gratitude. Though the heavenly merchantman displays
before them the richest jewels of faith and love, though his voice invites them to buy of him “gold tried in the
fire,” and “white raiment that they may be clothed,” and “eye-salve that they may see,” they steel their hearts
against him, and fail, to exchange their lukewarmness for love and zeal; but fold their hands in complacency,
make a profession, but deny the power of true godliness. If they continue in this state, God will reject them
with abhorrence. To praise the world and God at the same time, is in no way acceptable to God. Awake, awake,
before it is everlastingly too late. 1888 1055.4
I do not find rest in spirit. Scene after scene is presented in symbols before me, and I find no rest until I
begin to write out the matter. I have not slept since two o'clock. I think we will institute at least once each
day a season of prayer for the Lord to set things in order at the center of the work, matters there are being
shaped so that every other institution is following in the same course. And the General Conference is itself
becoming corrupted with wrong sentiments and principles. In the working up of plans the same principles are
manifest that have controlled matters at Battle Creek for quite a length of time. 1888 1425.2
Just as soon as a man separates from God so that his heart is not under the subduing power of the Holy Spirit,
the attributes of Satan will be revealed, and he will begin to oppress his fellowmen. An influence goes forth
from him that is contrary to truth and justice and righteousness. This disposition is manifested in our
institutions, not only in the relation of workers one to another, but the desire shown by one institution to
control all others. Men who are entrusted with weighty responsibilities, but who have no living connection with
God, have been and are doing despite to the Holy Spirit. They are indulging the very same spirit as did Korah,
Dathan, and Abiram, and as did the Jews in the days of Christ. (See Matthew 12:22-29, 31-37.) Warnings have come
from God again and again for these men, but they have cast them aside and ventured on in the same course. 1888
1324.2
The conviction is gaining ground in the world that Seventh-day Adventists are giving the trumpet an uncertain
sound, that they are following in the path of worldlings. Families in Battle Creek are departing from God in
planning contracts of marriage with those who have no love for God, with those who have lived a frivolous life,
who have never practiced self-denial and know not from experience what it means to be laborers together with
God. Strange things are being transacted. False phases of Christianity are being received and taught, which bind
souls in deception and delusion. Men are walking in the light of the sparks of their own kindling. Those who
love and fear God will not descend to the world's level, in choosing the society of the vain and trifling. They
will not become charmed with men or women who are not converted. They are to stand up for Jesus, and then Jesus
will stand up for them. 1888 1332.1
The Spirit of God is departing from many among our people. Many have entered into dark, secret paths, and some
will never return. They will continue to stumble to their ruin. They have tempted God, they have rejected light.
All the evidence that will ever be given them they have received, and have not heeded. They have chosen darkness
rather than light, and have defiled their souls. No man or church can associate with a pleasure-loving class,
and reveal that they appreciate the rich current of truth which the Lord has sent to those who have simple faith
in His word. The world is polluted, corrupted, as was the world in the days of Noah. The only remedy is belief
in the truth, acceptance of the light. Yet many have listened to the truth spoken in demonstration of the
Spirit, and they have not only refused to accept the message, but they have hated the light. These men are
parties to the ruin of souls. They have interposed themselves between the heaven-sent light and the people. They
have trampled upon the Word of God, and are doing despite to His Holy Spirit. 1888 1335.3
Shall these heart-searching truths continue to be passed by with indifference by the churches? The loss of the
first love has opened the door to a great amount of selfishness, evil surmising, evil speaking, envy, jealousy,
hard-heartedness. This is the fruit borne when the fervor of the first love has grown cold. There has been but
little restraint upon the tongue, for prayer has been neglected. A Pharisaical righteousness has been cherished;
there is a deadness of spirituality; and a lack of spiritual eyesight is the result. 1888 1020.2
The word of the Lord to His people is, “Be strong in the Lord, and in the power of His might. Put on the whole
armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.” Why are the people thus addressed
degenerating into weakness and inefficiency, not having the love of Christ burning upon the altar of their
hearts, and therefore unable to kindle love in the hearts of others? 1888 1021.2
God's people have evidence piled upon evidence; they have truth powerful and convincing. Shall it be kept in the
outer court, so that it does not sanctify the soul? Shall the candle that once burned brightly, sending its
light amid the moral darkness of error, gradually go out, until it is quenched in darkness? 1888 1021.3
How was it with Ephesus? she knew not the time of her visitation. She did not heed the solemn admonitions of
God. She did not maintain a vital connection with Christ, and grievous wolves entered in, and spared not the
flock. That church, once beloved of God, that might have sent her bright rays amid the moral darkness to
enlighten many souls, permitted her light to go out. 1888 1021.4
I wish to plead with our brethren who shall assemble at the General Conference to heed the message given to the
Laodiceans. What a condition of blindness is theirs! This subject has been brought to your notice again and
again, but your dissatisfaction with your spiritual condition has not been deep and painful enough to work
reform. “Thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou
art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.” The guilt of self-deception is upon our churches.
The religious life of many is a lie. 1888 1026.1
One matter burdens my soul: The great lack of the love of God, which has been lost through continued resistance
of light and truth, and the influence of those who have been engaged in active labor, who, in the face of
evidence piled upon evidence, have exerted an influence to counteract the work of the message God has sent. I
point them to the Jewish nation and ask, Must we leave our brethren to pass over the same path of blind
resistance, till the very end of probation? If ever a people needed true and faithful watchmen, who will not
hold their peace, who will cry day and night, sounding the warnings God has given, it is Seventh-day Adventists.
Those who have had great light, blessed opportunities, who, like Capernaum, have been exalted to heaven in point
of privilege, shall they by non-improvement be left to darkness corresponding to the greatness of the light
given? 1888 1025.3
In His sacrificial character, Christ reveals Himself as the Bread of Life. “Whoso eateth My flesh,” He declared
to His disciples, “and drinketh My blood, hath eternal life” (John 6:54). Why is not He presented to the people
as the Living Bread?—Because He is not abiding in the hearts of many of those who think it their duty to preach
the law. Christ is left out of their sermonizing, and from east to west, from north to south, the church has
been starving for the Bread of Life. 1888 891.1
The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among
Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the
pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what
would result? The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be
discarded. Our religion would be changed. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last
fifty years would be accounted as error. A new organization would be established. Books of a new order would be
written. A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced. The founders of this system would go into the
cities, and do a wonderful work. The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created
it. Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement. The leaders would teach that virtue is
better than vice, but God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God,
is worthless. Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure.
1SM 204.2
The law and the gospel, revealed in the Word, are to be preached to the people; for the law and the gospel,
blended, will convict of sin. God's law, while condemning sin, points to the gospel, revealing Jesus Christ, in
whom “dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.” The glory of the gospel reflects light upon the Jewish
age, giving significance to the whole Jewish economy of types and shadows. Thus both the law and the gospel are
blended. In no discourse are they to be divorced. 1888 892.5
To Moses, the character of God was revealed as His glory. In like manner, we behold the glory of Christ by
beholding His character. Paul says: “We all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are
changed into the same image from glory to glory [from character to character] even as by the Spirit of the Lord”
(2 Corinthians 3:18). 1888 893.4
Have not many in this ministerial school seen their mistake of not abiding in Christ? Cannot they have the
privilege of repenting, and of doing their first works? Who shall condemn this work of repentance, of
confession, of baptism? If some conscientiously feel that their first duty is to repent of their sins, confess
them, and be baptized, is not this the first work that they must do? 1888 894.4
Should the Lord's messengers, after standing manfully for the truth for a time, fall under temptation, and
dishonor Him who has given them their work, will that be proof that the message is not true? No, because the
Bible is true. “To the law and to the testimony; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there
is no light in them.” Sin on the part of the messenger of God would cause Satan to rejoice, and those who have
rejected the messenger and the message would triumph; but it would not at all clear the men who were guilty of
rejecting the message of truth sent of God. 1888 1025.2
How few realize that Jesus, unseen, is walking by their side! How ashamed many would be to hear His voice
speaking to them, and to know that He heard all their foolish, common talk! And how many hearts would burn with
holy joy if they only knew that the Saviour was by their side, that the holy atmosphere of His presence was
surrounding them, and they were feeding on the bread of life! How pleased the Saviour would be to hear His
followers talking of His precious lessons of instruction, and to know that they had a relish for such holy
things! When the truth abides in the heart, there is no place for criticism of God's servants, or for picking
flaws with the message He sends. That which is in the heart will flow from the lips. It cannot be repressed. The
things that God has prepared for those that love Him will be the theme of conversation. The love of Christ is in
the soul as a well of water, springing up into everlasting life, sending forth living streams that bring life
and gladness wherever they flow. 1888 1333.3
How few realize that Jesus, unseen, is walking by their side! How ashamed many would be to hear His voice
speaking to them, and to know that He heard all their foolish, common talk! And how many hearts would burn with
holy joy if they only knew that the Saviour was by their side, that the holy atmosphere of His presence was
surrounding them, and they were feeding on the bread of life! How pleased the Saviour would be to hear His
followers talking of His precious lessons of instruction, and to know that they had a relish for such holy
things! When the truth abides in the heart, there is no place for criticism of God's servants, or for picking
flaws with the message He sends. That which is in the heart will flow from the lips. It cannot be repressed. The
things that God has prepared for those that love Him will be the theme of conversation. The love of Christ is in
the soul as a well of water, springing up into everlasting life, sending forth living streams that bring life
and gladness wherever they flow. 1888 1333.3
Cannot men who have the history of the fall, the workings of the wily foe since Adam's day see how the same
principles are still at work, and what will be the end thereof? He who has created men, and has given them
talent and intellect, seeks to bring these minds into association with the divine; then goodness, love for their
fellow-men, will be their natural instinct. Infinite wisdom is revealed in Christ, and he suffered in our stead,
that men should have another test and trial, to prove whether they would be safe subjects of his kingdom. Christ
has risen from the dead and ascended on high to intercede for the fallen race. This is now his work before the
throne of God. He would have men to love God supremely, and their fellow-men impartially. It is his purpose that
we should be closely attached to God, and tenderly attached to one another. 1888 1427.2
Brethren and sisters who have long claimed to believe the truth, I would ask you, Have your practices been in
harmony with your light, with your privileges, with the opportunities granted of heaven? This is a serious
question. Why is it there is so little faith, so little spiritual power? Why are there so few who bear the yoke
and carry the burden of Christ? Why do persons have to be urged to take up their work for the Master? Why are
there so few who can unveil the mysteries of redemption? Why is it that the imputed righteousness of Christ does
not shine through his professed followers as a light to the world? 1888 1055.5
The truth for this time has been presented from the holy oracles, and has been witnessed by the power of the
Holy Spirit. It has been clearly shown that in the righteousness of Christ is our only hope of gaining access to
the Father. How simple, how plain has the way of life been made to those who have a disposition to walk therein.
Would greater evidence, more powerful manifestations, break down the barriers that have been interposed between
the truth and the soul?—No. I have been shown that sufficient evidence has been given. Those who reject the
evidence already presented would not be convinced by more abundant proof. They are like the Jews to whom Christ
said, “If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.”
The greatest miracles performed before them would not sweep away their caviling and unbelief. They have sown
stubbornness, and it has borne fruit according to the design of Satan. Unless the transforming grace of Christ
cleanses and purifies the soul, they will go on from darkness to greater darkness. 1888 1057.2
But stubbornness effectually bars the way to the entrance of the Spirit of God. Stubbornness does not profit; it
is the fruit of selfishness, and the only cure for it is to cut it up from the heart by the roots. Often the
outward manifestation of selfishness is done away for a time, but its hateful fruit will again appear as do the
leaves of a tree that has been cut down, but whose root remains. If a fiber of selfishness is left, it will
spring forth again, and bear a harvest after its kind. 1888 1057.3
The Spirit of God cannot work effectually in any heart where pride and self-esteem exist. But without the aid of
the Spirit of God the soul cannot be renewed, a new heart cannot be created within. The Lord is at work seeking
to purify his people, and this great work is retarded by unbelief and stubbornness. Many think that had they
lived in Christ's day, they would have been among his believing followers; but if all the miracles of Christ
were presented before those whose hearts are not subdued by the Spirit of God, their convictions would not be
followed, nor their faith increased. Light has been shining upon the church of God, but many have said by their
indifferent attitude, “We want not thy way, O Lord, but our own way.” The kingdom of heaven has come very near,
and they have caught glimpses of the Father and the Son, but they have barred the door of the heart, and have
not received the heavenly guests; for as yet they know not the love of God. 1888 1057.4
It is beyond the power of man to please God apart from Christ. We may make resolutions and promises, but the
carnal heart overpowers all our good intentions. We may control our outward conduct, but we cannot change the
heart. The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint, and yet the sinner will brace himself in pride, and
set up his will against the will of God. Though Christ is working upon human hearts, men utterly annul the work
the Lord would do. If they resist, question, and cavil, they will place themselves in a position where it will
not be easy to yield to the persuasion of the Spirit of God. There is a bewitching power that holds them under
deception; for the father of lies works with the unsanctified heart. Over these deceived souls the cry is
raised, O that thou hadst known “in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace.” And shall the
irrevocable sentence be passed, “But now they are hid from thine eyes”? 1888 1057.6
If Christ is not abiding in the soul, another spirit rules and controls; but Christ, the precious Saviour, is to
be the Christian's all in all. Every holy thought, every pure desire, every godlike purpose is from him who is
the light, the truth, and the way. Christ is to live in his representatives by the spirit of truth. Jesus said,
“Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of
himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come.” The events of
the future will be discerned by prophecy, and will be understood. “He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of
mine, and shall show it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take
of mine, and shall show it unto you.” Christ is to live in the human instrument. Paul says, “I am crucified with
Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh, I
live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.” 1888 1055.7
If Christ is not abiding in the soul, another spirit rules and controls; but Christ, the precious Saviour, is to
be the Christian's all in all. Every holy thought, every pure desire, every godlike purpose is from him who is
the light, the truth, and the way. Christ is to live in his representatives by the spirit of truth. Jesus said,
“Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of
himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come.” The events of
the future will be discerned by prophecy, and will be understood. “He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of
mine, and shall show it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take
of mine, and shall show it unto you.” Christ is to live in the human instrument. Paul says, “I am crucified with
Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh, I
live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.” 1888 1055.7
If Christ is not abiding in the soul, another spirit rules and controls; but Christ, the precious Saviour, is to
be the Christian's all in all. Every holy thought, every pure desire, every godlike purpose is from him who is
the light, the truth, and the way. Christ is to live in his representatives by the spirit of truth. Jesus said,
“Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of
himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come.” The events of
the future will be discerned by prophecy, and will be understood. “He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of
mine, and shall show it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take
of mine, and shall show it unto you.” Christ is to live in the human instrument. Paul says, “I am crucified with
Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh, I
live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.” 1888 1055.7
The end of all things is close upon us, but for some of us the end of our probation may be yet nearer. As you
look upon your substantial, convenient establishment, as you see the good things of this life with which you are
surrounded, I ask you to consider that these must all pass away. You yourself may soon be an inhabitant of the
very narrow house to remain till called forth by the trump of God. As you, your wife, and your children, devote
your thoughts to earthly things, your characters are receiving a worldly mould. As they are at death, such they
will be in the morning of the resurrection. No conversion, no transformation of character, will be made then.
How would you and your wife and children appear before the redeemed, holy throng, with your present tastes,
habits, dress, thoughts, and words. Let every one of your poor, deceived family remember that the reaping time
will be as the sowing time has been. None can sow tares and reap wheat. 1888 1502.2
Man may become a fellow laborer with God in carrying out the great work of redemption. God allows each man his
own sphere of action while he has given his word as the guide of life, he has also given the Holy Spirit as a
sufficient power to overcome all hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil, and to impress his own character
on the human agent, and, through him, upon all who shall come within the sphere of his influence. The human
agent is urged to co-operate with God, to work out his mercy, his goodness, and his love, thus impressing other
minds. Every man is to become an instrumentality through which the Holy Spirit can work. He can become this only
by yielding all his capabilities to the control of the Spirit. God gave his Spirit upon the day of Pentecost,
and through its working upon receptive hearts he could impress all with whom the believers come in contact. 1888
1508.2
Through our relation of friendship and familiarity with human beings like ourselves, we may exert an uplifting
influence. Those who are united in a common hope and faith in Christ Jesus can be a blessing to one another.
Jesus says, “Love one another as I have loved you.” Love is not simply an impulse, a transitory emotion,
dependent upon circumstances; it is a living principle, a permanent power. The soul is fed by the streams of
pure love that flow from the heart of Christ, as a well-spring that never fails. O, how is the heart quickened,
how are its motives ennobled, its affections deepened, by this communion! Under the education and discipline of
the Holy Spirit, the children of God love one another, truly, sincerely, unaffectedly,—“without partiality, and
without hypocrisy.” And this because the heart is in love with Jesus. Our affection for one another springs from
our common relation to God. We are one family, we love one another as he loved us. When compared with this true,
sanctified, disciplined affection, the shallow courtesy of the world, the meaningless expressions of effusive
friendship, are as chaff to the wheat. 1888 1509.1
Every man, woman, and youth has an influence upon others. This influence we have from God. It flows from God to
the human agent, and we are responsible for its use. “Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved,
bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving
one another; if any man have a quarrel against any; even as Christ forgave you so also do ye. And above all
these things put on charity (love), which is the bond of perfectness.” Will we consider that this pure,
unselfish love, one toward another, is the bond of perfectness in character? “And let the peace of God rule in
your hearts, to the which ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you
richly, in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing
with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord
Jesus, giving thanks unto God and the Father by him. 1888 1509.2
Just in proportion to man's consecration to God in this life, will be his advancement in the future life.
According to its character, his work is rewarded, and determines his place in the temple of God. 1888 1511.1
There was among some a spirit manifested in reference to the investigation of this controverted question that
was not after God's order. If we have held as truth some points in doctrine that will not bear close criticism
and investigation it is our duty—without revealing the spirit that the churches manifested, which was so unlike
Christ, patiently to come to the Word of God in an humble, prayerful, inquiring mind. Then we need to be changed
in spirit, to be converted. The truth will lose nothing of its force or beauty or power through research,
testing every point which we have considered as truth, if we preserve the meekness of Christ in our research.
The Word of God will be found a treasure-house full of precious gems. We may draw from this storehouse very much
more than we have done, and may be made wise unto salvation. 1888 825.2
When Christ is enthroned in the heart the spirit and love of Jesus will be revealed in the investigation of all
points of doctrine. There will be far more praying than jesting and joking in a strong, harsh manner, inflaming
one another, strengthening one another in their resistance of messages sent from God. Their minds were so
blinded that everything was measured by their ideas of what they considered truth. I endeavored to bear my
testimony in these meetings in the fear of God. At times I was compelled to speak plainly, and lay before them
the dangers of resisting the Spirit of God; and the Lord gave me great freedom of spirit. 1888 829.2
Had our brethren fasted and prayed and humbled their hearts before God at this meeting, and sat down calmly to
investigate the Scriptures together, then God would have been glorified. But the spirit of prejudice that was
brought to that meeting closed the door to the richest blessing of God, and those who had this spirit will not
be in a favorable position to see light until they repent before God and have some sense of how near they have
come to doing despite to the Holy Spirit and having another spirit. 1888 831.3
The Word of God is a revelation of mercy, of peace and good will to man. The teachings of the Word of God open
before us the necessity of purity, of holiness. There are jewels of truth, mercy, and righteousness to sanctify
our lives, to reveal God in Jesus Christ. All who love God may come to the Scriptures earnestly, prayerfully,
with contrition of soul, searching for truth as for hidden treasures, fasting and praying for truth, and
they
will not be disappointed but be made wise unto salvation. 1888 826.1
The call is sounding, Come, for all things are now ready. Those who will be worked by the Holy Spirit bear the
living testimony, and have not only a theory of the truth, but are God's witnesses. These will not continually
follow the meetings, that they themselves may be benefited, by hearing more and still more, But in humble trust
and living faith they will search the Scriptures, for Christ says, They testify of me. They will walk in the
light they receive, and will communicate to others the precious truth. As they endeavor to impart that which
they have received, more light will certainly shine upon them. In holding forth the word of life to others, they
co-operate with the heavenly agencies, who are sent to impart the power of the truth. 1888 1456.1
Not all whom God has called to be witnesses for him may expect to present as large a treasure of truth as those
do who for years have been searching for truth as for hid treasure; as they have communicated the heaven-sent
message, light has been flashing upon the word. The human agent cannot, at the outset, take in the whole of the
experience that others have been years in gaining. They cannot expect to do this. But let them begin as others
began, let them search the Scriptures, and expect to receive light as they appropriate and communicate the light
given. Let them have that faith which works, how? By love for other souls, seeking to bring them to the marriage
supper. As they try to draw others, they will become fitted for the work, and for the trial; they will purify
their souls by obeying the truth. The mind, the soul, and the body will be brought into subjection to Christ;
even the thoughts are brought into harmony with the thoughts of Christ. Their will is brought into conformity
with the will of God, and they understand what it means to bear the cross of Christ, to endure shame and
degradation for his dear sake. These servants must learn to trade before they can accumulate. The Master who has
entrusted them with his goods sees that it is not profitable to bestow and bestow upon them the most precious
material, while they wait, and do not use that which he commits to their trust. He expects his servants to begin
to trade upon the very first endowment; they are to put out his goods to the exchangers. Thus the Lord educates
his workers, and develops executive ability. If the one entrusted with his Lord's goods begins his work at once
by calling the attention of others to their value, presenting the sacred truth by precept and example, seeking
wisdom from God daily, searching the Scriptures diligently, realizing that he is in co-partnership with God, the
gospel is to him the power and wisdom of God. 1888 1456.2
Those who are supposed to require so great and constant help and nursing, who have had opportunities and
privileges crowded one upon another, do not receive lasting impressions, but seem to be ever learning, and never
able to come to a knowledge of the truth. They will make no real advancement until they see that they must go to
work to trade on the goods they already have. In doing this work they become channels of light to others. God
will give increased light as they diffuse light. In thus meeting with opposition and unbelief and error, they
are driven to the word of God and to earnest wrestling prayer for the victory, and their prayers will be heard.
1888 1458.2
To every one are committed talents, and each has a sacred responsibility to bless others by opening the precious
truth to those in error. 1888 1459.3
A great work is to be done in our world, and God alone can fit up the human agents to do this work. There is at
this time an extensive and pressing demand for literary qualifications, and as we search for those who have
entrusted talents, the revelation is made, “weighed in the balances, and found wanted.” Many broad fields of
usefulness are opened before us; in every direction are fields white for the harvest. But while we would rejoice
to find workers with literary ability, we rejoice to see some souls ministering who have had fewer advantages
than others to obtain an education. Some are devoting themselves to the work in humility, and with an unreserved
consecration to God. They may have only ordinary ability, yet under the discipline of the Holy Spirit, they may
yoke up with Christ, and the record concerning them in heaven is, “Laborers together with God: ye are God's
husbandry, ye are God's building.” There will be manifest in their work a consecrated energy of character that
will provoke others to zeal and good works. 1888 1462.3
But please do not cast reflection upon the men who have not a living connection with God. If you are
considerate, you may do good to A.R. Henry, and Harmon Lindsay. Show by your attitude that you hold no
bitterness toward them. Whatever their attitude toward you, let it not discourage you or embitter your
experience. Hold fast to Jesus. He has helped you, and he will help you every hour. But do not be off your guard
for one moment. Do not indulge in hasty speech. If possible, we want to save these men, who know so little of
the Spirit of God. In order to do this, while you should not depend on them as gods, be kind and courteous,
treat them as respectfully as though they had been your best friends. 1888 1463.1
Edson, I feel very anxious that you should be largely blessed in Battle Creek. Pay no attention to insult or
depreciation, but just go forward in the discharge of your duty. Let your heart be full of generous sympathy for
all who have made and are still making mistakes, and be very careful to make straight paths for your own feet.
Bear in mind that the attributes most appreciated by the heavenly Father and by the crucified, risen, and
ascended Saviour are love and purity. 1888 1466.2
Bear in mind, my son, that success is not the result of chance, of accident, or of destiny, but is the
out-working of God's own providence, the award of faith and discretion, of virtue and persevering labor. It is
the practice of truth that brings success and strength of moral power. In practicing the teachings of Jesus you
will reveal to the angels of heaven and to men that you have learned of the great Teacher. The bright rays of
the Sun of Righteousness are to be welcomed as the light of the mind; and the principles of the character of
Christ are to be made the principles of our character. The Lord will certainly be with you, and will endue you
with his Holy Spirit, if you seek him with all your heart. 1888 1465.1
You will have trials, for Satan is not dead; but if you have on the whole armor of God, Satan's thrusts will
prove harmless. We have vast resources from which to draw; you may receive moral power to do righteousness under
all circumstances. We shall be in every way gainers, becoming better and abler workers through every encounter
with difficulties, and every blast of adversity. For this is God's chosen means to test and discipline us. Trial
is one of his appointed conditions of success. 1888 1467.1
But from this meeting there will be a different mold ever after upon the work. Our brethren will feel the need
of investigating the evidences of our faith far more critically for themselves. They will not feel that if ideas
are accepted by those who have borne responsibilities in this cause they may safely accept them as infallible
because they are sustained by men in positions of influence, and that they have no more necessity to search the
Scriptures for themselves than those who are taught to receive the words of the priests and popes. 1888 832.1
This has been the mistake of a large number of our preaching brethren. They have not been close Bible students,
and many of their discourses have been repeated. The old, stereotyped discourses will be repeated with scarcely
a variation, because they will not open the door to receive light, increased light, but go on in the same line,
repeating almost the same words. For years, scarcely a new ray of light has flashed forth from them. They have
not had advanced light, and some have educated themselves as debaters and God has not been glorified in this.
They have used great sharpness with opponents and have educated themselves to overcome an opponent if possible,
not always by fair means. This is not at all after Christ's order. 1888 832.2
Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged.” Matthew 7:1, 2. The
conversation and judging of those brethren who differed in some points on the law in Galatians was not after
God's order, but after the order of human nature. The conversation in the homes at Minneapolis was founded
principally upon impressions received from letters written from California, and from reports. Those impressions
were formed in ignorance. If the judgment had been suspended and the much unsanctified talk left unsaid, had
there been words spoken to God and not to men, there would have been some chance for the voice of the Good
Shepherd to be heard; but the topic that came to the front was the law in Galatians. And then commenced the
judging. One stimulated another. But few found solitude to search their Bibles anew and look to God in earnest
prayer, with humble hearts, to learn of the divine Teacher—but the opinion of men was looked to as the voice of
God. The enemy took possession of minds and their judgment was worthless, their decisions were evil, for they
did not have the mind of Christ. They were doing continual injustice to the persons they talked about, and they
had a demoralizing effect upon the conference. 1888 836.3
The habit that some who claim to be preachers of the gospel have, to pass sentence upon everything with which
they do not agree, has a demoralizing influence upon their own religious experience, and upon all who have
confidence in them. God gives no one the work of sitting in judgment upon their neighbors and communicating
their decisions far and wide. When they extend their words and influence against men whom God is using to do a
special work, and they set themselves in dead earnest against those of whose motives and whose religious
standing they know nothing to condemn, they do a work similar to that which Satan is doing. They knew nothing
about the motives which impel certain actions which they take up and talk of so glibly. All facts that should be
considered under the influence of the Spirit of God are glibly pronounced upon as if they themselves were men
whose judgment was sound and unquestionable. 1888 837.1
Many sermons are preached that are Christless as was the offerings of Cain, and heavenly intelligences look with
amazement and sorrow upon the self-tainted, worthless offering. Could men realize how their services are
regarded by heaven, they would humble themselves before God. Many workers have educated themselves as debaters
and critics; but have they the example of Christ for dealing with souls in this way?—No, and unless this class
of workers shall humble their hearts before God, they cannot sit with Christ upon his throne. Only those who
have the Spirit of a little child will enter into the kingdom of heaven. Should Christ come to our world as he
came at his first advent, many who imagine themselves to be children of God, would criticize him. Those who
think they are keen, smart men, who are wise in their own conceit, need to know Jesus and him crucified. They
need to understand the power of his grace. All our hope is founded and sustained by Christ, then when our
ministers fall on the Rock and are broken, they will say, “More of Christ and less of theories.” 1888 1055.2
Many sermons are preached that are Christless as was the offerings of Cain, and heavenly intelligences look with
amazement and sorrow upon the self-tainted, worthless offering. Could men realize how their services are
regarded by heaven, they would humble themselves before God. Many workers have educated themselves as debaters
and critics; but have they the example of Christ for dealing with souls in this way?—No, and unless this class
of workers shall humble their hearts before God, they cannot sit with Christ upon his throne. Only those who
have the Spirit of a little child will enter into the kingdom of heaven. Should Christ come to our world as he
came at his first advent, many who imagine themselves to be children of God, would criticize him. Those who
think they are keen, smart men, who are wise in their own conceit, need to know Jesus and him crucified. They
need to understand the power of his grace. All our hope is founded and sustained by Christ, then when our
ministers fall on the Rock and are broken, they will say, “More of Christ and less of theories.” 1888 1055.2
Many sermons are preached that are Christless as was the offerings of Cain, and heavenly intelligences look with
amazement and sorrow upon the self-tainted, worthless offering. Could men realize how their services are
regarded by heaven, they would humble themselves before God. Many workers have educated themselves as debaters
and critics; but have they the example of Christ for dealing with souls in this way?—No, and unless this class
of workers shall humble their hearts before God, they cannot sit with Christ upon his throne. Only those who
have the Spirit of a little child will enter into the kingdom of heaven. Should Christ come to our world as he
came at his first advent, many who imagine themselves to be children of God, would criticize him. Those who
think they are keen, smart men, who are wise in their own conceit, need to know Jesus and him crucified. They
need to understand the power of his grace. All our hope is founded and sustained by Christ, then when our
ministers fall on the Rock and are broken, they will say, “More of Christ and less of theories.” 1888 1055.2
The great error with churches in all ages has been to reach a certain point in their understanding of Bible
truth and there stop. There they anchored. They ceased to “Go forward,” as much as to say, “We have
all-sufficient light. We need no more.” And they refuse light. 1888 826.2
There will go from this meeting men who claim to know the truth who are gathering about their souls the garments
not woven in the loom of heaven. The spirit that they have received here will be carried with them. I tremble
for the future of our cause. Those who do not in this place yield to the evidence God has given will war against
their brethren whom God is using. They will make it very hard, when opportunities shall come where they can
carry forward and onward the same kind of warfare they have hitherto engaged in. These men will have
opportunities to be convinced that they have been warring against the Holy Spirit of God. Some will be
convinced; others will hold firmly their own spirit. They will not die to self and let the Lord Jesus come into
their hearts. They will be more and still more deceived until they cannot discern truth and righteousness. They
will, under another spirit, seek to place upon the work a mold that God shall not approve; and they will
endeavor to act out the attributes of Satan in assuming control of human minds and thus control the work and
cause of God. 1888 831.2
As a people we are certainly in great danger, if we are not constantly guarded, of considering our ideas,
because long cherished, to be Bible doctrines and on every point infallible, and measuring everyone by the rule
of our interpretation of Bible truth. This is our danger, and this would be the greatest evil that could ever
come to us as a people. While I was in Europe I felt deeply moved by the Spirit of God, as I never did before,
that there must be altogether a different spirit and element brought into our conferences. If one should hold
ideas differing in some respects from that which we have heretofore entertained—not on vital points of
truth—there should not be a firm, rigid attitude assumed that all is right in every particular, all is Bible
truth without a flaw, that every point we have held is without mistake or cannot be improved. This I know to be
dangerous business and it proceeds from that wisdom that is from beneath. 1888 830.1
Many have believed some things as truth because men whom they believed to be led of God have declared them to be
truth; but were they? Was all they held in doctrine true? No! Time has shown that men who feared God have made
mistakes in their interpretation of Scriptures. Some parts were not understood, and the next generation have,
through diligent searching, come to a knowledge of the truth; advanced light has been presented, but they did
not have all the light. The next generation saw increased light and then there was a going forward from light to
a greater light. 1888 835.2
The Lord loves His people, and would lead them step by step onward under the banner of truth, the third angel's
message. Still the precious mines of truth are to be explored. There should be, by every man who teaches the
truth, a constant searching for what saith the Scriptures? There are the mines of truth to be worked. There is a
most solemn work to be done. In these last days we have the benefit of the wisdom and experience of past ages.
The men of God, saints and martyrs, have made confession of their faith, and the knowledge of their experience
and their burning zeal for God is transmitted to the world in the living oracles. And their example of faith in
living experience, in their self-denying, self-sacrificing lives, comes down along the line to our times. This
hereditary trust has been gathered up by faithful witnesses that the bright light shining upon them in the
knowledge of God might enlighten those living in these last days; and while they appreciate this light they will
advance to greater light for the knowledge of the Word of God has been extending and increasing upon the earth.
The Source of all light still invites us to come and absorb its rays. Light is not placed where the followers of
Christ cannot obtain its benefits. It is not cut off from the world so there is no more or increased light to
shine in greater clearness and more abundantly upon all who have improved the light given of God. 1888 826.4
God's people in these last days are not to choose darkness rather than light. They are to look for light, to
expect light. The light will continue to shine from the Word of God whether men will hear or forbear, whether
they will come to the light or turn from the light. Many who follow on to know the Lord will know that His going
forth is prepared as the morning. The light will continue to shine in brighter and still brighter rays, and
reveal more and more distinctly the truth as it is in Jesus, that human hearts and human characters may be
improved and moral darkness which Satan is working to bring over the people of God may be dispelled. 1888 827.1
Whoever studies the Bible in regard to the fall of Satan and the first advent of Christ to our world, and enters
into the spirit of His life, His teachings, miracles, death, resurrection, and ascension, will see that they
have much need of humble, earnest prayer, of deep humility, of far less self-esteem. Their hearts will cry out
for help from the living God. They will feel the necessity of trained intelligence, trained ability, to present
the truth as it is in Jesus, which is to come to the people in a much higher sense than they have yet heard it.
They will cry day after day to God alone in secret places for divine wisdom that they may discriminate between
good and evil, righteousness and sin. 1888 832.3
It is a deplorable fact that men have connected with men, looked up to them, placed them where God should be,
regarded their words and works as inspired, their interpretation of Scripture inspired, and they have become
copies of men. They are dwarfed in their religious experience. They do not lead out. They are letting other men
be brains for them, letting another man search the Scriptures for them, and accepting his decisions as
authority; and yet that man, whom they depend on and trust in, is compassed with the same human infirmities and
weaknesses, and his defects really are regarded to be virtues to be copied. The Lord wants ministers of the
gospel to search the Scriptures. Make no living man a channel. Accept not the work he does as without a flaw. Do
not let him do the work God has told you to do. If you do, how are you occupying a safe position? Jesus bids you
come to Him, the great Teacher, and learn of Him, and you should find rest to your souls. Let no man stand
between your soul and Jesus Christ, thinking that the Lord tells him that which He refuses to tell you. Give God
a chance, ministering brethren, to operate on your mind. Place yourself before Him as one who wants to learn of
Him. You must place yourself before the Lord in diligently searching His Word that He may communicate ideas to
you. He does not design that you shall be dependent on human minds. He would have you look to Him in faith to do
large things for you, not through another man, but to you. 1888 836.1
There is need of spiritual guides whose words will be a tonic to the church, who are acquainted with the science
of healing the broken heart, of being a physician to the sick sheep and lambs, sermonizing a great deal less and
binding up the wounds of the sheep and of the lambs. The sanctification of the soul is the only true elevation
of man. While the true shepherd of the sheep will humble his heart before God with the burden of the great
responsibility in his position of trust, and with a sense of his weakness, his deficiencies, and with the fear
of God before him, he will cry unto God with all his soul for divine enlightenment before he makes a move in any
line. He will not trust to his own finite intelligence or to his own wisdom to devise and plan. He will be sick
and sore over his past poor performance and inefficient experience. 1888 833.1
There is need of spiritual guides whose words will be a tonic to the church, who are acquainted with the science
of healing the broken heart, of being a physician to the sick sheep and lambs, sermonizing a great deal less and
binding up the wounds of the sheep and of the lambs. The sanctification of the soul is the only true elevation
of man. While the true shepherd of the sheep will humble his heart before God with the burden of the great
responsibility in his position of trust, and with a sense of his weakness, his deficiencies, and with the fear
of God before him, he will cry unto God with all his soul for divine enlightenment before he makes a move in any
line. He will not trust to his own finite intelligence or to his own wisdom to devise and plan. He will be sick
and sore over his past poor performance and inefficient experience. 1888 833.1
While the true shepherd of the sheep will humble his heart before God with the burden of the great
responsibility in his position of trust, and with a sense of his weakness, his deficiencies, and with the fear
of God before him, he will cry unto God with all his soul for divine enlightenment before he makes a move in any
line. He will not trust to his own finite intelligence or to his own wisdom to devise and plan. He will be sick
and sore over his past poor performance and inefficient experience. 1888 833.1
He has need of rare discrimination to discern between the souls who are spiritually diseased, discouraged, and
who need help, and those in the church who are self-confident, full of self-esteem, and who sense not that their
own wisdom is foolishness, and that they must conquer the evil inside and outside more earnestly and
perseveringly, else they cannot be saved. He will, if he walks with God through individual experience, see with
clearness the Bible condition for securing blessings from God. It is not in making a show, but when man does his
part and comes to God divested of his own self-righteousness and is humble and contrite, the promise will never
fail him. 1888 833.2
We say decidedly, every minister of Jesus Christ must bind himself to the Source of all light and power and he
must not follow in the shadow of any other living man, because there is Christ to whom he must become attached,
and he should not bind his heart to any human being and let man do his thinking for him. He is not filling his
position in society or in the world if he simply accepts what his father has said and what his father, or some
great and good man in past generations, has done, and sinks himself, his individuality, in them. Some who think
that they preach the gospel are preaching other men's ideas. Through some means they have come to the decision
that it is no part of a minister's calling or duty to think diligently and prayerfully. He accepts what other
men have taught without asserting his individuality. This doctrine, taught by the church of Rome, is entire
dependence upon the leaders. The individual's conscience is not his own. Judgment must be controlled by other
men's ideas. His intelligence is to go no farther than that of those who are leaders. 1888 834.2
It is a deplorable fact that men have connected with men, looked up to them, placed them where God should be,
regarded their words and works as inspired, their interpretation of Scripture inspired, and they have become
copies of men. They are dwarfed in their religious experience. They do not lead out. They are letting other men
be brains for them, letting another man search the Scriptures for them, and accepting his decisions as
authority; and yet that man, whom they depend on and trust in, is compassed with the same human infirmities and
weaknesses, and his defects really are regarded to be virtues to be copied. The Lord wants ministers of the
gospel to search the Scriptures. Make no living man a channel. Accept not the work he does as without a flaw. Do
not let him do the work God has told you to do. If you do, how are you occupying a safe position? Jesus bids you
come to Him, the great Teacher, and learn of Him, and you should find rest to your souls. Let no man stand
between your soul and Jesus Christ, thinking that the Lord tells him that which He refuses to tell you. Give God
a chance, ministering brethren, to operate on your mind. Place yourself before Him as one who wants to learn of
Him. You must place yourself before the Lord in diligently searching His Word that He may communicate ideas to
you. He does not design that you shall be dependent on human minds. He would have you look to Him in faith to do
large things for you, not through another man, but to you. 1888 836.1
Now Satan has his hand in all this work to narrow down the work of God. Ministers of Jesus Christ are to be
constantly receiving light from the Source of all light. They are not to be simply receivers of other men's
thoughts, they themselves not plowing deep into the mines of truth. If a minister is not a worker himself,
digging for the truth as for hidden treasure to find the precious jewels of truth, he is forfeiting his
God-given privileges. He is not to put any human mind, any human intelligence, between his soul and God. There
is to come no authority from human minds that will in the least degree interpose between him and God's authority
to lead, to guide, and to dictate. The ministers of Christ should gather up every ray of light, every jot of
strength and illumination from other minds whom God has blessed, but that is not enough. They must go to the
Fountainhead for themselves. God has given men reasoning minds and He will not hold them guiltless if they trust
in man or make flesh their arm. He wants you individually to come to Him, to draw from Him, to use the ability
God gives to understand the living oracles. If one man can see light in examining the Scriptures, so may every
true Christian have the right to read, to examine, to search the Scriptures with unabated interest, and gather
light therefrom. 1888 834.3
If they fail to do this they will not be using the ability God has given them, that they may grow up to the full
stature of men and women in Christ Jesus. Then let every man read, study, and search the Scriptures for himself
and take nothing as infallible but the Word that you can see for yourself, after much prayer and searching in an
humble, teachable spirit. God has given no man a right to set himself up as a standard of doctrine. 1888 835.1
Much precious light was brought out at this meeting [Minneapolis, 1888]. The law of God was exalted, placed
before the people in the framework of the gospel of Jesus Christ, which left impressions on many minds which
will be deepened and will be as lasting as eternity, while some minds were closed against light because it did
not meet their ideas and former opinions. I have heard many testimonies in all parts of the field: “I found
light, precious light.” “My Bible is a new Book.” “Never did we feel as at this meeting the necessity of being
under the constant control of the Spirit of God, constantly uplifting the heart to God, to be Christians in
heart, Christians in principles, possessing not merely a theory of the truth but revealing the principles of
truth in a Christlike spirit.” 1888 828.1
It is a deplorable fact that men have connected with men, looked up to them, placed them where God should be,
regarded their words and works as inspired, their interpretation of Scripture inspired, and they have become
copies of men. They are dwarfed in their religious experience. They do not lead out. They are letting other men
be brains for them, letting another man search the Scriptures for them, and accepting his decisions as
authority; and yet that man, whom they depend on and trust in, is compassed with the same human infirmities and
weaknesses, and his defects really are regarded to be virtues to be copied. The Lord wants ministers of the
gospel to search the Scriptures. Make no living man a channel. Accept not the work he does as without a flaw. Do
not let him do the work God has told you to do. If you do, how are you occupying a safe position? Jesus bids you
come to Him, the great Teacher, and learn of Him, and you should find rest to your souls. Let no man stand
between your soul and Jesus Christ, thinking that the Lord tells him that which He refuses to tell you. Give God
a chance, ministering brethren, to operate on your mind. Place yourself before Him as one who wants to learn of
Him. You must place yourself before the Lord in diligently searching His Word that He may communicate ideas to
you. He does not design that you shall be dependent on human minds. He would have you look to Him in faith to do
large things for you, not through another man, but to you. 1888 836.1
The Word of God is a revelation of mercy, of peace and good will to man. The teachings of the Word of God open
before us the necessity of purity, of holiness. There are jewels of truth, mercy, and righteousness to sanctify
our lives, to reveal God in Jesus Christ. All who love God may come to the Scriptures earnestly, prayerfully,
with contrition of soul, searching for truth as for hidden treasures, fasting and praying for truth, and they
will not be disappointed but be made wise unto salvation. 1888 826.1
Now Satan has his hand in all this work to narrow down the work of God. Ministers of Jesus Christ are to be
constantly receiving light from the Source of all light. They are not to be simply receivers of other men's
thoughts, they themselves not plowing deep into the mines of truth. If a minister is not a worker himself,
digging for the truth as for hidden treasure to find the precious jewels of truth, he is forfeiting his
God-given privileges. He is not to put any human mind, any human intelligence, between his soul and God. There
is to come no authority from human minds that will in the least degree interpose between him and God's authority
to lead, to guide, and to dictate. The ministers of Christ should gather up every ray of light, every jot of
strength and illumination from other minds whom God has blessed, but that is not enough. They must go to the
Fountainhead for themselves. God has given men reasoning minds and He will not hold them guiltless if they trust
in man or make flesh their arm. He wants you individually to come to Him, to draw from Him, to use the ability
God gives to understand the living oracles. If one man can see light in examining the Scriptures, so may every
true Christian have the right to read, to examine, to search the Scriptures with unabated interest, and gather
light therefrom. 1888 834.3
If they fail to do this they will not be using the ability God has given them, that they may grow up to the full
stature of men and women in Christ Jesus. Then let every man read, study, and search the Scriptures for
himself
and take nothing as infallible but the Word that you can see for yourself, after much prayer and searching in an
humble, teachable spirit. God has given no man a right to set himself up as a standard of doctrine. 1888 835.1
If they fail to do this they will not be using the ability God has given them, that they may grow up to the full
stature of men and women in Christ Jesus. Then let every man read, study, and search the Scriptures for himself
and take nothing as infallible but the Word that you can see for yourself, after much prayer and searching in an
humble, teachable spirit. God has given no man a right to set himself up as a standard of doctrine. 1888 835.1
Many have believed some things as truth because men whom they believed to be led of God have declared them to be
truth; but were they? Was all they held in doctrine true? No! Time has shown that men who feared God have made
mistakes in their interpretation of Scriptures. Some parts were not understood, and the next generation have,
through diligent searching, come to a knowledge of the truth; advanced light has been presented, but they did
not have all the light. The next generation saw increased light and then there was a going forward from light to
a greater light. 1888 835.2
Dear Brother,
Your letter in reference to Elder Waggoner and Dr. Paquin, I am sorry to say is not before me. Willie is in New
Zealand, and I sent the letter to him, and when the book came addressed to him I sent that. I have not read
anything of Eld. Waggoner's articles in Review. But from the way the Lord has been leading my mind, I feel that
you are in danger. I had so hoped and believed that the Lord in his love and mercy to you had given you a
clearer insight into his character and that of Jesus Christ whom he has sent, so that by his grace your feet
would be planted upon the solid rock, and that through an experimental knowledge of what Jesus is to you and you
to him you would be able to work more decidedly in a religious line than you have heretofore. You are in a
responsible position, and should have a daily experience in the knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ. 1888 977.1
I want to tell you, my brother, that human wisdom unless sanctified day by day is foolishness. That which finite
beings take great pride in is very weak in the sight of a holy God. Very much is expressed in these words: “This
is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” “Thus
saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not
the rich man glory in his riches: But let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth me,
that I am the Lord which exercise loving kindness, judgment, and righteousness, in the earth: for in these
things I delight, saith the Lord.” 1888 980.1
These men have fallen because of their human ideas of science. I know if you had stood in the clear light, if
you, in your position of trust, had felt that you needed to walk humbly and carefully before God, if you had
daily felt the need of his grace, his power, his wisdom, you could have been as a light shining in a dark place,
and could have guided these poor souls to Jesus, their only hope. Now, I do not present this matter to
discourage you but to warn you, that you may not make crooked paths for your feet and lead others astray. You
need to have divine enlightenment through an experimental knowledge of God and our Saviour. My much respected
brother, you need the divine touch. “The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my
name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.”
1888 982.1
I want you, my brother, to stand under the shadow of the cross. The beams of the Sun of Righteousness shine
directly there. I have no time to write more now, but I do feel an intense interest for your soul. Talk less,
exalt science less; let your Redeemer be the one exalted. The melody of heaven is praise to God and the Lamb; it
sounds forth from the voices of ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands. Why does not praise
flow from our lips? Why are we so dumb? The Lord is ready to disclose to his church more and more of his
wonderful power and to open new lines of thought in regard to the great plan of redemption—the love, the
matchless love, that moved him to give his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish,
but have everlasting life. 1888 984.2
When I awoke from my first short sleep, light seemed to be all around me, the room seemed to be full of heavenly
angels. The Spirit of God was upon me, and my heart was full to overflowing. O, what love was burning in my
heart! I was exclaiming aloud, “Lord Jesus, I love thee; thou knowest that I love thee. My heavenly Father, I
praise thee with my whole heart.” “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that
whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” “The path of the just is as a shining
light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day.” ‘Jesus my Redeemer, the Representative of the Father, I
put my trust in thee.” 1888 1098.1
There is a higher standard for you to reach in spiritual things, and I greatly hoped that this sickness and your
gracious recovery through the mercy of God would clear away much of the fog that has obscured your spiritual
vision. Much of the talk about science I know is a snare; men have erroneous views of science. They should be
searching diligently to see if they are accepting Christ as their personal Saviour. All our belief in Christ is
of no value unless we individually receive him as our personal Saviour. This is where you have failed; your own
salvation is a matter of eternal moment with you. The divine influence of the Spirit of God is needed to work
upon your heart daily, or you will fail in the arduous duties which rest upon you. The weighty responsibilities
that you have to bear, require more than human wisdom and strength, and your earnest supplications for the
heavenly influences will not be in vain. It is not enough for you and me to assent to the truth. We need to
have
a practical knowledge of the truth. Every believer in Christ is a believer in God's mercy. The renewing of
the
heart is a far greater miracle than the healing of the diseases of the body. The scantiness of the working of
the Holy Spirit upon the church is to be deplored. But God is not to blame He has furnished every treasure in
heaven in the gift of Jesus Christ; but those who, like Capernaum, have been exalted to heaven in point of
privilege, have neglected their opportunities, and have not been doers of the word. They have been faithless,
and have dishonored God. They have clung to their own habits, ideas, and practices, in the face of the reproof
of the Spirit of God, whose office it is to reprove the world of sin and of righteousness and of judgment. The
members of the church have not walked in the light, but have chosen to walk in sparks of their own kindling.
1888 983.1
The Holy Spirits presence and power in the hearts of the professed people of God is their only hope in these
last days of peril. Let not the impression be given to any minds that there is in human nature a power to work
out its purity, and develop a beautiful character, for this is not true. This is Satan's fallacy, “Without me,”
said Christ, “Ye can do nothing.” The completeness of man is in Christ Jesus. The reason why Seventh Day
Adventists have not more power is that many of them have got above the simplicity of the work. They plan and
execute without God. The Lord is ready to give us light; he is to shine before the world. “There is no searching
of his understanding.” But men darken counsel by words without knowledge. 1888 984.1
I have been shown that in the Sanitarium at Battle Creek there is great need of walking humbly before God, for
Satan is devising snares to take every mind that is not entirely surrendered to God, looking to God for light
and wisdom daily. There are constant temptations for physicians to exalt science above the God who is the ruler
of the universe. There is danger that the physicians will little by little leave the simplicity of Bible faith
in the power of God. This has been presented to me for many years as an active agency to becloud the minds of
those who are studying to become physicians, and many have fallen over this stone of stumbling, and many more
will stumble, because they are not humble men as the Bible declares they must be. There has been presented to me
in a very decided manner the danger to which our youth are exposed in associating with the educators in a
medical institution and listening to their arguments. If the youth do not feel their daily dependence upon God,
they will be deceived to their own ruin. 1888 978.1
I want to tell you, my brother, that human wisdom unless sanctified day by day is foolishness. That which finite
beings take great pride in is very weak in the sight of a holy God. Very much is expressed in these words: “This
is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” “Thus
saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not
the rich man glory in his riches: But let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth me,
that I am the Lord which exercise loving kindness, judgment, and righteousness, in the earth: for in these
things I delight, saith the Lord.” 1888 980.1
I remember well the reproof given to Drs. Sprague and Fairfield, that they had made the mistake so common with
physicians, that science was everything. Satan was weaving his net about their feet, and very much was made of
the powers inherent in man and in nature, and this matter became so subtle in its influence, as they viewed it,
that the power and glory of God were not exalted. They were wandering in the mazes of skepticism. The ordinances
of grace, which would have kept alive the spark of faith, were not deemed of vital importance: they had no oil
in their vessels with their lamps. They saw no necessity for the instrumentalities God employs through which the
lamps were to be kept burning. Even the mediatorial work of Christ, through which is to be derived whatever
tends to illuminate the understanding and warm the heart, was not felt by them to be a necessity. 1888 980.2
Once these young men were willing to submit their wills and ideas to God's will and ways. But they became
confused through your ideas of science. While you could start them on a track of investigation, you could not
control their imagination. Human ideas, contracted, confused, and obscure, were to them like the bright shining
of a candle at midnight. They were simply walking in the sparks of their own kindling. If they had consecrated
to God their powers of mind, soul, and body, there would have been an amazing change as to the quality of the
knowledge acquired, and the mode of acquiring it. Study and research were essential, but they needed to realize
their danger, and look to God at every step, the creature to be directed by the Creator. As they received their
medical education, there were lessons of the highest importance to be kept ever before them,- lessons which they
could learn only in the school of Christ. They needed to become meek and lowly in heart; then they would have
power to discern the precious things of the future life; they would comprehend something of the mystery of
godliness and the breadth and depth of the love of God which passes knowledge. But their minds were turned away
from that which was of eternal importance, to human ideas and inventions which glorify man and obscure the clear
views they might have had of God. Their only hope was in clinging fast to a power out of and above themselves,
even the power of the Infinite One. Then their love and perception of spiritual things would have increased.
Truth in its virtue and purity would print its image on the soul, and thus the mind would strengthen and
develop. They would not be weaklings, liable to constant mistakes and misapprehensions. 1888 981.2
Christ is the channel through which alone man can have access to God, and become a partaker of the divine
nature. The Lord God gives light to the true, earnest seekers after him, for he giveth them himself. “This then
is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at
all. “And why? Because God in his own mysterious way communicates himself to the soul. “The entrance of thy
words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple.” God substitutes his ideas for human ideas and
inventions, and these ideas are great, noble, and luminous. 1888 981.1
The end is near! We have not a moment to lose! Light is to shine forth from God's people in clear, distinct
rays, bringing Jesus before the churches and before the world. Our work is not to be restricted to those who
already know the truth; our field is the world. The instrumentalities to be used are those souls who gladly
receive the light of truth which God communicates to them. These are God's agencies for communicating the
knowledge of truth to the world. If through the grace of Christ his people will become new bottles, he will fill
them with the new wine. God will give additional light, and old truths will be recovered, and replaced in the
frame-work of truth; and wherever the laborers go, they will triumph. As Christ's ambassadors, they are to
search the Scriptures, to seek for the truths that have been hidden beneath the rubbish of error. And every ray
of light received is to be communicated to others. One interest will prevail, one subject will swallow up every
other,—Christ our righteousness. 1888 765.6
Christ says, speaking of the Comforter, “He shall not speak of himself;” “he shall testify of me;” “he shall
glorify me.” How little has Christ been preached! The laborers have presented theories, plenty of them, but
little of Christ and his love. As the Saviour came to glorify the Father by the demonstration of his love, so
the Spirit came to glorify Christ by revealing to the world the riches of his love and grace. If the Holy Spirit
dwells in us our work will testify to the fact,—we shall lift up Jesus. Not one can afford to be silent now; the
burden of the work is to present Christ to the world. All who venture to have their own way, who do not join the
angels who are sent from heaven with a message to fill the whole earth with its glory, will be passed by. The
work will go forward to victory without them, and they will have no part in its triumph. 1888 765.9
Then the believers will be of one heart and of one mind, and the Lord will make his word powerful in the earth.
New cities and villages and territories will be entered; the church will arise and shine, because her light has
come, for the glory of the Lord is risen upon her. New converts will be added to the churches, and those who now
claim to be converted will feel in their own hearts the transforming power of the grace of Christ. Then Satan
will be aroused, and will excite the bitterest persecution against God's people. But those not of our faith, who
have not rejected light, will recognize the spirit of Christ in his true followers, and will take their stand
with the people of God. 1888 765.8
There is to be in the churches a wonderful manifestation of the power of God, but it will not move upon those
who have not humbled themselves before the Lord, and opened the door of the heart by confession and repentance.
In the manifestation of that power which lightens the earth with the glory of God, they will see only something
which in their blindness they think dangerous, something which will arouse their fears, and they will brace
themselves to resist it. Because the Lord does not work according to their ideas and expectations, they will
oppose the work. “Why,” they say, “should not we know the Spirit of God, when we have been in the work so many
years?—Because they did not respond to the warnings, the entreaties of the messages of God, but persistently
said, “I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing.” Talent, long experience, will not make
men channels of light, unless they place themselves under the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness, and are
called, and chosen, and prepared by the endowment of the Holy Spirit. When men who handle sacred things will
humble themselves under the mighty hand of God, the Lord will lift them up. He will make them men of
discernment—men rich in the grace of his Spirit. Their strong, selfish traits of character, their stubbornness,
will be seen in the light shining from the Light of the world. “I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove
thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” If you seek the Lord with all your heart, he will be
found of you. 1888 765.5
In our largest churches the greatest evils exist, because these have had the greatest light. They have not a
true knowledge of God, and of Jesus Christ whom he has sent. The leaven of unbelief is working, and unless these
evils which bring the displeasure of God are corrected in its members, the whole church stands accountable for
them. The deep movings of the Spirit of God are not with them; the glorious presence of the King of saints, and
his power to cleanse from all moral defilement, are not manifest among them. Many come to the assembly as
worshipers, like the door upon its hinges. They understand not the true application of the Scriptures, nor the
power of God. They have eyes, but they see not; ears have they, but they hear not; they continue in their evil
ways, yet regard themselves as the privileged, obedient people who are doers of the word. A carnal security and
ease in Zion prevail. Peace, peace, is sounded in her borders, when God has not spoken peace. They have
forfeited the terms of peace; there is reason for an alarm to be sounded in all “my holy mountain.” The sinners
in Zion should be afraid in a time when they do not expect it, sudden destruction will surely come upon all who
are at ease. 1888 764.10
The Holy Spirit strives to make apparent the claims of God, but men pay heed only for a moment, and turn their
minds to other things Satan catches away the seeds of truth; the gracious influence of the Spirit of God is
effectually resisted. Thus many are grieving away the Holy Spirit for the last time, and they know it not. 1888
764.11
We should earnestly seek to know and appreciate the truth, that we may present it to others as it is in Jesus.
We need to have a correct estimate of the value of our own souls; then we would not be as reckless in regard to
our course of action as at present. We would seek most earnestly to know God's way; we would work in an opposite
direction from selfishness, and our constant prayer would be that we might have the mind of Christ, that we
might be molded and fashioned after his likeness. It is in looking to Jesus and beholding his loveliness, having
our eyes steadfastly fixed upon him, that we become changed into his image. He will give grace to all that keep
his way, and do his will, and walk in truth. But those who love their own way, who worship their idols of
opinion, and do not love God and obey his word, will continue to walk in darkness. O, how terrible is unbelief!
As well let light be poured upon the blind, as to present truth to these souls; the one cannot see, and the
other will not see. 1888 764.4
I beseech you whose names are registered on the church-book as worthy members... The displeasure and judgments
of God are against those who persist in walking in their own ways, loving self, loving the praise of men. They
will certainly be swept into the satanic delusions of these last days, because they received not the love of the
truth. Because the Lord has, in former days, blessed and honored them, they flatter themselves that they are
chosen and true, and do not need warning and instruction and reproof. The True Witness says, “As many as I love,
I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.” The professed people of God have the charge against
them, “Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from
whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will
remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” 1888 764.5
...In his prayer to the Father, Jesus said: “As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them
into the world.” Christ's fullness is to be presented to the world by those who have become partakers of his
grace. They are to do that for Christ which Christ did for the Father,—represent his character... 1888 764.8
The infinite treasures of truth have been accumulating from age to age. No representation could adequately
impress us with the extent, the richness, of these vast resources. They are awaiting the demand of those who
appreciate them. These gems of truth are to be gathered up by God's remnant people, to be given by them to the
world; but self-confidence and obduracy of soul refuse the blessed treasure.... 1888 764.8
The Lord has seen our backslidings, and he has a controversy with his people. Their pride, their selfishness,
their opening of the mind to doubt and unbelief, are manifest in his sight, and grieve his heart of love. Many
gather darkness about their souls as a garment, and virtually say, “We want not a knowledge of thy way, O God;
we choose our own way,” These are the things that separate the soul from God. There is in the soul of man an
obstacle which he holds there with stubborn persistency, and which interposes between his soul and God. It is
unbelief. God gives sufficient evidence, but man, with his unsanctified will, refuses to receive evidence unless
it comes in his own way, to favor his own ideas. With a spirit of bravado he cries, “Proof, proof, is what we
want,” and turns away from the evidence that God gives. He talks doubt, unbelief, sowing the seeds of evil which
will spring up and yield their harvest. He is separating his soul farther and farther from God. 1888 764.1
I am asked concerning the law in Galatians. What law is the school-master to bring us to Christ? I answer: Both
the ceremonial and the moral code of ten commandments. 1888 1725.1
Christ was the foundation of the whole Jewish economy. The death of Abel was in consequence of Cain refusing to
accept God's plan in the school of obedience to be saved by the blood of Jesus Christ typified by the
sacrificial offerings pointing to Christ. Cain refused the shedding of blood which symbolized the blood of
Christ to be shed for the world. This whole ceremony was prepared by God, and Christ became the foundation of
the whole system. This is the beginning of its work as the schoolmaster to bring sinful human agents to a
consideration of Christ the Foundation of the whole Jewish economy. 1888 1725.2
All who did service in connection with the sanctuary were being educated constantly in regard to the
intervention of Christ in behalf of the human race. This service was designed to create in every heart a love
for the law of God, which is the law of His kingdom. The sacrificial offering was to be an object lesson of the
love of God revealed in Christ—in the suffering, dying victim, who took upon Himself the sin of which man was
guilty, the innocent being made sin for us. 1888 1725.3
There should be a clear understanding of that which constitutes sin, and we should avoid the least approach to
step over the boundaries from obedience to disobedience. 1888 1726.1
Those who have been separating from Christ by reason of false theories and maxims and customs hear the truth
sent from God as a strange thing and inquire, “Doth he not speak in parables?” They lose sight of God and his
manner of working, which is often as unexpected to the agent whom he uses as to the people to whom the agent is
sent. In some characters a prejudice is so strengthened by the first resistance of the truth that they take
false positions, and hold to them, notwithstanding the most positive evidence from the word. With many there is
an apparent desire to be much in prayer with God, and yet when the word comes from the Lord, they are startled
into resistance, and they exclaim against it and the messenger as did the Jews, saying, “He is tearing away the
very pillars of our faith.” In their blindness they do not comprehend what constitute the pillars of faith. 1888
1687.1
The brazen serpent was uplifted in the wilderness that those who looked in faith might be made whole. In like
manner God sends a restoring, healing message to men, calling upon them to look away from man and earthly
things, and place their trust in God. He has given his people the truth with power through the Holy Spirit. He
has opened his word to those who were searching and praying for truth. But when these messengers gave the truth
they had received to the people, they were as unbelieving as the Israelites. Many are cavilling over the truth
brought to them by humble messengers. They question, How can this message be truth? How is it possible that by
looking to Jesus and believing in his imputed righteousness, I may gain eternal life? Those who have thus
refused to see the truth do not realize that it is God with whom they are in controversy, that in refusing the
message sent them, they are refusing Christ. 1888 1688.1
Christ's lessons were not a new revelation, but old truths which he himself had originated and given to the
chosen of God, and which he came to earth to rescue from the error under which they had been buried. He himself
was the great center of light and truth, but his instruction to the Jewish people was a new revelation to them.
The Jewish economy is not yet fully comprehended by men today. Truths vast and profound are contained in Old
Testament history. The gospel is its interpreter, the key which unlocks its mysteries. The plan of redemption is
unfolding these truths to the understanding. For a few years in the past, and especially since the Minneapolis
meeting, truths have been made known that have been of great value to the world and to the people of God. The
way has been made so plain that honest hearts cannot but receive the truth. But there are still treasures to be
searched for. Let the shaft which has begun to work the mine of truth sink deep, and it will yield rich and
precious treasures. 1888 1689.1
My heart aches for the heritage of the Lord. Precious souls in whom I have been interested for years are
refusing the light which would place them under the guardianship of the Holy Spirit, to be moulded after the
divine similitude. They have taken their stand on the strong side of the question, and view everything in the
light of their previous opinions. How sad I have been made to see them turning from light, and choosing to walk
in the sparks of their own kindling. Human wisdom and knowledge has taken the place of the Holy Spirit's
teaching. Men who do not walk in the light will walk in darkness and know not at what they stumble. They choose
their own way, and not the way of the Lord. We would echo the words of Christ, “Search the Scriptures; for in
them ye think ye have eternal life, and they are they which testify of me.” “The words which I speak unto you,
they are spirit and they are life.” 1888 1689.2
I tell you in the name of Jesus that those who teach the most effectively and those who devise and execute plans
for the glory of God are those who wait humbly upon God, who wait and watch hungrily for his guidance and his
grace. The Lord has pledged his word to give to him that is athirst of the water of life freely. This will be in
him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life. He promises to satisfy the deepest and the most urgent
wants of his children. 1888 1628.1
Not one twentieth part of the home missionary work is being done in Battle Creek that should be done to set
things in order in the large business establishment of the publishing house. A most thorough reformation is
needed at the heart of the work, and yet there is such blindness, such blindness, that men have allowed things
to drift as they have. Where are the men who have the fear of God before them, who love God, who love their
fellow-men, who feel a tender regard for the youth, who can be trusted with the work? Where is the man who can
act as President of the General Conference in its present tangled, confused, crippled condition? Any man, even
though he did his very best, would now be criticized and regarded with suspicion, because the people have been
educated to look to Battle Creek as the power of God, the sanctuary where dwells the presence of God. 1888
1629.1
My brethren, how could you think that the Lord would direct his people to place confidence in the men that are
working in counsel in Battle Creek? Would the Lord lead those in your counsels to reach out the arm of power to
gather in more and more responsibilities, loading down the General Conference with the new order of things, and
with new methods? Would he direct them to take the responsibility of embracing everything? Consider the
spiritual condition of those who are willing to accept the position of stewards of money, stewards of other
men's consciences. If you had any just sense of what these things involve, you would not venture in such a line,
even though you had twice the talent you now possess. You simply do not know yourselves what you are about. In
order to manage the responsibilities connected with the essential work of the Conference, a board of men who
understand justice and equity is needed. They should be able to take in the situation of the work at the very
place where they are located, where so many people are collected together. 1888 1628.3
Sometimes the case seems hopeless to me, because you have been treading in the very footsteps of the Jewish
nation. You are repeating their history. The whole heavenly universe is astonished at the spiritual condition of
things at Battle Creek. Now and then there is a comfortable, easy feeling, but this is not the deep moving of
the Spirit of God. All heaven sees that if you had a more correct experimental knowledge of the truth, you would
never assume jurisdiction and command over your fellow-men as you have done. You would never think that you
could take control of the great interests all over the field, nigh and afar off. It is because of a departure
from God that such gross ignorance in regard to the management of his work has come in. 1888 1631.2
No action is transacted toward one of your fellow-men in which God is not concerned. He is the eternal,
universal guardian of justice. You cannot get away from his presence, if you would. He takes part against all
who would commit one act of wrong against their fellow-men, high or low, rich or poor. His own hand is spread
out as a buckler over the rights of brother toward brother. No man can wound or bruise the soul or rights of his
brother without smiting against the hand of justice which holds the sword. 1888 1633.1
Were men free to depart from the Lord's requirements and could set up standards of duty for themselves, there
would be a variety of standards set up, to suit different minds. Men would feel competent to take the government
out of the Lord's hands, and act as gods themselves. The law of self would be exalted. The will of men would be
made supreme, and the high and holy will of God, his purpose of love toward his heritage, would be dishonored
and disrespected. When men feel free to choose their own way, they are in controversy with God. There is no
place for gods in the heaven above. God is the only true God. He fills all heaven. Those who now submit to his
will shall see his face; and his name will be in the foreheads of all who are pure and holy. 1888 1633.2
All who work for God in our land should have the Martha and the Mary attributes blended. Self and selfishness
must be put out of sight. God calls for earnest women-workers, who are prudent, warm-hearted, tender, and true
to principle. He calls for persevering women, who will think far less of self and their personal conveniences,
who will take their minds from self, and center them on Christ, speaking words of truth, praying with the
persons to whom they can obtain access, laboring for the conversion of souls. Lukewarm, self-indulgent,
self-centered, covetous souls will be found to be the chief stumbling blocks to the work of God. These are to be
found in every enterprise that God has instituted. 1888 1634.1
O what is our excuse, my sisters, that we do not devote all the time possible to searching the Scriptures,
making the mind a storehouse of precious things, that we may present them to those who are not interested in the
truth. Will our sisters arise to the emergency? Will they work for the Master? They must have the Spirit of
Christ as well as being called by his name. They must walk even as he walked, purifying their souls from
everything that defileth, even as Christ is pure. When Christ died to redeem the entire human race from ruin, he
certainly meant greater things than our eyes have witnessed. The Lord never intended that the very large
majority of the people in the world should die in their sins. 1888 1635.1
There are men at the heart of the work who do not realize their responsibilities. They do not realize how many
there are who are in positions of trust who have not a correct knowledge of God, whom to know aright is life
eternal. They know not what it means to sanctify the Lord God in their hearts. They do not know what it means to
make God their fear and their dread. Had they known this, they would now be humble men, fearing God, the living
God. But like Jehu, they have been driving furiously forward, to assume burdens which they cannot carry. It is
because men know so little of true godliness, because they have so little genuine experience in the building up,
little by little, of the work and cause of God, that they make long strides without God to lead the way. 1888
1630.2
Self-abasement is highly appropriate for all who handle sacred things in Battle Creek. Self is to be abased, not
now and then, but continually. God has commanded you to put sacred fire upon your censors, but you have used
common fire altogether too much. There are men who, if God allowed it, would assume absolute control over the
mind and conscience of their fellow-men, though they know not by experience what self-control is.1888 1631.1
I beseech you to seek God, emptied of self. You will then be in a favorable position to be taught. Sanctify the
Lord in your hearts. He is high and exalted, and the train of his glory fills the temple. He is too wise to err
or to be deceived, too just to be biased by any human opinions, too mighty to be resisted, too great and awful
in his majesty to be contemplated. Read Isaiah's description of what he saw, and as you read, bow low in the
dust before him. Reverence the Lord of hosts. 1888 1630.3
Hundreds of commentaries have been written upon the gospel by men who are called great, and as we near the
closing scenes of this earth's history still more wonderful representations will be made. We need to study the
Scriptures with humble, contrite hearts. Those who will devote their powers to the study of God's word, and
especially the prophecies referring to these last days, will be rewarded by the discovery of important truths.
The last book of the New Testament Scriptures is full of truths that need to be understood. Satan has blinded
the eyes of men, and they have been glad of any excuse for not making a study of this book. Here Christ has
declared through his servant John what shall be in the last days. 1888 1690.2
Every Bible student in our school should study these prophecies with diligence. As we search the Scriptures, the
character of Christ will appear in its infinite perfection. He is the one in whom our hopes of eternal life are
centered. He is eternal life to all who will eat his flesh and drink his blood. Those who will look to him may
be healed of the serpent's sting: for he is sin-bearer, the only remedy for sin. By beholding him, we may become
changed into the same image. Nothing must interpose between the soul and God. Faith, love, adoration, are to
grow in the soul of the student. We are in possession of the richest treasures of truth, and if we follow on to
know the Lord, we shall have a large field in which to work. The word records the deeds of mercy and the
wonderful restoring power of Jesus. With aching hearts we read of his sorrow because of the sins we have
committed, We may learn too how through his suffering and sacrifice in our behalf, we may be complete in him.
Inspiration tells the story which is of more importance to us than all human learning, however broad and deep.
1888 1691.1
In the contemplation of this great theme of salvation, we see Christ's work. Not only the promised gift of the
Spirit, but also the nature and character of this sacrifice and intervention, is a subject which should create
in our hearts elevated, sacred, high ideas of the law of God, which holds its claims upon every human agency.
The violation of that law in the small act of eating of the forbidden fruit, brought upon man and upon the earth
the consequence of disobedience to the holy law of God. The nature of the intervention should ever make man
afraid to do the smallest action in disobedience to God's requirement. 1888 1725.4
The Lord sends his richest endowments of reason and reasoning to a people he loves, and who keep his
commandments. He has by no means forsaken his people who are working in his lines. God is seeking to make his
church the continued incarnation of Christ. The gospel ministers are the under-shepherds, Christ is the divine
shepherd. The members of the church are the working agencies of the Lord. His church will stand out prominently.
It is the Lord's body. With all its working forces it must become one with the great Head. Among the members of
Christ's body there must be unity of action. They are partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the
corruption that is in the world through lust. This lust has many branches and comprehends much; but those who
are partakers of the divine nature will hold the doctrines of God's word in their purity. The Bible is to be
followed implicitly. 1888 1708.2
As God's commandment-keeping people we have a most sacred work to do in making clear, simple, and plain the
spiritual basis of our faith. All need to become familiar with the requirements of God for this time. Influences
of various kinds and orders will come in to sway the people of God from the saving tests for this time. But
there will be brought in a vast amount of man-made tests that have not the least bearing upon the work given us
of God to prepare a people to stand with the whole equipment of the heavenly armor on, without leaving off one
piece. The word of God and his down-trodden law are to be made prominent in so marked a manner that men and
women, members of other churches, shall be brought face to face, mind to mind, heart to heart with truth. They
will see its superiority over the multitudinous errors that are presented and are pushing their way into notice,
to supplement if possible the truth for this solemn time. Every soul is taking sides. All are ranging themselves
either under the banner of truth and righteousness or under the banner of the apostate powers that are
contending for the supremacy. 1888 1709.1
The word of God in his law is binding upon every intelligent mind. The truth for this time, the third angel's
message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, meaning with increasing power, as we approach the great final
test. This test must come to the churches in connection with the true medical missionary work, a work that has
the great Physician to dictate and preside in all it comprehends. Under the great Head we are to present God's
word requiring obedience to the system of Bible truth, which is a system of authority and power, convicting and
converting the conscience. The demand of the word to obedience is a life and death question. The present truth
for this time comprises the messages, the third angel's message succeeding the first and second. The
presentation of this message with all it embraces is our work. We stand as the remnant people in these last days
to promulgate the truth and swell the cry of the third angel's wonderful distinct message, giving the trumpet a
certain sound. Eternal truth, which we have adhered to from the beginning is to be maintained in all its
increasing importance to the close of probation. The trumpet is to give no uncertain sound. We must devise and
plan wisely, practicing simplicity and the strictest economy and manifesting Christ's likeness of character.
Faith, eternal faith in the past and in the present truth is to be talked, is to be prayed, is to be presented
with pen and voice. 1888 1710.1
The third angel's message in its clear, definite terms is to be made the prominent warning; all that it
comprehends is to be made intelligible to the reasoning minds of today. While we bind ourselves to the
development of the truth in the past angels’ messages, we are announcing the message of the third angel and of
the other angels that follow the third, the second time proclaiming the fall of Babylon. 1888 1710.2
The word of God in his law is binding upon every intelligent mind. The truth for this time, the third angel's
message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, meaning with increasing power, as we approach the great final
test. This test must come to the churches in connection with the true medical missionary work, a work that has
the great Physician to dictate and preside in all it comprehends. Under the great Head we are to present God's
word requiring obedience to the system of Bible truth, which is a system of authority and power, convicting and
converting the conscience. The demand of the word to obedience is a life and death question. The present truth
for this time comprises the messages, the third angel's message succeeding the first and second. The
presentation of this message with all it embraces is our work. We stand as the remnant people in these last days
to promulgate the truth and swell the cry of the third angel's wonderful distinct message, giving the trumpet a
certain sound. Eternal truth, which we have adhered to from the beginning is to be maintained in all its
increasing importance to the close of probation. The trumpet is to give no uncertain sound. We must devise and
plan wisely, practicing simplicity and the strictest economy and manifesting Christ's likeness of character.
Faith, eternal faith in the past and in the present truth is to be talked, is to be prayed, is to be presented
with pen and voice. 1888 1710.1
We are to give the message, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and
the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird...Come out of her, my people, that
ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.” This message is to come to the
churches. We are to consider the best plans for accomplishing this. The message must be so presented as to
command the attention of reasoning minds. 1888 1711.1
Many suppose that appearance and style and pretence are to do a great work in reaching the higher classes. But
this is an error. These persons can read these things. Appearance has something, yes, much to do with the
impressions made upon minds, but the appearance must be after a godly sort. Let it be seen that the workers are
bound up with God and heaven. There should be no striving for recognition by worldly men in order to give
character and influence to the work in these last days. Consistency is a jewel. Our faith, our dress, and our
deportment must be in harmony with the character of our work, the presentation of the most solemn message ever
given to the world. Our work is to win to belief of the truth, win by preaching and by example, also by living
godly lives. The truth in all its bearings is to be acted, showing the consistency of faith with practice. The
value of our faith will be shown by its fruit. The Lord can and will impress men by our intense earnestness. Our
dress, our deportment, our conversation and the depth of a growing experience in spiritual lines, all are to
show that the great principles of truth we are handling are a reality to us. Thus the truth is to be made
impressive as a great whole and command the intellect. Truth, Bible truth, is to become the authority for the
conscience and the love and life of the soul. 1888 1711.3
There is a work to be done in our world, and, Brother and Sister Haskell, we must be of the number who will do
this work. “Many shall be purified and made white and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly, and none of the
wicked shall understand.” The inability to understand is because of the strong unwillingness to confess and
forsake error and accept the truth which involves a cross. Satan will strive to retain every soul in his strong
power. He will not willingly let go his dominion over men who have influence upon other minds. Therefore God's
own method of advancing the gospel in his dominion are met by great opposition from the whole synagogue of the
Satanic agencies. As the last conflict with Satan will be the most decisive, the most deceptive and terrible
that has ever been, so also will his overthrow be the most complete. 1888 1712.2
I shall try to place myself in the hands of the Lord moment by moment. I realize that the wisdom of man is
foolishness; the wisdom of God is infallible. The final resurrection to judgment will complete on the one hand
the triumph of Christ and his church, and on the other will be the destruction of Satan and his followers. Time
will be the only sure revealer of God's plan. In every action God looks at the heart. No external arrangements
in conformity with the world, to secure its friendship, can be made without positive danger of transgressing
God's holy precepts. Pride and love of worldly praise lie at the foundation of all this self-exaltation and
desire for recognition. These prompt a desire for outward show and an appearance of being linked with the
friendship of the world. Self-righteousness which is so deceptive, is bound up with the unsanctified heart. The
warning is given us, “Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? Whosoever therefore will
be a friend of the world is the enemy of God.” O that our physicians and ministers and church members may see
this matter in its true bearing. O that they may exalt the Lord God, and let him be their fear and their dread.
1888 1713.2
In the light given me so long ago, I was shown that intemperance would prevail in the world to an alarming
extent, and that everyone of the people of God must take an elevated stand in regard to reformation in habits
and practices. At that time I was eating meat two or three times a day, and I was fainting away two or three
times a day. The Lord presented a general plan before me. I was shown that God would give to his
commandment-keeping people a reform diet, and that as they received this, their disease and suffering would be
greatly lessened. I was shown that this work would progress. 1888 1749.2
Then, in after years, the light was given that we should have a sanitarium, a health institution, which was to
be established right among us. This was the means God was to use in bringing his people to a right understanding
in regard to health reform. It was also to be the means by which we were to gain access to those not of our
faith. We were to have an institution where the sick could be relieved of suffering, and that without drug
medication. God declared that he himself would go before his people in this work. 1888 1749.3
Well, the work has been steadily increasing. The way was opened for our churches to take hold of it. I
proclaimed health reform everywhere I went. At our camp meetings I spoke on Sunday afternoons, and I proclaimed
the message of temperance in eating, drinking, and dressing. This was the message I bore for years before I left
for Australia. 1888 1749.4
But there were those who did not come up to the light God had given. There were those in attendance at our camp
meetings who ate and drank improperly. Their diet was not in harmony with the light God had given, and it was
impossible for them to appreciate the truth in its sacred, holy bearing. 1888 1749.5
So the light has been gradually coming in. Over and over again instruction was given that our health
institutions were to reach all classes of people. The gospel of Jesus Christ includes the work of helping the
sick. When I heard that Dr. Kellogg had taken up the medical missionary work, I encouraged him with heart and
soul, because I knew that only by this work can the prejudice which exists in the world against our faith be
broken down. 1888 1749.6
This is the work which is to interest the world, which is to break down prejudice, and force itself upon the
attention of the world. 1888 1749.11
All human beings are of value in the sight of God, because they were purchased by the blood of his only begotten
Son. He wants everyone to stand in close connection with him. The medical missionary work is doing this, and it
should have the support of everyone of you. 1888 1749.13
Thus the work has moved on. And I have seen that all heaven is interested in the work of relieving suffering
humanity. Satan is exerting all his powers to obtain control over the souls and bodies of men. He is trying to
bind them to the wheels of his chariot. My heart is made sad as I look at our churches, which ought to be
connected in heart and soul and practice with the medical missionary work. 1888 1750.1
I wish to tell you that soon there will be no work done in ministerial lines but medical missionary work. The
work of a minister is to minister. Our ministers are to work on the gospel plan of ministering. It has been
presented to me that all through America there are barren fields. As I traveled through the South on my way to
the Conference, I saw city after city that was unworked. What is the matter? The ministers are hovering over
churches, which know the truth, while thousands are perishing out of Christ. If the proper instruction were
given, if the proper methods were followed, every church member would do his work as a member of the body. He
would do Christian missionary work. But the churches are dying, and they want a minister to preach to them. They
should be taught to bring a faithful tithe to God, that he may strengthen and bless them. They should be brought
into working order, that the breath of God may come to them. They should be taught that unless they can stand
alone, without a minister, they need to be converted anew, and baptized anew. They need to be born again. 1888
1750.5
Here is Battle Creek, with a large church, the members of which are called upon, in the name of the Lord, to go
out into the field and help their fellow beings, to bring joy to those in sorrow, to heal the sick, to show men
and women that they are destroying themselves. 1888 1749.8
Medical missionary work is the pioneer work. It is to be connected with the gospel ministry. It is the gospel in
practice, the gospel practically carried out. I have been made so sorry to see that our people have not taken
hold of this work as they should. They have not gone out into the places round about to see what they could do
to help the suffering. Dr. Kellogg has been carrying too heavy a load, and our own people have been standing by,
warring against him. His work has been made heavier and harder because of the lack of sympathy shown by those
who ought to have seen the importance of the work he was doing. 1888 1749.9
I saw that these would come to the Sanitarium, and would receive help from the treatment. They would see and be
charmed by the spirit pervading the institution. They would feel full of peace and rest as prayer was offered at
their bedside. 1888 1749.10
I am fully in favor of this resolution, because I know that medical missionary work is the gospel, in practice,
and, as the Lord has declared, is never, never to be separated from the gospel ministry. If the workers in
California and Michigan, the two great centers of our work, would become converted and stand before the Lord as
little children, the salvation of God would be revealed. What we need is to seek earnestly for kindness and
humility. Our hearts need to be cleansed from all that has led to separation, to the speaking of words which
would not have been spoken if men had sincerely tried to see what the medical missionary work is really doing.
1888 1751.3
Can satan be converted?
12-15 (Isaiah 14:12-14). Why God Could Do No More—Satan, the chief of the fallen angels, once had an exalted
position in heaven. He was next in honor to Christ. The knowledge which he, as well as the angels who fell with
him, had of the character of God, of His goodness, His mercy, wisdom, and excellent glory, made their guilt
unpardonable. 4BC 1163.2
There was no possible hope for the redemption of those who had witnessed and enjoyed the inexpressible glory of
heaven, and had seen the terrible majesty of God, and, in presence of all this glory, had rebelled against Him.
There were no new and wonderful exhibitions of God's exalted power that could impress them so deeply as those
they had already experienced. If they could rebel in the very presence of glory inexpressible, they could not be
placed in a more favorable condition to be proved. There was no reserve force of power, nor were there any
greater heights and depths of infinite glory to overpower their jealous doubts and rebellious murmuring
(Redemption; or the Temptation of Christ in The Wilderness, 18, 19).
I was troubled before leaving California. I did not want to come to Battle Creek. I was afraid the burdens I
would have to bear would cost my life. I knew that every church in Michigan needs the sanctification of the
Spirit of God. I knew that the ministers laboring with those who know the truth, tending them like sick sheep,
should be out in the field, planting the standard of truth in new places, bringing the sick to their houses, and
clothing the naked. Christ says that his righteousness will go before those who do this work, and that the glory
of God will be their rereward, But this work is not done by our churches, and the ministers are preaching to
those who know the truth, when there are thousands who know nothing of the third angel's message. 1888 1750.8
In our institutions and in all our work there is need of conscientious, godly men, men who have been wrestlers
in their life work, who have maintained faith and a clear conscience, men who are seeking, not for the applause
of the people but for the favor of God, men through whom the Lord can work. We want men who will make it their
first business to wrestle with God in prayer, and then go forth in the wisdom of the inspiration that God can
give. Then we are a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. If men would not have their minds
darkened, their hearts hardened, they must obey God at any cost to themselves. They are not only to pray to God,
but to act their prayers. 1888 1712.1
My heart aches for the heritage of the Lord. Precious souls in whom I have been interested for years are
refusing the light which would place them under the guardianship of the Holy Spirit, to be moulded after the
divine similitude. They have taken their stand on the strong side of the question, and view everything in the
light of their previous opinions. How sad I have been made to see them turning from light, and choosing to walk
in the sparks of their own kindling. Human wisdom and knowledge has taken the place of the Holy Spirit's
teaching. Men who do not walk in the light will walk in darkness and know not at what they stumble. They choose
their own way, and not the way of the Lord. We would echo the words of Christ, “Search the Scriptures; for in
them ye think ye have eternal life, and they are they which testify of me.” “The words which I speak unto you,
they are spirit and they are life.” 1888 1689.2
The road to paradise is not one of self-exaltation, but of repentance, confession, humiliation, of faith and
obedience. The message to the Laodicean Church is appropriate to the church at this time: “And unto the angel of
the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the beginning of
the creation of God; I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So
then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest,
I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and
miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest
be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and
anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous
therefore and repent.” There are many who are priding themselves upon their spiritual riches, their knowledge of
the truth, and are living in guilty self-deception. When the members of the church humble themselves before God
by zealous, not half-hearted, lifeless action, the Lord will receive them. But he declares, “I will come unto
thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” How long shall this warning
be resisted? How long shall it be slighted? 1888 765.1
After the message of warning was given, a confederacy was formed that would not receive the message. They kept
themselves barricaded, fearing that if they should evidence that they did receive light there was a trapdoor
ready to let them through into some dangerous pit. The richest treasures of truth were opened before them. Every
mind needed the jewels and gems that were revealed, but by confederating together they were deceived and their
stakes were set fast. Thus have the nominal churches dealt with the message from heaven. 1888 826.3
You will have trials, for Satan is not dead; but if you have on the whole armor of God, Satan's thrusts will
prove harmless. We have vast resources from which to draw; you may receive moral power to do righteousness under
all circumstances. We shall be in every way gainers, becoming better and abler workers through every encounter
with difficulties, and every blast of adversity. For this is God's chosen means to test and discipline us. Trial
is one of his appointed conditions of success. 1888 1467.1
The Spirit of God cannot work effectually in any heart where pride and self-esteem exist. But without the aid of
the Spirit of God the soul cannot be renewed, a new heart cannot be created within. The Lord is at work seeking
to purify his people, and this great work is retarded by unbelief and stubbornness. Many think that had they
lived in Christ's day, they would have been among his believing followers; but if all the miracles of Christ
were presented before those whose hearts are not subdued by the Spirit of God, their convictions would not be
followed, nor their faith increased. Light has been shining upon the church of God, but many have said by their
indifferent attitude, “We want not thy way, O Lord, but our own way.” The kingdom of heaven has come very near,
and they have caught glimpses of the Father and the Son, but they have barred the door of the heart, and have
not received the heavenly guests; for as yet they know not the love of God. 1888 1057.4
The two great powers in controversy are working, one from beneath, the other from above. Every man is under the
secret influence of the one or the other, and his acts will reveal the character of the inspiration from which
they proceed. Those who are united with Christ will work always in Christ's lines. Those who are in union with
Satan will work under the inspiration of their leader, opposed to the Holy Spirit's power and action. The will
of man is left free to act, and by action is revealed what spirit is moving upon the heart. “By their fruits ye
shall know them.” 1888 1508.1
Those who, since the Minneapolis meeting, have had the privilege of listening to the words spoken by the
messengers of God, Elder A.T. Jones, Prof. Prescott, Brn. E. J. Waggoner, O. A. Olsen, and many others, at the
campmeetings and ministerial institutes, have had the invitation, Come, for all things are now ready. Come to
the supper prepared for you.” Light, heaven's light, has been shining. The trumpet has given a certain sound.
Those who have made their various excuses for neglecting to respond to the call, have lost much. The light has
been shining upon justification by faith and the imputed righteousness of Christ. Those who receive and act in
the light given, will, in their teachings, give evidence that the message of Christ crucified, a risen Saviour
ascended into the heavens to be our advocate, is the wisdom and power of God in the conversion of souls,
bringing them back to their loyalty to Christ. These are our themes,—Christ crucified for our sins, Christ risen
from the dead, Christ our intercessor before God; and closely connected with these is the office-work of the
Holy Spirit, the representative of Christ, sent forth with divine power and gifts for men. 1888 1455.2
There have been those connected with the publishing house who know not and do not wish to know by experience
what it cost their predecessors to build up the work. When these later workers accepted a part in it, they did
not enter into a partnership with God. They do not recognize the principles and conditions that must govern the
human agent in co-operation with the divine. “God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that
whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” No man who is not a partaker of this
self-sacrificing love is prepared to labor for God. Many are blundering along, clinging to their burden of
selfishness, as if it were a precious treasure, keeping diligently their own way. When they knock at the gate of
heaven, saying, “Lord, Lord, open unto us,” many a man will hear the words, “No one enters here but those who
can receive the heavenly benediction, “Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a
few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” But thou hast
faithfully served thyself, worked for thine own selfish interest, been good to thyself. Thou hast not laid up a
treasure in heaven.” 1888 1103.2
God designs that the plan of redemption shall come to his people as the latter rain; for they are fast losing
their connection with God. They are trusting in man, and glorifying man, and their strength is proportionate to
the strength of their dependence. Some matters have been opened before me which will be fulfilled ere long. We
are to know more than we do at the present time. We are to comprehend the deep things of God. There are themes
to be dwelt upon which are worthy of more than a passing notice. Angels have desired to look into the truths
which are revealed to the people who are searching God's word and with contrite hearts praying for wisdom, for
greater lengths and breadths and heights of that knowledge which God alone can give. 1888 1690.1
Religious liberty means more to us as a people than many take it to mean. For years we have proclaimed the
message that men cannot deal with the purchase of the blood of the Son of the infinite God on the plan of
worldly wise men. They cannot heal the distemper of souls by their interference, or restore the sin-sick soul to
health by their harshness. By manifesting repentance toward God, by exercising faith in the Mighty Healer, they
can magnify Jesus, and lift their voice in proclaiming, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of
the world.” 1888 1371.1
Sept. 24. Everything in our world is in agitation. “Coming events cast their shadows before.” The signs of the
time are ominous indeed. There is assurance in nothing that is human or earthly. The winds are held by the four
angels, a moment of respite has been graciously given us of God. Every power lent us of God, whether physical,
mental, or moral, is to be sacredly cherished to do the work assigned us for our fellow-men who are perishing in
their ignorance. The warning is to go forth to all parts of the world. There must be no delay. Rapidly are men
ranging themselves under the banner they have chosen, restlessly waiting and watching the movements of their
leaders. There are those who are watching and waiting and working for our Lord's appearing, while the other
party are rapidly falling into line under the generalship of the first great apostate. They look for a God in
humanity, and Satan personifies the one they seek. Multitudes will be so deluded through their rejection of
truth, that they will accept the counterfeit. Humanity is hailed as God. 1888 1431.3
We have here the plainest statement that those who manifest the spirit of persecution toward such as love and
fear God, are in a Satanic delusion. Christ says, “They know not him that sent me.” When you work as a servant
of Christ, and your message is rejected, always remember Jesus, and keep at your work, still sowing the seeds of
truth. 1888 1459.2
Those engaged in the cause of reform must in no wise be dissemblers, so that it will be difficult to discern
upon which side they are, there must be no underhand working, no secret devising, for this is the way in which
Satan works; but those who follow Christ must be resolute and unflinching. On the other hand they must guard
against the tendency of becoming obstinate through a degenerate exercise of firmness. There will ever be need of
the reformers learning in the school of Christ meekness and lowliness of heart. They should ever hide self, be
gentle and amiable as a child of sweet spirit, although their work shows no weakness, but is firm and abiding,
because it is wrought in Christ. 1888 970.1
Unless he makes it his life business to behold the uplifted Saviour, and by faith accept the merits which it is
his privilege to claim, the sinner can no more be saved than Peter could walk upon the water unless he kept his
eyes fixed steadily upon Jesus. Now, it has been Satan's determined purpose to eclipse the view of Jesus, and
lead man to look to man, and trust to man, and be educated to expect help from man. For years the church has
been looking to man and expecting much from man, but not looking to Jesus, in whom our hopes of eternal life are
centered. Therefore God gave to His servants a testimony that presented the truth as it is in Jesus, which is
the third angel's message in clear, distinct lines. 1888 1338.1
Christ has said: “Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life; and they are they which
testify of me.” The duty of searching the Scriptures is enjoined upon every son and daughter of Adam. Jesus
says, “And they are they which testify of me.” The Father was revealed in the Son, and in studying Christ we
shall learn of the Father. Then let us come to search the word of God with softened, subdued hearts, and read
the testimony concerning our Lord and Master. Shall we not with intense interest seek to catch his spirit, copy
his example, and breathe in the atmosphere of his presence, which is light and love? How eagerly should we study
every lesson that fell from his divine lips! How we should cherish his instruction! How ardently we should seek
to imitate his character and life, and press on to know more and more of the heavenly truths he taught. If we
would but practice the truths he has given, we should perfect an experience that would be of the highest value
to us, and to the world. 1888 991.1
We should all realize that an angel is writing every word and action in the book of record, and the things done
in secret are to be proclaimed upon the housetop. What we need in this time of peril is a converted ministry. We
need men who realize their soul poverty, and who will earnestly seek for the endowment of the Holy Spirit. A
preparation of heart is necessary that God may give us his blessing, but this heart work is not done. O, when
will the ministry awake to the solemn responsibilities that are laid upon them, and earnestly plead for heavenly
power. It is the Holy Spirit that must give edge and power to the discourse of the minister, or his preaching
will be as destitute of the righteousness of Christ as was the offering of Cain. Both ministers and people need
to open the door to Christ. He says, “Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open
the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.” Thank God for that promise, for it is
given to those who have made mistakes and failures. Jesus says, “As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be
zealous therefore, and repent.” May God help us to do this work in sincerity and in contrition of soul. 1888
962.3
The same Witness that recorded the profanity of Belshazzar is present with us wherever we go. Young man, young
woman, you may not realize that God is looking upon you; you may feel that you are at liberty to act out the
impulses of the natural heart, that you may indulge in lightness and trifling, but for all these things you must
give an account. As you sow, you will reap, and if you are taking the foundation from your house, robbing your
brain of its nutriment, and your nerves of their power by dissipation and indulgence of appetite and passion,
you will have an account to render to him who says, “I know thy works.” 1888 961.3
How can our people be better helped than by being given the bread of life? And this bread is God's Word; for
Christ has said: “It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto
you, they are spirit, and they are life” (John 6:63). 1888 892.4
The goodness, mercy, and love of God was proclaimed by Christ to Moses. This was God's character. When men who
profess to serve God ignore his parental character, and depart from honor and righteousness in dealing with
their fellow-men, Satan exults, for he has inspired them with his attributes. They are following in the track of
Romanism. Those who are enjoined to represent the attributes of the Lord's character, step from the simple
platform, and in their own human judgment devise rules and resolutions to force the will of others. The
devisings for forcing men to follow the prescriptions of other men are instituting an order of things that
overrides sympathy and tender compassion, that blinds the eyes to mercy, justice, and the love of God. Moral
influence and personal responsibility are trodden under foot. 1888 1435.2
“He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because
God sent His only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through Him. Herein is love, not that we loved
God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we
ought also to love one another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us,
and His love is perfected in us. Hereby know we that we dwell in Him, and He in us, because He hath given us of
His Spirit.” 1888 1339.2
I have no smooth message to bear to those who have been for so long as false guideposts, pointing the wrong way.
If you reject Christ's delegated messengers, you reject Christ. Neglect this great salvation kept before you for
years, despise this glorious offer of justification through the blood of Christ and sanctification through the
cleansing power of the Holy Spirit, and there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful
looking for of judgment and fiery indignation. I entreat you now to humble yourselves, and cease your stubborn
resistance of light and evidence. Say unto the Lord, Mine iniquities have separated between me and my God. O
Lord, pardon my transgressions. Blot out my sins from the book of Thy remembrance. Praise His holy name, there
is forgiveness with Him, and you can be converted, transformed. 1888 1342.1
True ministers know the value of the inward working of the Holy Spirit upon human hearts. They are content with
simplicity in religious services. Instead of making much of popular singing, they give their principal attention
to the study of the Word, and render praise to God from the heart. Above the outward adorning they regard the
inward adorning, the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit. In their mouths is found no guile. In the lives of
many more ministers there should be revealed the eternal verity of the kingdom of God. Those who practice the
truth in daily life are represented as trees of righteousness, bearing the fruits of the Spirit. 1888 896.3
When the Holy Spirit was poured out upon the early church, “the whole multitude of them that believed were of
one heart and one soul.” The spirit of Christ made them one. This is the fruit of abiding in Christ. But if
dissension, envy, jealousy, and strife are the fruit we bear, it is not possible that we are abiding in Christ.
To draw nourishment from the Living Vine is the same that Christ represents as eating his flesh and drinking his
blood. And if we are feeding upon him we shall manifest his spirit. 1888 1015.1
God has given men faculties and capabilities. God works and cooperates with the gifts He has imparted to man,
and man, by being a partaker of the divine nature, and doing the work of Christ, may be an overcomer and win
eternal life. The Lord does not propose to do the work He has given man powers to do. Man's part must be done.
He must be a laborer together with God, yoking up with Christ, learning His meekness, His lowliness. God is the
all-controlling power. He bestows the gifts; man receives them and acts with the power of the grace of Christ as
a living agent. 1888 818.3
“Ye are God's husbandry.” 1 Corinthians 3:9. The heart is to be worked, subdued, ploughed, harrowed, seeded to
bring forth its harvest to God in good works. “Ye are God's building.” You cannot build yourself. There is a
Power outside of yourself that must do the building of the church, putting brick upon brick, always cooperating
with the faculties and powers given of God to man. The Redeemer must find a home in His building. God works and
man works. There needs to be a continual taking in of the gifts of God, in order that there may be as free a
giving out of these gifts. It is a continual receiving and then restoring. The Lord has provided that the soul
shall receive nourishment from Him, to be given out again in the working out of His purposes. In order that
there be an outflowing, there must be an income of divinity to humanity. “I will dwell in them, and walk in
them.” 2 Corinthians 6:16. 1888 818.4
Genuine religion is based upon a belief in the Scriptures. God's Word is to be believed without question. No
part of it is to be cut and carved to fit certain theories. Men are not to exalt human wisdom by sitting in
judgment upon God's Word. The Bible was written by holy men of old, as they were moved upon by the Holy Spirit,
and this Book contains all that we know for certain and all that we can ever hope to learn in regard to God and
Christ, unless, like Paul, we are taken to the third heaven to hear “unspeakable words, which it is not lawful
for a man to utter” (2 Corinthians 12:4). This revelation to the apostle did not spoil his humility. 1888 897.1
Many commit the error of trying to define minutely the fine points of distinction between justification and
sanctification. Into the definitions of these two terms they often bring their own ideas and speculations. Why
try to be more minute than is Inspiration on the vital question of righteousness by faith? Why try to work out
every minute point, as if the salvation of the soul depended upon all having exactly your understanding of this
matter? All cannot see in the same line of vision. You are in danger of making a world of an atom, and an atom
of a world. 1888 897.4
The True Witness speaks to us today, and says, “I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first
love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come
unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” The Lord wants you to
set things in order in your families, and to come back to your first love. He says, “Except though repent, I
will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place.” The candlestick was removed out
of its place when Solomon forgot God. He lost the light of God, he lost the wisdom of God, he confounded
idolatry with religion. The Saviour declares, “Ye cannot serve God and mammon,” and everyone of you who persists
in sinning against God when you have had such great light, will be lost, “except thou repent.” Do you imagine
that you can give the third angel's message to the world while you are still carnal and corrupt, while your
characters are still sinful. “No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment; for that which is put in
to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse.” Unless your hearts are emptied of sin every
day, unless you are sanctified through the truth, you would better not touch the message of God. You cannot
cleanse yourselves, but by coming to Jesus in humility, in contrition, surrendering yourselves to God, through
the merits of Christ's righteousness you may have an experience in the things of God, and taste of the powers of
the world to come. You then will have fruit unto life eternal. 1888 960.10
The Lord has presented before me that those who have been in any measure blinded by the enemy, and who have not
fully recovered themselves from the snare of Satan, will be in peril because they can not discern light from
heaven, and will be inclined to accept a falsehood. This will affect the whole tenor of their thoughts, their
decisions, their propositions, their counsels. The evidences that God has given are no evidence to them, because
they have blinded their own eyes by choosing darkness rather than light. Then they will originate something they
call light, which the Lord calls sparks of their own kindling, by which they will direct their steps. The Lord
declares, “Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in
darkness, and hath no light? Let him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. Behold, all ye that
kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks; walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that
ye have kindled. This shall ye have at mine hand; ye shall lie down in sorrow.” Jesus said, “For judgment I am
come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind.” “I am
come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.” “He that rejecteth
me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him; the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him
in the last day.” 1888 727.1
By many, the words which the Lord sent will be rejected, and the words that man may speak will be received as
light and truth. Human wisdom will lead away from self-denial, from consecration, and will devise many things
that tend to make of no effect God's messages. We can not with any safety rely upon men who are not in close
connection with God. They accept the opinions of men, but can not discern the voice of the True Shepherd, and
their influence will lead many astray, though evidence is piled upon evidence before their eyes, testifying to
the truth that God's people should have for this time. The truth is calculated to turn men to Christ, to quicken
their energies, subduing and softening their hearts, and inspiring them with zeal and devotion and love to God.
The Sabbath truth must in no case be covered up. We must let it appear in plain contrast with error. 1888 727.2
Now is the time for God's people to take up the duties that lie next them. Be faithful in the little things; for
on the right performance of these hang great results. Do not leave the work which needs to be done, because it
appears to your judgment to be small and inconsiderable. Make up every waste place, repair the breaches as fast
as they occur. Let no differences or dissensions exist in the church. Let all go to work to help someone who
needs help. There is a cause for the great weakness in our churches, and that cause it is hard to remove. It is
self. Men have none too much will, but they must have it wholly sanctified to God. They need to fall on the
Rock, and be broken. Self must be crucified in every one who shall enter the gates of the city of God. The
fierce spirit which rises up in the hearts of some in the church when anything does not please them, is the
spirit of Satan, and not the Spirit of Christ. Is it not fully time that we return to our first love, and be at
peace among ourselves? We must show ourselves to be not only Bible readers, but Bible believers. If we are
united to Christ, we shall be united to one another. (See John 13:34: Romans 15:1-5.) 1888 721.2
The third angel's message will not be comprehended, the light which will lighten the earth with its glory will
be called a false light, by those who refuse to walk in its advancing glory. The work that might have been done,
will be left undone by the rejecters of truth, because of their unbelief. We entreat of you who oppose the light
of truth, to stand out of the way of God's people. Let Heaven-sent light shine forth upon them in clear and
steady rays. God holds you to whom this light has come, responsible for the use you make of it. Those who will
not hear will be held responsible; for the truth has been brought within their reach, but they despised their
opportunities and privileges. Messages bearing the divine credentials have been sent to God's people; the glory,
the majesty, the righteousness of Christ, full of goodness and truth, have been presented; the fullness of the
Godhead in Jesus Christ has been set forth among us with beauty and loveliness, to charm all whose hearts were
not closed with prejudice. We know that God has wrought among us. We have seen souls turn from sin to
righteousness. We have seen faith revived in the hearts of the contrite ones. Shall we be like the lepers that
were cleansed who went on their way, and only one returned to give glory to God? Let us rather tell of his
goodness, and praise God with heart, with pen, and with voice. 1888 673.6
I know there have been efforts—a contrary influence—to throw back the light, the light which God has been
forcing in here upon us in regard to the righteousness of Christ; but if God has ever spoken by me, it is the
truth, brethren. It is the truth that every soul of you will receive, or your soul will be left in darkness as
barren as the hills of Gilboa—without dew or rain. 1888 537.1
“Living Temple contains the alpha of these theories. I knew that the omega would follow in a little while; and I
trembled for our people. I knew that I must warn our brethren and sisters not to enter into controversy over the
presence and personality of God…” (Selected Messages bk.1, p. 203 1904)
I am instructed to speak plainly. “Meet it,” is the word spoken to me. “Meet it firmly, and without delay.” But
it is not to be met by our taking our working forces from the field to investigate doctrines and points of
difference. We have no such investigation to make. In the book Living Temple there is presented the alpha of
deadly heresies. The omega will follow, and will be received by those who are not willing to heed the warning
God has given. 1SM 200.1
Finally my son said to me, “Mother, you ought to read at least some parts of the book, that you may see whether
they are in harmony with the light that God has given you.” He sat down beside me, and together we read the
preface, and most of the first chapter, and also paragraphs in other chapters. As we read, I recognized the very
sentiments against which I had been bidden to speak in warning during the early days of my public labors. When I
first left the State of Maine, it was to go through Vermont and Massachusetts, to bear a testimony against these
sentiments. Living Temple contains the alpha of these theories. I knew that the omega would follow in a little
while; and I trembled for our people. I knew that I must warn our brethren and sisters not to enter into
controversy over the presence and personality of God. The statements made in Living Temple in regard to this
point are incorrect. The scripture used to substantiate the doctrine there set forth, is scripture misapplied.
1SM 203.2
Few can discern the result of entertaining the sophistries advocated by some at this time. But the Lord has
lifted the curtain, and has shown me the result that would follow. The spiritualistic theories regarding the
personality of God, followed to their logical conclusion, sweep away the whole Christian economy. They estimate
as nothing the light that Christ came from heaven to give John to give to His people. They teach that the scenes
just before us are not of sufficient importance to be given special attention. They make of no effect the truth
of heavenly origin, and rob the people of God of their past experience, giving them instead a false science. 1SM
203.4
“You are not definitely clear on the personality of God, which is everything to us as a people. You have
virtually destroyed the Lord God Himself.” (Ellen White to John Harvey Kellogg, Letter 300 1903.)
“As far as I can fathom, the difficulty which is found in the Living Temple, the whole thing may be simmered
down to this question: is the Holy Ghost a person. You say no. I had supposed the Bible said this for the reason
that the personal pronoun he is used in speaking of the Holy Ghost. Sister White uses the pronoun he and has
said in as many words that the Holy Ghost is the third person of the Godhead. How the Holy Ghost can be the
third person and not be a person at all is difficult for me to see”.Dr. John Harvey Kellogg wrote to G. I Butler
on Oct 28th 1903 concerning ‘The Living Temple’
“In the controversy that arose among our brethren regarding the teachings of this book, those in favor of giving
it a wide circulation declared: ‘It contains the very sentiments that Sister White has been teaching.’ This
assertion struck right to my heart. I felt heartbroken; for I knew that this representation of the matter was
not true.” (SM1 – 203:)
...
“I am compelled to speak in denial of the claim that the teachings of Living Temple can be sustained by
statements from my writings. There may be in this book expressions and sentiments that are in harmony with my
writings. And there may be in my writings many statements which, taken from their connection, and interpreted
according to the mind of the writer of Living Temple, would seem to be in harmony with the teachings of this
book. This may give apparent support to the assertion that the sentiments in Living Temple are in harmony with
my writings. But God forbid that this sentiment should prevail.” (SM1 – 203:)
“He [Kellogg] told me that he now believed in God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost; (Letter by A.
G. Daniells to W. C. White on October 29, 1903)
The Son of God was assaulted at every step by the powers of darkness. After his baptism he was driven of the
Spirit into the wilderness, and suffered temptation for forty days. Letters have been coming in to me, affirming
that Christ could not have had the same nature as man, for if he had, he would have fallen under similar
temptations. If he did not have man's nature, he could not be our example. If he was not a partaker of our
nature, he could not have been tempted as man has been. If it were not possible for him to yield to temptation,
he could not be our helper. It was a solemn reality that Christ came to fight the battles as man, in man's
behalf. His temptation and victory tell us that humanity must copy the Pattern; man must become a partaker of
the divine nature. 1888 533.6
Satan was roused to oppose him, for had he not put forth every effort since the fall to make light appear
darkness, and darkness light? As Christ sought to place truth before the people in its proper relation to their
salvation, Satan worked through the Jewish leaders, and inspired them with enmity against the Redeemer of the
world. They determined to do all in their power to prevent him from making an impression upon the people. 1888
533.4
You seem to have special bitterness against Eld. Smith, and some others of our brethren, and you have talked out
these feelings in your family, thus leavening them. The Lord has seen fit to counsel Eld. Smith, to give him
words of reproof because he had erred; but is this an evidence that God has forsaken him?- No. “As many as I
love I rebuke and chasten. Be zealous therefore, and repent.” The Lord reproves wrongs in his people, but is
this an evidence that he has rejected them?- No. There are errors in the church, and the Lord points them out by
his own ordained agencies, not always through the testimonies. Now shall we seize these reproofs and make
capital of them, and say that God is not imparting to them his light and love?- No. The very work that God is
trying to do for them shows that he loves them, and wants to draw them away from paths of danger. 1888 701.3
You have taken the history of the disobedient prophet, as given in the Old Testament, and applied it to Sr.
White. You say she is perfectly honest, but the deceived prophet. For this reason the testimonies of the Spirit
of God can have no effect on you. Has the Lord opened to you or your daughter, your wife or your children, the
disobedience of Sr. White? If she has walked contrary to God, will you show in what? My duty is to make plain
statements of my position; for you misinterpret my testimony, wrench it from its true meaning, and bring in my
name whenever you think it will enforce whatever you have to say. But when the testimonies do not harmonize with
your theories, I am excused, because I am the false prophet! There are many ways of evading the truth. 1888
701.2
Satan will invent every possible device that he may attract the attention of the people from the issue that is
just before us. He will seek to make confusion among us, causing the expression of various different opinions so
that the people of God shall not be found in their proper position, confessing their sins and afflicting their
souls, that they may have a living experience in the things of God, but shall become confused. 1888 1041.2
God desires his servants to be living examples of the purifying influence of the truth. He desires them in life
and character to show its ennobling, elevating tendencies. They are to illustrate the excellence of the truth,
raising the standard of Christian courtesy, Christian tenderness and love. With an intensity of effort they are
to seek and save those who are perishing in sin. Let the heart yearn even to breaking over those who know not
the truth. The minds of believers must not be centered upon themselves, investigating every different feeling
and writing to others for an explanation. Let them go to work and forget self in the loving desire to help
perishing souls. Let them think and plan and act for those who know not God. It is not only the learned, the
talented, who are to work for others. All who claim to believe in Jesus should work for others. This is
Christian usefulness. We all need to show a holy dependence on our heavenly Father. Devout dependence upon God,
sanctification of spirit, earnestness in service, this distinguishes between those who serve God and those who
serve him not. We who believe are to illustrate in our lives the excellence of the life of Christ. Church
members are to arise and shine amid the moral darkness of the world. If we are united to the Light of the world,
we shall reflect light to others. If we partake of the Saviour's rich grace, we shall be a universal blessing.
1888 1722.3
We are to follow the principles God has laid down in dealing with one another; for we are the purchase of the
blood of Christ. Think of it! The purchase of the blood of Christ! We cost His life. He was crucified for us,
and yet those whom He desires to see standing next to heaven, giving unmistakable evidence that they are
receiving the light of His glory, are walking in darkness. 1888 1735.2
How can the Lord bless those who manifest a spirit of “I don't care,” a spirit which leads them to walk contrary
to the light which the Lord has given them? But I do not ask you to take my words. Lay Sister White to one side.
Do not quote my words again as long as you live until you can obey the Bible. When you make the Bible your food,
your meat and your drink, when you make its principles the elements of your character, you will know better how
to receive counsel from God. I exalt the precious Word before you today. Do not repeat what I have said, saying,
“Sister White said this,” and “Sister White said that.” Find out what Lord God of Israel says, and then do what
He commands. Christ said, “I must work the works of Him that sent Me.” 1888 1735.1
You are to be representatives of Jesus Christ, representatives of His character. You are to show that you are
carrying out the living principles of heaven in every line of action. God will not accept your common fire. He
wants you to use the sacred fire which He has kindled on the divine altar. It is His desire that this fire shall
consume all commonness, all selfishness, all cheapness. These things must be purged from the men who are helping
to prepare a people to stand in the last great conflict, which is just upon us. Self must be hid in Christ. When
this is done, Christ will appear. Christ will be seen as the great Worker. 1888 1733.1
We should be filled with joy and gladness to think that God has given us the privilege of being co-laborers with
Him. We may have all the power which God has pledged Himself to give us when we consecrate ourselves to Him. In
heaven the pledge was made that all the facilities and riches of heaven would be imparted to every sincere,
faithful worker who feels his entire dependence upon God. 1888 1734.2
May God help you all and help me. I want help and strength and power. But do not quote Sister White till you
stand on vantage ground, where you know what you are doing. Take the Word of God. It is full of meat and drink.
Study the Bible, and you will know more of God than you do now. You will have something fresh to impart to
others. You will not go over the same ground again and again. You will realize that there is a world to save. I
ask you to put on the whole armor, and be sure that your feet are shod with the preparation of the gospel of
peace.—Manuscript 43, 1901. (A talk presented by Ellen White in the Battle Creek College library, April 1,
1901.) 1888 1742.2
I want to say to you, for Christ's sake, unify. We cannot reform ourselves by putting our fingers on the wrongs
of someone else. Christ says that we must love one another, that we must deal honestly, justly, and truly with
one another. He says, “I hate your false weights and measures.” He knows every one of us, and He wants us to
come into close connection with Him. He told Cornelius where to find Peter. He knew just where Peter was to be
found. The angel of the Lord could have given Cornelius the message, but this is not God's way. He wished to
bring about a connection between Peter and Cornelius. The light He had given Peter was to be given by Peter to
Cornelius. 1888 1740.2
I want you to think of these things. Do not make any human being your criterion. You have a body which is
fearfully and wonderfully made. That body should be most carefully dealt with. The physical system must be kept
in perfect order, that the brain power may be keen and strong. 1888 1738.1
There is a great necessity for individual examination. You may very intelligently examine your brother-ministers
and very closely judge them, while you yourself are in far more need of closer examination and judging than you
bestow on them. Many lay burdens on their brethren, weakening and discouraging them by their criticism, instead
of uplifting and strengthening them. God wants us to take ourselves in hand. Examine yourselves, whether ye be
in the faith or not. Prove your own selves. Just as soon as you fasten the mind on Jesus Christ, the Saviour who
made a complete sacrifice for every one; just as soon as you see that you must be a complete man because he has
made a complete sacrifice for you, you will seek earnestly for help from above to overcome your own failings.
1888 1752.4
Christ's righteousness has been misrepresented by some in positions of responsibility, who, supposing they were
doing God's service, have done things which show that they are spiritually blind. Men have been overbearing and
imperious in spirit, and their wrong course of action, their want of principle, will cause them to be denounced
by the Lord as surely as the Pharisees were denounced. The woes that fell on the Pharisees will as verily fall
on all who are engaged in a like work, unless they repent. 1888 1766.3
In many the absence of a Christlike spirit has been very marked. Many who claim to follow Christ do not have His
fragrance of character. By performing deeds of mercy and by speaking words that are like apples of gold in
pictures of silver, they should exercise an uplifting influence over those with whom they have to do. But too
often the words are harsh and the actions unbecoming to a Christian. God can not approve of such words and
actions; for they are an offense to Him. 1888 1768.1
The time is very near when all those matters will be adjusted by a power that no one can evade. The scenes
enacted in the day of judgment will put everything on its proper basis. 1888 1766.2
If sinners repent, their pardon is procured through the merits of Christ. Then work interestedly, trying to lead
souls to repentance. This will be your everlasting rejoicing. All who see this matter in its true bearing will
more fully comprehend the wondrous, glorious plan of salvation. There will be no desire to argue over just what
is meant by Christ being our righteousness, or to try to explain some questions which do not in any way make
more plain the terms of salvation. It is not so essential to understand the precise particulars in regard to the
relation of the two laws. It is of far greater consequence that we know whether we are transgressing the law of
God, whether we stand in obedience or disobedience before the holy precepts. 1888 1765.1
The men who have woven their own human passions into life and character, who have nurtured self all the way
along, are not to think that they are qualified to deal with human minds. God wants every person to begin at
home, and there live the Christ-life. In the church and in every business transaction a man will be just what he
is in his home. If he submits to the Holy Spirit's guidance in the home, if he understands his responsibility to
deal with minds there, then when in responsible positions he will pursue the same course. Remembering the
tenderness of Christ toward him, he will manifest the same love and tenderness toward others. 1888 1745.1
Now, whatever the work done by men in responsible positions, its character will be testified to by its fruits.
In the office of publication, the light that God has given me for years is that those in positions of
responsibility there are to gather in the youth, to talk to them, to train them for the Lord's service. Do not
indulge a spirit of combativeness. Keep the unsanctified tongues under control. Do not blame and censure. Act
just as you would want the overseers to act toward you were you in the position of these young people. God wants
every individual in his service to represent him. 1888 1744.14
No others will enter heaven. There has been one rebellion there, and there will not be another. We have been
given an opportunity to get rid of every kind of rebellion. 1888 1744.4
We must try to remove their prejudice against the Bible Sabbath. And never must we say to them, “You must work
on Sunday.” At one time, while I was in Australia, those in charge of our school at Avondale came to me, saying:
“What shall we do? The officers of the law have been commissioned to arrest those working on Sunday.” I said:
“It will be very easy to avoid that difficulty. Give Sunday to the Lord as a day for doing missionary work. Take
the students out to hold meetings in different places, and to do medical missionary work. They will find the
people at home, and will have a splendid opportunity to present the truth. This way of spending Sunday is always
acceptable to the Lord.” 1888 1799.7
We must try to remove their prejudice against the Bible Sabbath. And never must we say to them, “You must work
on Sunday.” At one time, while I was in Australia, those in charge of our school at Avondale came to me, saying:
“What shall we do? The officers of the law have been commissioned to arrest those working on Sunday.” I said:
“It will be very easy to avoid that difficulty. Give Sunday to the Lord as a day for doing missionary work. Take
the students out to hold meetings in different places, and to do medical missionary work. They will find the
people at home, and will have a splendid opportunity to present the truth. This way of spending Sunday is always
acceptable to the Lord.” 1888 1799.7
You need to realize that you can not be a complete whole. There are responsibilities that others must carry.
There are others whose qualifications are fully as essential as your own to the progress of the work. Every
worker needs to guard himself against thinking that he is a complete whole. My brother, you should learn that
wherever you are in God's service, other minds besides yours should be brought into connection with the work.
You will desire to do things that in your judgment should be done. But your will is not always to be followed.
On some lines other minds may be more capable of giving wise counsel than is yours; therefore you need to
counsel with your brethren. In your board-meetings let the other members fully express their minds. Do not
regard your own judgment as fully sufficient to decide matters without any other voice. 1888 1787.2
The Lord would have His people divested of everything unscriptural in regard to the ministry. The men called to
the ministry should not be made idols of; they should not be looked upon with superstitious reverence; and
because of the power vested in them through their office, sin in them should not lose its offensiveness. Their
very office makes sin in them more exceedingly sinful, for in committing sin they make themselves the ministers
of sin, the agents of Satan, through whom he can work with success to perpetuate sin. 1888 1644.1
“When God's people heed a ‘Thus saith the Lord,’ the dearth of means brought about by transactions that do not
bear the stamp of divine approval will be removed. When they catch the Spirit of Him who gave His life for the
life of the world, they will no longer stand still in impotency, pointing to what they can not do, and
forbidding others to work. Putting on the armor of Christ's righteousness, they will go forth into the warfare,
willing to do and dare for God, knowing that in His omnipotence He will supply their need.” 1888 1801.11
Many will stand in our pulpits with the torch of false prophecy in their hands, kindled from the hellish torch
of Satan. If doubts and unbelief are cherished, the faithful ministers will be removed from the people who think
they know so much. “If thou hadst known,” said Christ, “even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which
belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.” 1888 1646.6
God gives men counsel and reproof for their good. He has sent His message, telling them what was needed for the
time—1897. Did you accept the message? Did you heed the appeal? He gave you opportunity to come up armed and
equipped to the help of the Lord. And having done all, He told you to stand. But did you make ready? Did you
say, “Here am I; send me”? You sat still and did nothing. You left the word of the Lord to fall unheeded to the
ground; and now the Lord has taken men who were boys when you were standing at the forefront of the battle, and
has given to them the message and the work which you did not take upon you. Will you be stumbling blocks to
them? Will you criticize? Will you say, “They are getting out of their place”? Yet you did not fill the place
they are now called to fill. 1888 1648.3
I am asked concerning the law in Galatians. What law is the schoolmaster to bring us to Christ? I answer: Both
the ceremonial and the moral code of Ten Commandments. Ms87-1900.1
A Caution Against Time-Setting Expressions—The times and seasons God has put in His own power. And why has not
God given us this knowledge?—Because we would not make a right use of it if He did. A condition of things would
result from this knowledge among our people that would greatly retard the work of God in preparing a people to
stand in the great day that is to come. We are not to be engrossed with speculations in regard to the times and
the seasons which God has not revealed. Jesus has told His disciples to “watch,” but not for definite time. His
followers are to be in the position of those who are listening for the orders of their Captain; they are to
watch, wait, pray, and work, as they approach the time for the coming of the Lord; but no one will be able to
predict just when that time will come; for “of that day and hour knoweth no man.” You will not be able to say
that He will come in one, two, or five years, neither are you to put off His coming by stating that it may not
be for ten or twenty years.... We are not to know the definite time either for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit
or for the coming of Christ.—The Review and Herald, March 22, 1892. Ev 221.1
“We must take a firm stand that we will not reverence the first day of the week as the Sabbath, for it is not
the day that was blessed and sanctified by Jehovah, and in reverencing Sunday we should place ourselves on the
side of the great deceiver . . When the law of God has been made void, and apostasy becomes a national sin, the
Lord will work in behalf of His people" 3SM 388:3,5
The Investigative Judgment will soon pass upon the living. I will not flatter your souls, saying peace, peace,
when you cannot have peace. On every side are souls for whom Christ has given His own blood, to save them from
ruin; and what have you done to save them? Have you lifted your hand to bless by words and deeds, the ones whom
you can help and bless? Lt70-1895.11
(maybe) Investigative Judgment for the Living Soon to Begin—I address you who shall have this epistle brought
before you, who are leaders, who may be termed princes among the people: “Be ye clean, that bear the vessels of
the Lord” (Isaiah 52:11). Humble your souls before God. Jesus is in the sanctuary. We are in the great day of
atonement, and if the investigative judgment has not already commenced for the living, it will soon begin and to
how many are the words of the true witness applicable: “I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou
livest, and art dead. Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not
found thy works perfect before God. Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and
repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I
shall come upon thee” (Revelation 3:1-3). 10MR 266.3
Solemn are the scenes connected with the closing work of the atonement. Momentous are the interests involved
therein. The judgment is now passing in the sanctuary above. For many years this work has been in progress.
Soon—none know how soon—it will pass to the cases of the living. In the awful presence of God our lives are to
come up in review. At this time above all others it behooves every soul to heed the Saviour's admonition: “Watch
and pray: for ye know not when the time is.” Mark 13:33. “If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee
as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.” Revelation 3:3. CIHS 126.2
Sins that have not been repented of and forsaken will not be pardoned and blotted out of the books of record,
but will stand to witness against the sinner in the day of God. He may have committed his evil deeds in the
light of day or in the darkness of night; but they were open and manifest before Him with whom we have to do.
Angels of God witnessed each sin and registered it in the unerring records. Sin may be concealed, denied,
covered up from father, mother, wife, children, and associates; no one but the guilty actors may cherish the
least suspicion of the wrong; but it is laid bare before the intelligences of heaven. The darkness of the
darkest night, the secrecy of all deceptive arts, is not sufficient to veil one thought from the knowledge of
the Eternal. God has an exact record of every unjust account and every unfair dealing. He is not deceived by
appearances of piety. He makes no mistakes in His estimation of character. Men may be deceived by those who are
corrupt in heart, but God pierces all disguises and reads the inner life. CIHS 122.2
...but not in such a manner as to attract attention to your work. You need not cut short your work by yourself
laboring on Sunday. Refraining from work on Sunday is not receiving the mark of the beast . . In places where
the opposition is so strong as to arouse persecution, if work is done on Sunday, let our brethren make that day
an occasion to do genuine missionary work" LDE 139:1
In 1844 our great High Priest entered the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary, to begin the work of the
investigative judgment. The cases of the righteous dead have been passing in review before God. When that work
shall be completed, judgment is to be pronounced upon the living. How precious, how important are these solemn
moments! Each of us has a case pending in the court of heaven. We are individually to be judged according to the
deeds done in the body. In the typical service, when the work of atonement was performed by the high priest in
the most holy place of the earthly sanctuary, the people were required to afflict their souls before God, and
confess their sins, that they might be atoned for and blotted out. Will any less be required of us in this
antitypical day of atonement, when Christ in the sanctuary above is pleading in behalf of His people, and the
final, irrevocable decision is to be pronounced upon every case? 1SM 125.1
God is everywhere. He sees, he knows all things, and understands the intents and purposes of the heart. It is in
vain that an attempt should be made to conceal sin from his notice. He saw our first parents in Eden. He saw
Cain when he raised his hand to kill Abel. He saw the sins of the inhabitants of the old world, and numbered
their days and punished them with a flood. He saw the sins of his own covenant people, the Jews, when they
plotted against the life of the Son of God. As surely does he mark every transgression, and every secret thing
will be brought into Judgment. They may be hid from mortal man, they may be hid from the good, the pure, and the
holy, from friends and from foes, yet God sees them. All sins will be revealed in the day of Judgment, and
unless they have been repented of beforehand, they will receive punishment according to their magnitude: for a
record of all the deeds of men is kept in the book of God's remembrance. All the good actions, all the evil
actions of life are recorded. The fact that the accumulated sins are treasured up and at last exposed, is a
terrible fact. And why those professing to be sons and daughters of God venture in the face of light, in the
face of knowledge, to sin against their own conscience and by their sin involve others in the same ruin, is a
mystery. Have they ever tasted of the powers of the world to come? Have they ever enjoyed sweet communion with
God? Then how can they turn to sensual, condemning, soul-degrading practices? RH May 24, 1887, par. 6
Such strong, discouraging influences as these have been a tide almost too strong for the church to stand
against. Ten members, who were walking in all humbleness of mind, would have a far greater power upon the world
than has the entire church, with its present numbers and lack of unity. The more there is of the divided,
inharmonious element, the less power will the church have for good in the world. 5T 119.1
This case is placed on record for our benefit. Just what took place in Pharaoh's heart will take place in every
soul that neglects to cherish the light and walk promptly in its rays. God destroys no one. The sinner destroys
himself by his own impenitence. When a person once neglects to heed the invitations, reproofs, and warnings of
the Spirit of God, his conscience becomes seared, and the next time he is admonished, it will be more difficult
to yield obedience than before. And thus with every repetition. Conscience is the voice of God, heard amid the
conflict of human passions; when it is resisted, the Spirit of God is grieved. 5T 120.1
We want all to understand how the soul is destroyed. It is not that God sends out a decree that man shall not be
saved. He does not throw a darkness before the eyes which cannot be penetrated. But man at first resists a
motion of the Spirit of God, and, having once resisted, it is less difficult to do so the second time, less the
third, and far less the fourth. Then comes the harvest to be reaped from the seed of unbelief and resistance. Oh
what a harvest of sinful indulgences is preparing for the sickle! 5T 120.2
There has come into the church at Battle Creek a spirit that has no part in Christ. It is not a zeal for the
truth, not a love for the will of God as revealed in His word. It is a self-righteous spirit. It leads you to
exalt self above Jesus and to regard your own opinions and ideas as more important than union with Christ and
union with one another. You are sadly lacking in brotherly love. You are a backslidden church. To know the
truth, to claim union with Christ, and yet not to bring forth fruit, not to live in the exercise of constant
faith—this hardens the heart in disobedience and self-confidence. Our growth in grace, our joy, our usefulness,
all depend on our union with Christ and the degree of faith we exercise in Him. Here is the source of our power
in the world. 5T 48.1
Are you in Christ? Not if you do not acknowledge yourselves erring, helpless, condemned sinners. Not if you are
exalting and glorifying self. If there is any good in you, it is wholly attributable to the mercy of a
compassionate Saviour. Your birth, your reputation, your wealth, your talents, your virtues, your piety, your
philanthropy, or anything else in you or connected with you, will not form a bond of union between your soul and
Christ. Your connection with the church, the manner in which your brethren regard you, will be of no avail
unless you believe in Christ. It is not enough to believe about Him; you must believe in Him. You must rely
wholly upon His saving grace. 5T 48.3
With the many warnings against false teachers, why are the people so ready to commit the keeping of their souls
to the clergy? There are today thousands of professors of religion who can give no other reason for points of
faith which they hold than that they were so instructed by their religious leaders. They pass by the Saviour's
teachings almost unnoticed, and place implicit confidence in the words of the ministers. But are ministers
infallible? How can we trust our souls to their guidance unless we know from God's word that they are
light-bearers? A lack of moral courage to step aside from the beaten track of the world, leads many to follow in
the steps of learned men; and by their reluctance to investigate for themselves, they are becoming hopelessly
fastened in the chains of error. They see that the truth for this time is plainly brought to view in the Bible,
and they feel the power of the Holy Spirit attending its proclamation; yet they allow the opposition of the
clergy to turn them from the light. Though reason and conscience are convinced, these deluded souls dare not
think differently from the minister; and their individual judgment, their eternal interests, are sacrificed to
the unbelief, the pride and prejudice, of another. 4SP 415.1
how to intepret bible (obvious meaning unless figure employed)
The truths most plainly revealed in the Bible have been involved in doubt and darkness by learned men, who, with
a pretense of great wisdom, teach that the Scriptures have a mystical, a secret, spiritual meaning not apparent
in the language employed. These men are false teachers. It was to such a class that Jesus declared, “Ye know not
the Scriptures, neither the power of God.” [Mark 12:24.] The language of the Bible should be explained according
to its obvious meaning unless a symbol or figure is employed. Christ has given the promise, “If any man will do
His will, he shall know of the doctrine.” [John 7:17.] If men would but take the Bible as it reads, if there
were no false teachers to mislead and confuse their minds, a work would be accomplished that would make angels
glad, and that would bring into the fold of Christ thousands upon thousands who are now wandering in error. 4SP
416.3
The truth and the glory of God are inseparable; it is impossible for us, with the Bible within our reach, to
honor God by erroneous opinions. It is the first and highest duty of every rational being to learn from the
Scriptures what is truth, and then to walk in the light, and encourage others to follow his example. Ignorance
of God's word is sin, when every provision has been made that we may become wise. We should day by day study the
Bible diligently, weighing every thought, and comparing scripture with scripture. With divine help, we are to
form our opinions for ourselves, as we are to answer for ourselves before God. 4SP 416.2
Never should the Bible be studied without prayer. The Holy Spirit alone can cause us to feel the importance of
those things easy to be understood, or prevent us from wresting truths difficult of comprehension. It is the
office of heavenly angels to prepare the heart to so comprehend God's word that we shall be charmed with its
beauty, admonished by its warnings, or animated and strengthened by its promises. We should make the psalmist's
petition our own: “Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law.” [Psalm 119:18.]
Temptations often appear irresistible because through neglect of prayer and the study of the Bible the tempted
one cannot readily remember God's promises and meet Satan with the Scripture weapons. But angels are round about
those who are willing to be taught in divine things, and in the time of great necessity, they will bring to
their remembrance the very truths which are needed. Thus when the enemy comes in like a flood, the Spirit of the
Lord will lift up a standard against him. 4SP 418.1
All who trust to the boastful decisions of human reason, and imagine that they can explain divine mysteries, and
arrive at truth unaided by the wisdom of God, are entangled in the snare of Satan. 4SP 418.2
who will get seal of God?
The class who do not feel grieved over their own spiritual declension, nor mourn over the sins of others, will
be left without the seal of God. The Lord commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in their
hands: “Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly
old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and
begin at My sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.” 5T 211.1
The day of God's vengeance is just upon us. The seal of God will be placed upon the foreheads of those only who
sigh and cry for the abominations done in the land. Those who link in sympathy with the world are eating and
drinking with the drunken and will surely be destroyed with the workers of iniquity. “The eyes of the Lord are
over the righteous, and His ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that do
evil.” 5T 212.3
Not all who profess to keep the Sabbath will be sealed. There are many even among those who teach the truth to
others who will not receive the seal of God in their foreheads. They had the light of truth, they knew their
Master's will, they understood every point of our faith, but they had not corresponding works. These who were so
familiar with prophecy and the treasures of divine wisdom should have acted their faith. They should have
commanded their households after them, that by a well-ordered family they might present to the world the
influence of the truth upon the human heart. 5T 213.2
Not one of us will ever receive the seal of God while our characters have one spot or stain upon them. It is
left with us to remedy the defects in our characters, to cleanse the soul temple of every defilement. Then the
latter rain will fall upon us as the early rain fell upon the disciples on the Day of Pentecost. 5T 214.2
We are too easily satisfied with our attainments. We feel rich and increased with goods and know not that we are
“wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.” Now is the time to heed the admonition of the True
Witness: “I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that
thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve,
that thou mayest see.” 5T 214.3
What are you doing, brethren, in the great work of preparation? Those who are uniting with the world are
receiving the worldly mold and preparing for the mark of the beast. Those who are distrustful of self, who are
humbling themselves before God and purifying their souls by obeying the truth—these are receiving the heavenly
mold and preparing for the seal of God in their foreheads. When the decree goes forth and the stamp is
impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity. 5T 216.1
Now is the time to prepare. The seal of God will never be placed upon the forehead of an impure man or woman. It
will never be placed upon the forehead of the ambitious, world-loving man or woman. It will never be placed upon
the forehead of men or women of false tongues or deceitful hearts. All who receive the seal must be without spot
before God—candidates for heaven. Go forward, my brethren and sisters. I can only write briefly upon these
points at this time, merely calling your attention to the necessity of preparation. Search the Scriptures for
yourselves, that you may understand the fearful solemnity of the present hour. 5T 216.2
Not all who profess to keep the Sabbath will be sealed. There are many even among those who teach the truth to
others who will not receive the seal of God in their foreheads. They had the light of truth, they knew their
Master's will, they understood every point of our faith, but they had not corresponding works. These who were so
familiar with prophecy and the treasures of divine wisdom should have acted their faith. They should have
commanded their households after them, that by a well-ordered family they might present to the world the
influence of the truth upon the human heart. 5T 213.2
However high any minister may have stood in the favor of God, if he neglects to follow out the light given him
of God, if he refuses to be taught as a little child, he will go into darkness and satanic delusions and will
lead others in the same path. 5T 214.1
Sacred Truth Dishonored by Excitement—We need to be thoughtful and still, and to contemplate the truths of
revelation. Excitement is not favorable to growth in grace, to true purity and sanctification of the Spirit. Ev
612.1
God wants us to deal with sacred truth. This alone will convince the gainsayer. Calm, sensible labor must be put
forth.... Ev 612.2
God calls upon His people to walk with sobriety and holy consistency. They should be very careful not to
misrepresent and dishonor the holy doctrines of truth by strange performances, by confusion and tumult. By this
unbelievers are led to think that Seventh-day Adventists are a set of fanatics. Thus prejudice is created that
prevents souls from receiving the message for this time. When believers speak the truth as it is in Jesus, they
reveal a holy, sensible calm, not a storm of confusion.—Manuscript 76a, 1901. Ev 612.3
How to tell people our position, preach
Let People Know Our Position—Our policy is, Do not make prominent the objectionable features of our faith, which
strike most decidedly against the practices and customs of the people, until the Lord shall give the people a
fair chance to know that we are believers in Christ, that we do believe in the divinity of Christ, and in His
pre-existence.—Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers, 253 (1895). Ev 613.2
What does it mean to have robe of righteoueness? (Mingling of incense - lives joined)
By His perfect obedience, He has made it possible for every human being to obey God's commandments. When we
submit ourselves to Christ, the heart is united with His heart; the will is merged in His will; the mind becomes
one with His mind; the thoughts are brought into captivity to Him; we live His life. This is what it means to be
clothed with the garment of His righteousness. Then, as the Lord looks upon us, He sees, not the fig-leaf
garment, not the nakedness and deformity of sin, but His own robe of righteousness, which is perfect obedience
to the law of Jehovah.... FH 313.5
Men have given to our leading physician allegiance that is due to God alone; and he has been permitted to show
what self-exaltation will lead men to do. Scientific, spiritualistic sentiments, representing the Creator as an
essence pervading all nature, have been given to our people and have been received even by some who have had a
long experience as teachers of the Word of God. The results of this insidious devising will break out again and
again. There are many for whom special efforts will have to be put forth to free them from this specious
deception. Lt242-1903.3
I am now authorized to say that the time has come to take decided action. The development seen in the cause of
God is similar to the development seen when Balaam caused Israel to sin just before they entered the promised
land. How dangerous it is so to exalt any man that he becomes confused and confuses the minds of others in
regard to the truths that for the last fifty years the Lord has been giving His people. Lt242-1903.4
Men have given to our leading physician allegiance that is due to God alone; and he has been permitted to show
what self-exaltation will lead men to do. Scientific, spiritualistic sentiments, representing the Creator as an
essence pervading all nature, have been given to our people and have been received even by some who have had a
long experience as teachers of the Word of God. The results of this insidious devising will break out again and
again. There are many for whom special efforts will have to be put forth to free them from this specious
deception. Lt242-1903.3
It is something that cannot be treated as a small matter, that men who have had so much light and such clear
evidence as to the genuineness of the truth we hold should become unsettled and led to accept spiritualistic
theories regarding the personality of God. These doctrines, followed to their logical conclusion, sweep away the
whole Christian economy. They estimate as nothing the light that Christ came from heaven to give John to give to
His people. They teach that the scenes just before us are not of sufficient importance to be given special
attention. They make of no effect the truth of heavenly origin and rob the people of God of their past
experience, giving them instead a false science. Lt242-1903.7
I was instructed to call upon our physicians and ministers to take a firm stand for the truth. We are not to
allow atheistic, spiritualistic sentiments to be brought before our youth. God has led us in the past, giving us
truth, eternal truth. By this truth we are to stand. Some of the leaders in the medical work have been deceived,
and if they continue to hold fanciful, spiritualistic ideas, they will make many believe that the platform upon
which we have been standing for the past fifty years has been torn away. These men need now to see with anointed
eyes, with clear spiritual vision, that in spite of all man can do, “the foundation of God standeth sure,” and
“the Lord knoweth them that are His.” [2 Timothy 2:19.] Lt242-1903.9
The message to the Laodicean church comes to us at this time with special meaning. Read it, and ask God to show
you its import. Thank God that He is still sending us messages of mercy. Those accepting the theories regarding
God that are introduced in Living Temple are in great danger of being led finally to look upon the whole Bible
as a fiction; for these theories make of no effect the plain Word of God. Lt242-1903.10
How long does God wait for iniquity? (4th generation)
Of the Amorites the Lord said: “In the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the iniquity of the
Amorites is not yet full.” Although this nation was conspicuous because of its idolatry and corruption, it had
not yet filled up the cup of its iniquity, and God would not give command for its utter destruction. The people
were to see the divine power manifested in a marked manner, that they might be left without excuse. The
compassionate Creator was willing to bear with their iniquity until the fourth generation. Then, if no change
was seen for the better, His judgments were to fall upon them. 5T 208.1
Not all who profess to keep the Sabbath will be sealed. There are many even among those who teach the truth to
others who will not receive the seal of God in their foreheads. They had the light of truth, they knew their
Master's will, they understood every point of our faith, but they had not corresponding works. These who were so
familiar with prophecy and the treasures of divine wisdom should have acted their faith. They should have
commanded their households after them, that by a well-ordered family they might present to the world the
influence of the truth upon the human heart. 5T 213.2
The Lord is our Judge, our Lawgiver, our Ruler. Parents and children are to be controlled and guided by Him.
Those who love Him will keep His commandments. But in every one of our institutions, there is need of elevating
the standard of obedience. There is need of a reformation of the principles followed in dealing with one
another. In all our institutions, to a greater or lesser degree, the principles of heaven becoming mixed with
human preferences and opinions. There are many, even among those occupying responsible positions, who are not
walking in the light of God’s commandments. The following words describe their religious standing: Ms107-1901.15
“His watchmen are blind; they are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down,
loving to slumber. Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot
understand; they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter.” [Isaiah 56:10, 11.] God
says to them, “Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks; walk in the light
of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled. This shall ye have of mine hand; ye shall lie down in
sorrow.” [Isaiah 50:11.] Ms107-1901.16
I tell you that those who have discovered themselves to strangers, who have led God’s people in false paths,
will never see His face. They claim to believe God’s law, but they transgress this law, allowing Satan to work
his will and way through them. They claim to follow the Lord, but He says: “I know them not. They are workers of
iniquity, multiplying disobedience, and leading my people in strange paths. I cannot keep my covenant with
them.” Ms107-1901.17
The different parties of professed Advent believers have a little truth, but God has given all that to his
children who are being prepared for the day of God; also truths that neither of these parties know, and will not
understand. Things which are sealed up to them, the Lord has opened to those who will see, and are ready to
understand them. And if God has any new light to communicate, he will let his chosen and beloved understand it,
without their going to hear those who are in error and darkness to have their minds enlightened. ExV54 45.1
When to leave churches? Should we go to meeting where error is preached?
I was shown the necessity of those who believe we are having the last message of mercy, being separate from
those who are daily imbibing new errors. I saw that young and old should not attend their assemblies; for it is
wrong to encourage them by attending their meetings while they teach error that is poisonous, and death to the
soul, and teach for doctrines the commandments of men. And the influence is not good. If God has delivered us
from such darkness and error, we should stand fast in the liberty wherewith he has set us free, and rejoice in
the truth. God is displeased with those who go to listen to error, when they are not obliged to; for unless he
sends us to these meetings, where error is forced home to the people by the power of the will, he will not keep
us. The angels cease their watchful care over us, and we are left to the buffetings of the enemy, to be darkened
and weakened by him, and the power of his evil angels; and the light around us becomes contaminated with the
darkness. ExV54 45.2
I saw that we had no time to throw away in listening to fables. Our minds should not be thus diverted; but
should be occupied with the present truth, and seeking wisdom that we may obtain a more thorough knowledge of
our position; that with meekness we may give a reason of our hope from the Scriptures. While the mind is
occupied in hearing false doctrines, and dangerous error, pressed upon the hearers, it cannot be dwelling upon
the truth which is to fit and prepare the house of Israel to stand in the day of the Lord. ExV54 46.1
It is possible to be a partial, formal believer, and yet be found wanting and lose eternal life. It is possible
to practice some of the Bible injunctions and be regarded as a Christian, and yet perish because you lack
qualifications essential to Christian character. If you neglect or treat with indifference the warnings that God
has given, if you cherish or excuse sin, you are sealing your soul's destiny. You will be weighed in the balance
and found wanting. Grace, peace, and pardon will be forever withdrawn; Jesus will have passed by, never again to
come within reach of your prayers and entreaties. While mercy lingers, while the Saviour is making intercession,
let us make thorough work for eternity.Testimonies for the Church 6:404, 405 CCh 342.4
“‘Every honest one that may be deceived by these disaffected ones, will have the true light in regard to them,
if every angel from Heaven has to visit them, and enlighten their minds. We have nothing to fear in this matter.
As we near the Judgment all will manifest their true character, and it will be made plain to what company they
belong. The sieve is moving. Let us not say, Stay thy hand, O God. The church must be purged, and will be. God
reigns; let the people praise him. I have not the most distant thought of sinking down. I mean to be right and
do right. The Judgment is to set and the books be opened, and we are to be judged according to our deeds. All
the falsehoods that may be framed against me will not make me any worse, nor any better, unless they have a
tendency to drive me nearer my Redeemer.’ LS80 316.2
In the discharge of life's duties the righteous will to the last be brought in contact with the ungodly. The
children of light are scattered among the children of darkness, that the contrast may be seen by all. Thus are
the children of God to “show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvelous
light.” The divine love glowing in the heart, the Christ like harmony manifested in the life, will be as a
glimpse of heaven granted to men of the world that they may see and appreciate its excellence.Testimonies for
the Church 5:100 CCh 343.2
Should we leave the church? Who will leave good or bad?
“‘God is sifting his people. He will have a clean and holy church. We cannot read the heart of man. But the Lord
has provided means to keep the church pure. A corrupt people has arisen who could not live with the people of
God. They despised reproof, and would not be corrected. They had an opportunity to know that their warfare was
an unrighteous one. They had time to repent of their wrongs; but self was too dear to die. They nourished it,
and it grew strong, and they separated from the trusting people of God, that he was purifying unto himself. We
all have reason to thank God that a way has been opened to save the church; for the wrath of God must have come
upon us, if these corrupt individuals had remained with us. LS80 316.1
Ordeal of the Sifting Time—Satan will work his miracles to deceive; he will set up his power as supreme. The
church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while the sinners in Zion will be sifted
out—the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place.
None but those who have been overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony will be found
with the loyal and true, without spot or stain of sin, without guile in their mouths.... The remnant that purify
their souls by obeying the truth gather strength from the trying process, exhibiting the beauty of holiness amid
the surrounding apostasy (Letter 55, 1886). 7BC 911.6
Their influence East has been decidedly against the spirit of the truth and those who have devoted their lives
to labor for its advancement. There is a class East who profess to believe the truth, but who cherish secret
feelings of dissatisfaction against those who bear the burden in this work. The true sentiments of such do not
appear until some influence opposed to the work of God arises, and then they manifest their true character. Such
readily receive, cherish, and circulate reports which have no foundation in truth, to destroy the influence of
those who are engaged in this work. All who wish to draw off from the body will have opportunity. Something will
arise to test everyone. The great sifting time is just before us. The jealous and the faultfinding, who are
watching for evil, will be shaken out. They hate reproof and despise correction. Those who love the spirit of
the third angel's message can have no union with the spirit of R and his wife. 1T 251.1
Every true child of God will be sifted as wheat, and in the sifting process every cherished pleasure which
diverts the mind from God must be sacrificed. In many families the mantel shelves, stands, and tables are filled
with ornaments and pictures. Albums filled with photographs of the family and their friends are placed where
they will attract the attention of visitors. Thus the thoughts, which should be upon God and heavenly interests,
are brought down to common things. Is not this a species of idolatry? Should not the money thus spent have been
used to bless humanity, to relieve the suffering, to clothe the naked, and to feed the hungry? Should it not be
placed in the Lord's treasury to advance His cause and build up His kingdom in the earth? 2SM 317.1
This matter is of great importance, and it is urged upon you to save you from the sin of idolatry. Blessing
would come to your souls if you would obey the word spoken by the Holy One of Israel, “Thou shalt have no other
gods before me” (Exodus 20:3). Many are creating unnecessary cares and anxieties for themselves by devoting time
and thought to the unnecessary ornaments with which their houses are filled. The power of God is needed to
arouse them from this devotion; for to all intents and purposes it is idolatry. 2SM 317.2
It is true that altogether too much money is expended upon pictures; not a little means which should flow into
the treasury of God is paid to the artist. But the evil that will result to the church from the course of these
extremists is far greater than that which they are trying to correct. It is sometimes a difficult matter to tell
just where the line is, where picturemaking becomes a sin. But those who love God and desire with all their
hearts to keep His commandments, will be directed by Him. God would not have them depend on any man to be
conscience for them. He who accepts all the ideas and impressions of unbalanced minds will become confused and
bewildered. It is Satan's object to divert the attention from the third angel's message to side issues, that
minds and hearts that should be growing in grace and in the knowledge of the truth, may be dwarfed and
enfeebled, so that God may not be glorified by them.—Historical Sketches of the Foreign Missions of the
Seventh-day Adventists, 211, 212. 2SM 320.1
There were some who had capabilities to help the church, but who needed first to set their own hearts in order.
Some had been bringing in false tests, and had made their own ideas and notions a criterion, magnifying matters
of little importance into tests of Christian fellowship, and binding heavy burdens upon others. Thus a spirit of
criticism, faultfinding, and dissension had come in, which had been a great injury to the church. And the
impression was given to unbelievers that Sabbathkeeping Adventists were a set of fanatics and extremists, and
that their peculiar faith rendered them unkind, uncourteous, and really unchristian in character. Thus the
course of a few extremists prevented the influence of the truth from reaching the people. 2SM 318.3
Some were making the matter of dress of first importance, criticizing articles of dress worn by others, and
standing ready to condemn everyone who did not exactly meet their ideas. A few condemned pictures, urging that
they are prohibited by the second commandment, and that everything of this kind should be destroyed. 2SM 319.1
These one-idea men can see nothing except to press the one thing that presents itself to their minds. Years ago
we had to meet this same spirit and work. Men arose claiming to have been sent with a message condemning
pictures, and urging that every likeness of anything should be destroyed. They went to such lengths as even to
condemn clocks which had figures, or “pictures,” upon them. 2SM 319.2
Now we read in the Bible of a good conscience; and there are not only good but bad consciences. There is a
conscientiousness that will carry everything to extremes, and make Christian duties as burdensome as the Jews
made the observance of the Sabbath. The rebuke which Jesus gave to the scribes and Pharisees applies to this
class as well: “Ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God” (Luke
11:42). One fanatic, with his strong spirit and radical ideas, who will oppress the conscience of those who want
to be right, will do great harm. The church needs to be purified from all such influences. 2SM 319.3
Now we read in the Bible of a good conscience; and there are not only good but bad consciences. There is a
conscientiousness that will carry everything to extremes, and make Christian duties as burdensome as the Jews
made the observance of the Sabbath. The rebuke which Jesus gave to the scribes and Pharisees applies to this
class as well: “Ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God” (Luke
11:42). One fanatic, with his strong spirit and radical ideas, who will oppress the conscience of those who want
to be right, will do great harm. The church needs to be purified from all such influences. 2SM 319.3
We shall now have to meet and correct the falsehoods that have gone forth from V and his wife, in order that our
brethren may know from whence they come. I must know what he charges against them. To bring before the public a
tirade against a woman is not a result of the working of the Holy Spirit, but an inspiration of the spirit of
the enemy, to which we shall give no place. Shall we leave souls to drink in temptation because of
misrepresentation? No, never; I would be an unfaithful steward did I do this. There now needs to be a true
statement placed before the people; and then my work is done. I enter into no arguments, but I cannot allow the
work of God, which has borne fruit that has been before the people during almost my whole lifetime, to be
brushed away as a cobweb, by whom? A human being, subject to temptation, whom Satan is now sifting as
wheat.—Letter 65, 1897. 3SM 349.4
Don't Borrow Trouble for a Future Crisis—Many will look away from present duties, present comfort and blessings,
and be borrowing trouble in regard to the future crisis. This will be making a time of trouble beforehand, and
we will receive no grace for any such anticipated troubles.... When the scene of sore conflict comes, we have
learned the lesson of holy confidence, of blessed trust, and we place our hands in the hands of Christ, our feet
on the Rock of Ages, and we are secure from storm, from tempest. We are to wait on our Lord. Jesus will be an
ever-present help in every time of need.—Letter 11a, 1884. 3SM 383.4
When in the night season I am once awake, that is the end of it. I cannot sleep after that, and my mind begins
to travel, travel. How few of our people understand the terrible crisis that is upon us. We do not want to make
a time of trouble beforehand, but there is the greatest necessity for us to know something of the working of the
powers of darkness and of the iniquity that abounds, that we may feel the importance of rising up to the
emergency. Why, the nations are tottering everywhere, their safety and security and strong bulwarks that they
think are really protecting them and making them safe, why, it will be but a very little time until they will
see that they are shaken, hopelessly shaken, and all their hopes that are centered in this world are just shaken
to pieces; and we are not half awake. Ms42-1894.3
Evil Angels or God's Angels Control Men's Minds—Either the evil angels or the angels of God are controlling the
minds of men. Our minds are given to the control of God or to the control of the powers of darkness; and it will
be well for us to inquire where we are standing today—whether under the bloodstained banner of Prince Emmanuel
or under the black banner of the powers of darkness.—Manuscript 1, 1890. (The S.D.A. Bible Commentary 6:1120.)
1MCP 25.3
Only if We Yield—Satan cannot touch the mind or intellect unless we yield it to him.—Manuscript 17, 1893. (The
S.D.A. Bible Commentary 6:1105.) 1MCP 26.1
Teachers, if your life is hid with Christ in God, a helper will stand by your side, and you will be one with
Christ, and one with those you are teaching. Never exalt self, for this shows that you are not humbling yourself
before God. Exalt him, glorify him, honor him before the world. Say, “I stand under the blood-stained banner of
Prince Emmanuel. I have left the banner of the powers of darkness, and am wholly on the Lord's side.” Advocate
January 1, 1902, par. 10
Is it possible to leave the .. banner of evil?
Teachers, if your life is hid with Christ in God, a helper will stand by your side, and you will be one with
Christ, and one with those you are teaching. Never exalt self, for this shows that you are not humbling yourself
before God. Exalt him, glorify him, honor him before the world. Say, “I stand under the blood-stained banner of
Prince Emmanuel. I have left the banner of the powers of darkness, and am wholly on the Lord's side.” Advocate
January 1, 1902, par. 10
Children of pious parents listen to the devil’s temptations, as did Adam and Eve in Eden, and win to themselves
a heritage of shame and confusion. They turn from God their Maker and scorn His mercies. Better would it be for
such had they never been born, for they help to swell the list of apostates under the black banner of the powers
of darkness. Ms37-1889.7
We had good meetings in Portland, and a good hearing–never better anywhere. The house was well filled in the
afternoon. The nominal Adventists let me in their hall to speak. The hall was literally packed. We had excellent
attention. I had perfect liberty in speaking to the people. I walked one mile and back three times a day, and
then visiting my sisters and cousins wore me. . . . Rest we must have. But we look forward to the time when
“we’ll lay our heavy burdens down, there’s resting by and by.”–Letter 25, 1868 , pp. 2, 3. (To “Dear Children
Edson and Willie,” December 2, 1868.)” — Manuscript Releases, Vol. 4, p. 38.2 [Notice that by 1868 the
Seventh-day Adventist Church was an organized body and Sister White meet with nominal Adventists in their own
meeting halls, not in SDA churches]
Our present peace must not be disturbed by anticipated trials, for God will never leave nor forsake one soul who
trusts in Him. God is better unto us than our fears.... 3SM 383.3
Don't Borrow Trouble for a Future Crisis—Many will look away from present duties, present comfort and blessings,
and be borrowing trouble in regard to the future crisis. This will be making a time of trouble beforehand, and
we will receive no grace for any such anticipated troubles.... When the scene of sore conflict comes, we have
learned the lesson of holy confidence, of blessed trust, and we place our hands in the hands of Christ, our feet
on the Rock of Ages, and we are secure from storm, from tempest. We are to wait on our Lord. Jesus will be an
ever-present help in every time of need.—Letter 11a, 1884. 3SM 383.4
These things are the result of drops from the vials of God's wrath being sprinkled on the earth, and are but
faint representations of what will be in the near future. 3SM 391.4
Earthquakes in various places have been felt, but these disturbances have been very limited.... Terrible shocks
will come upon the earth, and the lordly palaces erected at great expense will certainly become heaps of ruins.
3SM 391.5
The earth's crust will be rent by the outbursts of the elements concealed in the bowels of the earth. These
elements, once broken loose, will sweep away the treasures of those who for years have been adding to their
wealth by securing large possessions at starvation prices from those in their employ. 3SM 391.6
What is soon coming upon us? Seducing spirits are coming in. If God has ever spoken by me, you will before long
hear of a wonderful science—a science of the devil. Its aim will be to make of no account God and Jesus Christ
whom He has sent. Some will exalt this false science, and through them Satan will seek to make void the law of
God. Great miracles will be performed in the sight of men in behalf of this wonderful science.—Letter 48, 1907.
3SM 408.1
Before the final visitation of God's judgments upon the earth there will be among the people of the Lord such a
revival of primitive godliness as has not been witnessed since apostolic times. The Spirit and power of God will
be poured out upon His children. At that time many will separate themselves from those churches in which the
love of this world has supplanted love for God and His word. Many, both of ministers and people, will gladly
accept those great truths which God has caused to be proclaimed at this time to prepare a people for the Lord's
second coming. The enemy of souls desires to hinder this work; and before the time for such a movement shall
come, he will endeavor to prevent it by introducing a counterfeit. In those churches which he can bring under
his deceptive power he will make it appear that God's special blessing is poured out; there will be manifest
what is thought to be great religious interest. Multitudes will exult that God is working marvelously for them,
when the work is that of another spirit. Under a religious guise, Satan will seek to extend his influence over
the Christian world. Mar 168.3
As men depart further and further from God, Satan is permitted to have power over the children of disobedience.
He hurls destruction among men. There is calamity by land and sea. Property and life are destroyed by fire and
flood. Satan resolves to charge this upon those who refuse to bow to the idol which he has set up. His agents
point to Seventh-day Adventists as the cause of the trouble. “These people stand out in defiance of law,” they
say. “They desecrate Sunday. Were they compelled to obey the law for Sunday observance, there would be a
cessation of these terrible judgments.” Mar 176.2
The judgments will be according to the wickedness of the people and the light of truth that they have had. If
they have had the truth, according to that light will be the punishment. Mar 176.4
Advent Delayed Because Work Not Done for the Wicked—As in the days that were before the Flood, the impenitent
see no cause for alarm. They eat, they drink, they marry and are given in marriage. The event has been long
foretold, but time has passed on, and many distinctly say, “My Lord delayeth His coming.” It is because the work
has not been done for the wicked that time delays. 10MR 275.4
We are nearing the close of this earth’s history. There are some matters that will move very rapidly now.
Determined efforts are being made to put the Sunday law in operation, and we have not a very flattering prospect
before us. As a people, we must now be prepared in all our churches for the crisis. Lt372-1906.2
Erelong there will be such strife and confusion in the cities, that those who wish to leave them will not be
able. Mar 180.5
There is a time coming when commandment-keepers can neither buy nor sell. Make haste to dig out your buried
talents. If God has intrusted you with money, show yourselves faithful to your trust; unwrap your napkin, and
send your talents to the exchangers, that when Christ shall come, He may receive His own with interest. In the
last extremity, before this work shall close, thousands will be cheerfully laid upon the altar. Men and women
will feel it a blessed privilege to share in the work of preparing souls to stand in the great day of God, and
they will give hundreds as readily as dollars are given now. If the love of Christ were burning in the hearts of
His professed people, we would see the same spirit manifested today. Did they but realize how near is the end of
all work for the salvation of souls, they would sacrifice their possessions as freely as did the members of the
early church. They would work for the advancement of God's cause as earnestly as worldly men labor to acquire
riches. Tact and skill would be exercised, and earnest and unselfish labor put forth to acquire means, not to
hoard, but to pour into the treasury of the Lord. Mar 183.5
We have great and solemn truths to give to the world, and they are to be proclaimed in no hesitating, limping
style. The trumpet is to give a certain sound. Some will come to hear the strange message out of curiosity;
others with a longing to receive true knowledge, asking the question, “What shall I do that I may inherit
eternal life?” (Mark 10:17). 3SM 410.5
The signs of the times give evidence that the judgments of heaven are being poured out, that the day of the Lord
is at hand. The daily papers are full of indications of an intense conflict in the future. Bold robberies are of
frequent occurrence. Strikes are common. Thefts and murders are committed on every hand. Men possessed by demons
are taking the lives of men, women, and little children. All these things testify that the Lord's coming is
near. Mar 175.3
Will our conversations be recorded and brougt as evidence? yes
The time will come when we shall be called to stand before Kings and rulers, magistrates and powers, in
vindication of the truth. Then it will be a surprise to those witnesses to learn that their positions, their
words, the very expressions made in a careless manner or thoughtless way, when attacking error or advancing
truth—expressions that they had not thought would be remembered—will be reproduced, and they will be confronted
with them, and their enemies will have the advantage, putting their own construction on these words that were
spoken unadvisedly.... 3SM 403.3
Natural affection for relatives and friends should not lead any soul who sees the light to reject the light, to
dishonor God the Father and Jesus Christ, His only begotten Son. Every possible excuse for disobedience will be
framed by men who choose, as many did in Christ's day, the favor of men rather than the favor of God. If one
chooses wife or children, father or mother, before Christ, that choice will stand through eternal ages, with all
its weight of responsibility.... 3SM 401.3
Should we dwell on news?
Spiritual Food Not Daily News—The Lord has not laid the burden upon any to elevate, praise, and exalt men and
women, even though their work may have been to turn the attention of the people to things of highest importance,
to the things that concern the salvation of the soul; and shall our time and space be given to glorifying those
who have been at work to raise false issues? The Lord has given to every man his work, and to those whom He has
placed in positions of responsibility, either in writing or in speaking, He says, “Your work is to preach the
Word.” PM 222.5
The work of keeping before the people the common things transpiring around us, the news of the day, is not the
work of present truth. Our work is to fill every page of printed matter with spiritual food. What is the chaff
to the wheat? All these common things are very cheap, and often are but stale food to those who are starving for
the heavenly manna.—Manuscript 95, 1898. PM 223.1
The time has come, when, as God opens the way, families should move out of the cities. The children should be
taken into the country. The parents should get as suitable a place as their means will allow. Though the
dwelling may be small, yet there should be land in connection with it, that may be cultivated.—Manuscript 50,
1903. 2SM 360.1
Your letter tells me, my brother, that there are many who are stirred deeply to move out of Battle Creek. There
is need, great need, of this work being done, and now. Those who have felt at last to make a move, let it not be
in a rush, in an excitement, or in a rash manner, or in a way that hereafter they will deeply regret that they
did move out.... 2SM 361.1
Let everyone take time to consider carefully; and not be like the man in the parable who began to build, and was
not able to finish. Not a move should be made but that movement and all that it portends are carefully
considered—everything weighed.... To every man was given his work according to his several ability. Then let him
not move hesitatingly, but firmly, and yet humbly trusting in God. 2SM 362.1
There may be individuals who will make a rush to do something, and enter into some business they know nothing
about. This God does not require. Think candidly, prayerfully, studying the Word with all carefulness and
prayerfulness, with mind and heart awake to hear the voice of God.... To understand the will of God is a great
thing.... 2SM 362.2
Had tact and skill then been shown in the sale of these books, the Sunday-law movement would not be where it is
today.—The Review and Herald, February 16, 1905. CEv 21.3
To Meet the Sunday-Law Movement—I do hope that the trumpet will give a certain sound in regard to this
Sunday-law movement.... CW 97.1
We should now be doing our very best to defeat this Sunday law. The best way to do this will be to lift up the
law of God and make it stand forth in all its sacredness. This must be done if the truth triumphs.—Letter 58,
1906. CW 98.1
We are not to locate ourselves where we will be forced into close relations with those who do not honor God....
A crisis is soon to come in regard to the observance of Sunday.... CL 20.2
The Sunday movement is now making its way in darkness. The leaders are concealing the true issue, and many who
unite in the movement do not themselves see whither the undercurrent is tending.... They are working in
blindness. They do not see that if a Protestant government sacrifices the principles that have made them a free,
independent nation, and through legislation brings into the Constitution principles that will propagate papal
falsehood and papal delusion, they are plunging into the Roman horrors of the Dark Ages.—The Review and Herald
Extra, December 11, 1888. LDE 125.3
There are many, even of those engaged in this movement for Sunday enforcement, who are blinded to the results
which will follow this action. They do not see that they are striking directly against religious liberty. There
are many who have never understood the claims of the Bible Sabbath and the false foundation upon which the
Sunday institution rests.... LDE 126.1
Those who are making an effort to change the Constitution and secure a law enforcing Sunday observance little
realize what will be the result. A crisis is just upon us.—Testimonies for the Church 5:711, 753 (1889). LDE
126.2
Soon the Sunday laws will be enforced, and men in positions of trust will be embittered against the little
handful of God's commandment-keeping people.—Manuscript Releases 4:278 (1909). LDE 129.1
These are principles that we should keep before the people in this our day. If we walk humbly with God, we shall
have success with the people; but we must not dally too long, lest the enemy come in like a flood against us.
Already the forces of evil are at work in an effort to have enacted a Sunday law, which would bring much
hardship on some God-fearing people. Ms131-1907.51
Satan, Lucifer, will work out his determined efforts to bring in and exalt a Sunday law, which he
will in every way possible seek to establish. It is not enough that we avoid glaring dangers and perilous,
inconsistent movements. We are to be wide-awake. Lucifer, who has entered largely into commercialism, will work
on that line, for he lost his position in the heavenly courts and was expelled to our world. Unless every church
will receive the warning and be on guard, we shall imperil our souls by departing from the simplicity of true
godliness. Unnumbered deceptions will be clothed with the garments of truth; unless our ministers and our
physicians and our teachers in every line arouse themselves, they will be overcome. Some who are not watching
will be taken in the snare of Satan’s devising. In the Garden of Gethsemane, the disciples were warned, “Watch
ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.” [Mark 14:38.] Now is our time to watch unto prayer, lest we be
found sleeping when we should be wide-awake. Ms133-1908.5
Another action of special note was the adoption of a constitution for the National Religious Liberty
Association, formed in Battle Creek on July 21, 1889. The pressure on Congress to adopt a national Sunday law
brought the question of religious liberty prominently to the front. Both the Review and Herald and the Signs of
the Times, through much of 1888 and 1889, carried articles in nearly every issue relating to the steps being
taken and the perils of religious legislation. 3BIO 449.1
If in the providence of God we can secure places away from the cities, the Lord would have us do this. There are
troublous times before us.—Manuscript 99, 1908. CL 20.4
This time, which the angel declares with a solemn oath, is not the end of this world's history, neither of
probationary time, but of prophetic time, which should precede the advent of our Lord. That is, the people will
not have another message upon definite time. After this period of time, reaching from 1842 to 1844, there can be
no definite tracing of the prophetic time. The longest reckoning reaches to the autumn of 1844. 7BC 971.7
There will always be false and fanatical movements made by persons in the church who claim to be led of
God—those who will run before they are sent, and will give day and date for the occurrence of unfulfilled
prophecy. The enemy is pleased to have them do this, for their successive failures and leading into false lines
cause confusion and unbelief.—Letter 28, 1897. 2SM 84.3
Let all our brethren and sisters beware of anyone who would set a time for the Lord to fulfill His word in
regard to His coming, or in regard to any other promise He has made of special significance. “It is not for you
to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in His own power.” False teachers may appear to be
very zealous for the work of God, and may expend means to bring their theories before the world and the church;
but as they mingle error with truth, their message is one of deception, and will lead souls into false paths.
They are to be met and opposed, not because they are bad men, but because they are teachers of falsehood and are
endeavoring to put upon falsehood the stamp of truth. TM 55.1
The Lord has shown me that the message of the third angel must go, and be proclaimed to the scattered children
of the Lord, but it must not be hung on time. I saw that some were getting a false excitement, arising from
preaching time; but the third angel's message is stronger than time can be. I saw that this message can stand on
its own foundation and needs not time to strengthen it; and that it will go in mighty power, and do its work,
and will be cut short in righteousness. EW 75.1
Many who have called themselves Adventists have been time setters. Time after time has been set for Christ to
come, but repeated failures have been the result. The definite time of our Lord's coming is declared to be
beyond the ken of mortals. Even the angels who minister unto those who shall be heirs of salvation know not the
day nor the hour. “But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but My Father only.”
Because the times repeatedly set have passed, the world is in a more decided state of unbelief than before in
regard to the near advent of Christ. They look upon the failures of the time setters with disgust; and because
men have been so deceived, they turn from the truth substantiated by the word of God that the end of all things
is at hand. 4T 307.1
The preaching of a definite time for the judgment, in the giving of the first message, was ordered by God. The
computation of the prophetic periods on which that message was based, placing the close of the 2300 days in the
autumn of 1844, stands without impeachment. The repeated efforts to find new dates for the beginning and close
of the prophetic periods, and the unsound reasoning necessary to sustain these positions, not only lead minds
away from the present truth, but throw contempt upon all efforts to explain the prophecies. The more frequently
a definite time is set for the second advent, and the more widely it is taught, the better it suits the purposes
of Satan. After the time has passed, he excites ridicule and contempt of its advocates, and thus casts reproach
upon the great advent movement of 1843 and 1844. Those who persist in this error will at last fix upon a date
too far in the future for the coming of Christ. Thus they will be led to rest in a false security, and many will
not be undeceived until it is too late. GC 457.1
Those who so presumptuously preach definite time, in so doing gratify the adversary of souls; for they are
advancing infidelity rather than Christianity. They produce Scripture and by false interpretation show a chain
of argument which apparently proves their position. But their failures show that they are false prophets, that
they do not rightly interpret the language of inspiration. The word of God is truth and verity, but men have
perverted its meaning. These errors have brought the truth of God for these last days into disrepute. Adventists
are derided by ministers of all denominations, yet God's servants must not hold their peace. The signs foretold
in prophecy are fast fulfilling around us. This should arouse every true follower of Christ to zealous action.
4T 307.2
Those who think they must preach definite time in order to make an impression upon the people do not work from
the right standpoint. The feelings of the people may be stirred and their fears aroused, but they do not move
from principle. An excitement is created; but when the time passes, as it has done repeatedly, those who moved
out upon time fall back into coldness, darkness, and sin, and it is almost impossible to arouse their
consciences without some great excitement. 4T 308.1
I understand that Brother [E. P.] Daniels has, as it were, set time, stating that the Lord will come within five
years. Now I hope the impression will not go abroad that we are time-setters. Let no such remarks be made. They
do no good. Seek not to obtain a revival upon any such grounds, but let due caution be used in every word
uttered, that fanatical ones will not seize anything they can get to create an excitement and the Spirit of the
Lord be grieved. LDE 34.4
During the week in Copenhagen, Mrs. White had opportunity to take a little time for sight-seeing. With Willie
and Elder Brorsen, she visited the “Round Tower.” The tower, a Copenhagen landmark, was built in 1642 by
Christian IV as an observatory for astronomers of the University of Copenhagen. Connected with the tower is
Trinitatis, the University church. EGWE 208.6
During the week in Copenhagen, Mrs. White had opportunity to take a little time for sight-seeing. With Willie
and Elder Brorsen, she visited the “Round Tower.” The tower, a Copenhagen landmark, was built in 1642 by
Christian IV as an observatory for astronomers of the University of Copenhagen. Connected with the tower is
Trinitatis, the University church. EGWE 208.6
She was intrigued by the fact that instead of stairs, the tower had a broad, gradual ramp on an incline, winding
to its top, nine stories high. The guide at the tower informed the visitors that once Peter the Great and
Frederick IV of Denmark rode to the top of this tower. As they looked down from the dizzy height, Peter said to
Frederick, “Which of us has soldiers who would prove their loyalty by throwing themselves down from here if
their king required it?” Frederick replied that he could not claim to have any such soldiers, but he was not
afraid to sleep in the house of the poorest subject in his kingdom. “Noble man! Noble answer!” Ellen White
exclaimed in a letter to her niece, Addie Walling (Letter 101, 1886). But as she gazed down on the great city
her thoughts turned from its noble past to its clouded future. She began to imagine what it would be like the
day Christ comes. “This city is given up to pleasure and worldliness,” she said. “Beer-drinking and
card-playing, dancing and revelling, absorb the attention of the people.”—The Review and Herald, October 26,
1886. EGWE 209.1
The people of Copenhagen, like the dwellers in Sodom, would wake only when it was too late, she said. EGWE 209.2
“As the sun arose for the last time upon the cities of the plain, the people thought to commence another day of
godless riot. All were eagerly planning their business or their pleasure, and the messenger of God was derided
for his fears and his warnings. Suddenly as the thunder peal from an unclouded sky, fell balls of fire on the
doomed capital. ‘So shall also the coming of the Son of man be.’”—Ibid. EGWE 209.3
The words sounded strangely like the warning voice from an ancient seer. EGWE 209.4
On Monday, July 26, 1886, Ellen White and her traveling companions left Copenhagen to return to Basel once
again, reaching home on Wednesday, and she was glad to be back! It had been a time of turmoil and a time of
peace. EGWE 209.5
The fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah contains instruction for today. “Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like
a trumpet, and show My people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sin.” [Verse 1.] God does not
accept Dr. Kellogg as His laborer, unless he will now break with Satan. The work would not have been hindered,
as it has been for the past several years, if Dr. Kellogg were a converted man. “Come,” I call, “come ye out and
be separate from him and his associates whom he has leavened.” I am now giving the message God has given me, to
give to all who claim to believe the truth, “Come ye out from among them, and be separate,” else their sin in
justifying wrongs and framing deceits will continue to be the ruin of souls. [2 Corinthians 6:17.] We cannot
afford to be on the wrong side. We cannot afford to cover the truth with scientific problems. We urge that
decided changes be made and no more stumbling blocks be placed before the feet of the people of God. Let every
soul put on the gospel shoes. Let every soul pray and work, placing their feet upon the foundation Christ laid
in giving His life for the life of the world. Ms21-1906.20
We are now in a perilous position. Our only hope is to follow on earnestly, determinedly and to leave the events
for the Lord to manage. I tremble for the men who have not walked in the footsteps of the self-denying,
self-sacrificing Redeemer. I greatly fear that they will become lost in the fog and the quicksands and never be
overcomers. I cannot endure the thought of their remaining deceived. And although they have greatly erred by not
following in the footsteps of our heavenly Leader Christ Jesus, some refuse to confess their errors. They
persist in trying to make it appear as if they have made no mistakes, and have not been led by seducing spirits,
when I know that they have; for thus saith the One who is Truth, and no lie is of the truth. Ms120-1905.2
The ways and works that have been developed in Battle Creek since the General Conference of 1901, cause me to
tremble for those who are there; for many have been acting as if blinded by satanic agencies. Little do these
men know of the bearing that their leading position of influence has had on the minds of men who should never
have had a trace of the experience and the example that they have had with the one who has long stood in the
position of physician-in-chief. No dependence can be placed in a man whose words and actions reveal that he is
spiritually blind. The leading physician of our medical work maintains that he has never departed from the
truth, and yet the testimonies state that he is not familiar with the Bible foundation of truth. What can be
said regarding a man who claims to have walked in the path of righteousness, in accordance with the Lord's
guidance, ever since he has been old enough to understand God's will, and yet who in his life-practise
disregards a plain “Thus saith the Lord”? He has a bewildered mind, an uncertain experience. SpTB07 52.2
It is those who do not love the Saviour that desire him to remain away, and such eagerly receive the testimony
borne by unfaithful servants, “My Lord delayeth his coming.” [Matthew 24:48.] While they refuse to search the
Scriptures to learn if these things are so, they grasp every fable which will put off the coming of Christ into
the distant future, or make it spiritual, fulfilled at the destruction of Jerusalem, or taking place at death.
4SP 216.2
Why, then, this wide-spread ignorance concerning an important part of Holy Writ? Why this general reluctance to
investigate its teachings? It is the result of a studied effort of the prince of darkness to conceal from men
that which reveals his deceptions. For this reason, Christ the Revelator, foreseeing the warfare that would be
waged against the study of the Revelation, pronounced a blessing upon all who should read, hear, and observe the
words of the prophecy. 4SP 212.1
Says the prophet, “Blessed is he that readeth”—there are some who will not read; the blessing is not for them.
“And they that hear”—there are some, also, who refuse to hear anything concerning the prophecies; the blessing
is not for this class. “And keep those things that are written therein”—many refuse to heed the warnings and
instructions contained in the Revelation. None of these can claim the blessing promised. All who ridicule the
subjects of the prophecy, and mock at the symbols here solemnly given, all who refuse to reform their lives, and
prepare for the coming of the Son of man, will be unblest. 4SP 211.1
Christ declares that there will exist similar unbelief concerning his second coming. As the people of Noah's day
“knew not until the flood came and took them all away, so,” in the words of our Saviour, “shall also the coming
of the Son of man be.” [Matthew 24:39.] When the professed people of God are uniting with the world, living as
they live, and joining with them in forbidden pleasure; when the luxury of the world becomes the luxury of the
church; when the marriage bells are chiming, and all are looking forward to many years of worldly
prosperity,—then, suddenly as the lightning flashes from the heavens, will come the end of their bright visions
and delusive hopes. 4SP 209.2
Every form of evil is to spring into intense activity. Evil angels unite their powers with evil men, and, as
they have been in constant conflict and attained an experience in the best modes of deception and battle, and
have been strengthening for centuries, they will not yield the last great final contest without a desperate
struggle. All the world will be on one side or the other of the question. The battle of Armageddon will be
fought, and that day must find none of us sleeping. Wide awake we must be, as wise virgins having oil in our
vessels with our lamps. What is this?—Grace. Grace! 8MR 347.1
“The Bible is its own expositor. One passage will prove to be a key that will unlock other passages, and in this
way light will be shed upon the hidden meaning of the word. By comparing different texts treating on the same
subject, viewing their bearing on every side, the true meaning of the Scriptures will be made evident”. FE 187.2
One thing it is certain is soon to be realized,—the great apostasy, which is developing and increasing and
waxing stronger, and will continue to do so until the Lord shall descend from heaven with a shout. We are to
hold fast the first principles of our denominated faith, and go forward from strength to increased faith. Ever
we are to keep the faith that has been substantiated by the Holy Spirit of God from the earlier events of our
experience until the present time. We need now larger breadth, and deeper, more earnest, unwavering faith in the
leadings of the Holy Spirit. If we needed the manifest proof of the Holy Spirit's power to confirm truth in the
beginning, after the passing of the time, we need today all the evidence in the confirmation of the truth, when
souls are departing from the faith and giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. There must not
be any languishing of soul now. SpTB07 57.1
...
Our souls need the quickening from the Source of all power. We may be strengthened and confirmed in the past
experience that holds us to the essential points of truth which have made us what we are,—Seventh -day
Adventists. SpTB07 57.3
The Lord says, “Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest
not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked: I counsel thee to buy of Me gold
tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame
of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.” Revelation 3:17, 18.
The gold tried in the fire is faith that works by love. Only this can bring us into harmony with God. We may be
active, we may do much work; but without love, such love as dwelt in the heart of Christ, we can never be
numbered with the family of heaven. COL 158.3
In view of the testimony of Inspiration, how dare ministers teach that the Revelation is a mystery beyond the
reach of human understanding? It is a mystery revealed, a book opened. The study of the Revelation directs the
mind to the prophecies of Daniel, and both present most important instruction, given of God to men, concerning
events to take place at the close of this world's history. 4SP 211.2
Test everything before it shall be presented to the flock of God.... In messages that profess to be from Heaven,
expressions will be made that are misleading, and if the influence of these things be accepted, it will lead to
exaggerated movements, plans, and devising that will bring in the very things that Satan would have current—a
strange spirit, an unclean spirit, under the garments of sanctity; a strong spirit to overbear everything.
Fanaticism will come in, and will so mingle and interweave itself with the workings of the Spirit of God, that
many will accept it all as from God, and will be deceived and misled thereby. 3SM 403.1
The preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery kept secret since the world
began.—Romans 16:25. HB 48.1
The plan for our redemption was not an afterthought, a plan formulated after the fall of Adam. It was a
revelation of “the mystery which hath been kept in silence through times eternal.” (Romans 16:25, R.V.) It was
an unfolding of the principles that from eternal ages have been the foundation of God’s throne. From the
beginning, God and Christ knew of the apostasy of Satan, and of the fall of man through the deceptive power of
the apostate. God did not ordain that sin should exist, but He foresaw its existence, and made provision to meet
the terrible emergency. So great was His love for the world, that He covenanted to give His only-begotten Son,
“that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” (John 3:16.) . . . HB 48.2
This was a voluntary sacrifice. Jesus might have remained at the Father’s side. He might have retained the glory
of heaven, and the homage of the angels. But He chose to give back the scepter into the Father’s hands, and to
step down from the throne of the universe, that He might bring light to the benighted, and life to the
perishing. HB 48.3
Nearly two thousand years ago, a voice of mysterious import was heard in heaven, from the throne of God, “Lo, I
come.” “Sacrifice and offering Thou wouldest not, but a body hast Thou prepared Me. . . . Lo, I come (in the
volume of the Book it is written of Me,) to do Thy will, O God.” (Hebrews 10:5-7.) In these words is announced
the fulfillment of the purpose that had been hidden from eternal ages. Christ was about to visit our world, and
to become incarnate. He says, “A body hast Thou prepared Me.” Had He appeared with the glory that was His with
the Father before the world was, we could not have endured the light of His presence. That we might behold it
and not be destroyed, the manifestation of His glory was shrouded. His divinity was veiled with humanity—the
invisible glory in the visible human form. . . . HB 48.4
So Christ set up His tabernacle in the midst of our human encampment. He pitched His tent by the side of the
tents of humanity, that He might dwell among us, and make us familiar with His divine character and life.—The
Desire of Ages, 22, 23. HB 48.5
This characteristic of the teaching of Jesus is presented in the words of the Psalmist when he says, “I will
open my mouth in parables, I will utter things which have been kept secret since the foundation of the world.”
The words of Christ were necessarily clothed in mystery, in order that those who would have made him an offender
for a word should have no opportunity to take advantage of his plain speaking. Christ had to deal with many who
would hear, and not understand, who would have eyes, and not perceive, and hearts that stubbornly refused to
admit one ray of heavenly light. They clung tenaciously to their old traditions and superstitions, and they
could not consent to give up the customs and habits handed down to them by their fathers. They were fortified
against truth by their proud self-righteousness. They would not admit that they were in need of a Saviour, or
consent to alter the character of the instruction which they had been giving to the people. Christ taught the
precious truth of redemption through faith in himself, through the unmerited favor of God bestowed upon men
because of the merits of his only-begotten Son. His mission to the world was to reveal to men the character of
God, and by the revelation of his love win men to the Father. ST October 24, 1892, par. 7
The wisdom of the divine purpose has shrouded in mystery the history of the early period of the life of Christ.
Of the humble home at Nazareth, God has withheld all knowledge that would merely gratify a profitless curiosity.
During the years of childhood, youth, and manhood, Jesus shared the common lot of humanity in all things except
sin. For thirty years before he began his public ministry, he was unknown to the world. All this time he kept
within his own heart the secret of his work and the character of his mission. His life was that of a servant, a
toiler at the common duties of life; he was the least among the sons of men. YI August 5, 1897, Art. A, par. 7
In the gift of his Son as a substitute and surety for fallen man, is an everlasting testimony to the world, to
the heavenly universe, and to worlds unfallen, of the sacred regard which God has for the honor of his law and
the eternal stability of his own moral government. It was also an expression of his love and mercy for the
fallen human race. In the plan of redemption, this Saviour was to bring glory to God by making manifest his love
for the world. YI August 5, 1897, Art. A, par. 2
This mystery all the human intelligences of themselves are incapable of understanding. Their learning may be
considered supreme, but it is not that higher education which they can take with them into the kingdom of
heaven. In his epistle to the Ephesians, Paul brings to view a kind of education that these supposed
intellectual stars have not: “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with
all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ.” These are divine heights which the true believer may
reach. “According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and
without blame before him in love; having predestined us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to
himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath
made us accepted in the Beloved.” [Ephesians 1:3-6.] Ms114-1898.25
Thus the Lord had given Paul his commission to enter the broad missionary field of the Gentile world. To prepare
him for this extensive and difficult work, God had brought him into close connection with Himself and had opened
before his enraptured vision views of the beauty and glory of heaven. To him had been given the ministry of
making known “the mystery” which had been “kept secret since the world began” (Romans 16:25),—“the mystery of
His will” (Ephesians 1:9), “which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed
unto His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same
body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel: whereof,” declares Paul, “I was made a minister....
Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles
the unsearchable riches of Christ; and to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the
beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ: to the intent that now unto
the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God,
according to the eternal purpose which He purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord.” Ephesians 3:5-11. AA 159.2
All who will may see the mystery of godliness. It is only through a correct understanding of Christ’s mission
and work that the possibility of being complete in him, accepted in the Beloved, is brought within our reach.
“Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him,
and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: and lo a voice from heaven, saying,
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” [Matthew 3:16, 17.] This voice reaches to every one who
receives and believes in Jesus. His long human arm embraces the human family; His divine arm grasps the throne
of the Infinite, that man may have the benefit of the infinite sacrifice made in his behalf. “As many as
received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” [John
1:12.] Ms114-1898.26
The work of God is to be carried on to completion by the co-operation of divine and human agencies. Those who
are self-sufficient may be apparently active in the work of God; but if they are prayerless, their activity is
of no avail. Could they look into the censer of the angel that stands at the golden altar before the
rainbow-circled throne, they would see that the merit of Jesus must be mingled with our prayers and efforts, or
they are as worthless as was the offering of Cain. Review and Herald, July 4, 1893
I have been repeatedly urged to accept the different periods of time proclaimed for the Lord to come, [but] I
have ever had one testimony to bear: the Lord will not come at that period, and you are weakening the faith even
of Adventists, and fastening the world in their unbelief. 16MR 177.4
13 (2 Timothy 4:7, 8). God Honors the Faithful Aged—There are living upon our earth men who have passed the age
of fourscore and ten. The natural results of old age are seen in their feebleness. But they believe God, and God
loves them. The seal of God is upon them, and they will be among the number of whom the Lord has said, “Blessed
are the dead which die in the Lord.” With Paul they can say, “I have fought a good fight, I have finished by
course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the
righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also which love his
appearing.” There are many whose grey hairs God honors because they have fought a good fight and kept the faith
(Letter 207, 1899). 7BC 982.1
The close relation of the church to Christ is represented under the figure of marriage. The Lord had joined his
people to himself by a solemn covenant, he promising to be their God, and they pledging themselves to be his,
and his alone. Said Paul, addressing the church, “I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as
a chaste virgin to Christ.” [2 Corinthians 11:2.] But when her confidence and affection were turned away from
him, and she sought after vanity, and allowed the love of worldly things to separate her from God, she forfeited
the privileges included in this peculiar and sacred relation. By the apostle James those who assimilate to the
world are addressed as “adulterers and adulteresses.” [James 4:4.] 4SP 233.2
The great sin charged against Babylon is, that she “made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her
fornication.” This cup of intoxication which she presents to the world, represents the false doctrines which she
has accepted as the result of her unlawful connection with the great ones of the earth. Friendship with the
world corrupts her faith, and in her turn she exerts a corrupting influence upon the world by teaching doctrines
which are opposed to the plainest statements of the word of God. 4SP 234.2
Since the rejection of the first message, a sad change has taken place in the churches. As truth is spurned,
error is received and cherished. Love for God, and faith in his word, have grown cold. The churches have grieved
the Spirit of the Lord, and it has been in a great measure withdrawn. The words of the prophet Ezekiel are
fearfully applicable: “Son of man, these men have set up their idols in their heart, and put the stumbling-block
of their iniquity before their face. Should I be inquired of at all by them?” “I the Lord will answer him that
cometh according to the multitude of his idols.” [Ezekiel 14:3, 4.] Men may not bow down to idols of wood and
stone, but all who love the things of the world and take pleasure in unrighteousness have set up idols in their
hearts. The majority of professed Christians are serving other gods besides the Lord. Pride and luxury are
cherished, idols are set up in the sanctuary, and her holy places are polluted. 4SP 237.3
Spiritualism is now changing its form, veiling some of its more objectionable and immoral features, and assuming
a Christian guise. Formerly it denounced Christ and the Bible; now it professes to accept both. The Bible is
interpreted in a manner that is attractive to the unrenewed heart, while its solemn and vital truths are made of
no effect. A God of love is presented; but his justice, his denunciations of sin, the requirements of his holy
law, are all kept out of sight. Pleasing, bewitching fables captivate the senses of those who do not make God's
word the foundation of their faith. Christ is as verily rejected as before; but Satan has so blinded the eyes of
the people that the deception is not discerned. 4SP 405.2
As Spiritualism assimilates more closely to the nominal Christianity of the day, it has greater power to deceive
and ensnare. Satan himself is converted, after the modern order of things. He will appear in the character of an
angel of light. Through the agency of Spiritualism, miracles will be wrought, the sick will be healed, and many
undeniable wonders will be performed. And as the spirits will profess faith in the Bible, and express regard for
Sunday, their work will be accepted as a manifestation of divine power. 4SP 405.3
The line of distinction between professing Christians and the ungodly is now hardly distinguishable.
Church-members love what the world loves, and are ready to join with them; and Satan determines to unite them in
one body and thus strengthen his cause by sweeping all into the ranks of Spiritualism. Papists who boast of
miracles as a certain mark of the true church, will be readily deceived by this wonder-working power; and
Protestants, having cast away the shield of truth, will also be deluded. Papists, Protestants, and worldlings
will alike accept the form of godliness without the power, and they will see in this union a grand movement for
the conversion of the world, and the ushering in of the long-expected millennium. 4SP 406.1
“To the law and to the testimony. If they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in
them.” [Isaiah 8:20.] The people of God are directed to the Scriptures as their safeguard against the influence
of false teachers and the delusive power of spirits of darkness. Satan employs every possible device to prevent
men from obtaining a knowledge of the Bible; for its plain utterances reveal his deceptions. At every revival of
God's work, the prince of evil is aroused to more intense activity; he is now putting forth his utmost efforts
for a final, despairing struggle against Christ and his followers. The last great delusion is soon to open
before us. Antichrist is to perform his marvelous works in our sight. So closely will the counterfeit resemble
the true, that it will be impossible to distinguish between them except by the Holy Scriptures. By their
testimony every statement and every miracle must be tested. 4SP 411.1
As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third message, but have not been
sanctified through it, abandon their position, and take refuge under the banner of the powers of darkness. By
uniting with the world and partaking of its spirit, they come to view matters in nearly the same light; and when
the test is brought, they are prepared to choose the easy, popular side. Men of talent and pleasing address, who
once rejoiced in the truth, employ their powers to deceive and mislead souls. They become the most bitter
enemies of their former brethren. When Sabbath-keepers are brought before the courts to answer for their faith,
these apostates are the most efficient agents of Satan to misrepresent and accuse them, and by false reports and
insinuations to stir up the rulers against them. 4SP 426.1
No superiority of rank, dignity, or worldly wisdom, no position in sacred office, will preserve men from
sacrificing principle when left to their own deceitful hearts. Those who have been regarded as worthy and
righteous prove to be ring-leaders in apostasy and examples in indifference and in the abuse of God's mercies.
Their wicked course He will tolerate no longer, and in His wrath He deals with them without mercy. 5T 212.1
We shall have to meet these same false doctrines again. There will be those who will claim to have visions. When
God gives you clear evidence that the vision is from Him, you may accept it, but do not accept it on any other
evidence; for people are going to be led more and more astray in foreign countries and in America. The Lord
wants His people to act like men and women of sense. Ev 610.2
In the future, deception of every kind is to arise, and we want solid ground for our feet. We want solid pillars
for the building. Not one pin is to be removed from that which the Lord has established.... Where shall we find
safety unless it be in the truths that the Lord has been giving for the last fifty years?—The Review and Herald,
May 25, 1905. Ev 610.3
Diseased With Fanaticism and Extremism—As the natural eyesight of persons becomes so impaired as to be almost
useless, so in the case of religious fanaticism and extremists, the eye of the soul through which good and evil
may be discerned, becomes so perverted that nothing is distinguished clearly. A healthful discernment is ruined,
so the spirit of truth and righteousness cannot be distinguished from the spirit of error and fanaticism. Ev
610.5
There is a disease of the spiritual faculties when a man or woman fancies that he sees things which do not
exist. He is intoxicated with an illusion as verily as the liquor drinker becomes intoxicated by using strong
drink. There is an inspiration, but not of God. The mental faculties are perverted. Let every soul make God his
trust and obtain an experience that is wholesome and healthy.—Manuscript 41, 1900. Ev 611.1
In the Fire or in the Water—There is a class of people who are always ready to go off on some tangent, who want
to catch up something strange and wonderful and new; but God desires us all to move calmly, considerately,
choosing our words in harmony with the solid truth for this time. The truth should be presented to the mind as
free as possible from that which is emotional, while still bearing the intensity and solemnity befitting its
character. We must guard against encouraging extremists, those who would be either in the fire or in the water.
Ev 611.2
I beseech you to weed out of your teachings every extravagant expression, everything that unbalanced minds and
those who are inexperienced will catch up and which will lead them to make wild, immature movements. It is
necessary for you to cultivate caution in every statement, lest you start some on a wrong track, and make
confusion that will require much sorrowful labor to set in order, thus diverting the strength of the laborers
into lines which God does not design shall be entered. One manifestation of fanaticism among us will close many
doors against the soundest principles of truth.—Manuscript 82, 1894. Ev 611.3
For years spiritualism has been growing in strength and gaining in popularity by advocating a certain kind of
faith in Christ, and thus many Protestants are becoming infatuated with this mystery of iniquity. It is little
wonder that they are deluded when they persistently retain the error that, as soon as the breath leaves the
body, the spirit goes immediately to heaven or hell. Through the hold this doctrine has upon them, the way is
prepared for the delusive working of the prince of the power of the air.... FH 311.3
As the Spirit of God shall be withdrawn from the earth, Satan's power will be more and more manifest. The
knowledge that he had through being in connection with God as a covering cherub, he will now use to subordinate
his subjects who fell from their high estate. He will use every power of his exalted intellect to misrepresent
God and to instigate rebellion against Jesus Christ, the Commander of heaven. In the synagogue of Satan he
brings under his scepter and into his counsels those agents whom he can use to promote his worship. It is not a
strange matter to find a species of refinement and a manifestation of intellectual greatness in the lives and
characters of those who are inspired by fallen angels. Satan can impart scientific knowledge and give people
chapters upon philosophy. He is conversant with history and versed in worldly wisdom.... FH 311.4
There must be open and avowed enmity between the church and the serpent, between her seed and his seed. FH 312.2
The sermon Satan preached to Eve upon the immortality of the soul—“Thou shalt not surely die”—they have
reiterated from the pulpit, and the people receive it as pure Bible truth. It is the foundation of Spiritualism.
The word of God nowhere teaches the soul of man immortal. Immortality is an attribute of God alone. 1 Timothy
6:16. “Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen,
nor can see; to whom be honor and power everlasting. Amen.” 4bSG 104.1
The word of God is plain. It is a straight chain of truth. It will prove an anchor to those who are willing to
receive it, even if they have to sacrifice their cherished fables. It will save them from the terrible delusions
of these perilous times. 4bSG 104.3
Satan has led the minds of the ministers of different churches to adhere as tenaciously to their popular errors,
as he led the Jews in their blindness to cling to their sacrifices, and crucify Christ. The rejection of light
and truth leaves men captives, and subjects of Satan's deception. The greater the light they reject, the greater
will be the power of deception and darkness which will come upon them. 4bSG 104.4
The popular ministry cannot successfully resist spiritualism. They have nothing wherewith to shield their flocks
from its baleful influence. Much of the sad result of spiritualism will rest upon ministers of this age; for
they have trampled the truth under their feet, and in its stead have preferred fables. The sermon which Satan
preached to Eve upon the immortality of the soul—“Ye shall not surely die”—they have reiterated from the pulpit;
and the people receive it as pure Bible truth. It is the foundation of spiritualism. The word of God nowhere
teaches that the soul of man is immortal. Immortality is an attribute of God only. 1 Timothy 6:16: “Who only
hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to
whom be honor and power everlasting. Amen.” 1T 344.1
By their lack of devotion and piety, and their failure to reach a high religious standard, they make other souls
contented with their position. Men of finite judgment cannot see that in patterning after these men who have so
often opened to them the treasures of God's word, they will surely endanger their souls. Jesus is the only true
pattern. Everyone must now search the Bible for himself upon his knees before God, with the humble, teachable
heart of a child, if he would know what the Lord requires of him. However high any minister may have stood in
the favor of God, if he neglects to follow out the light given him of God, if he refuses to be taught as a
little child, he will go into darkness and satanic delusions and will lead others in the same path. 5T 214.1
By their lack of devotion and piety, and their failure to reach a high religious standard, they make other souls
contented with their position. Men of finite judgment cannot see that in patterning after these men who have so
often opened to them the treasures of God's word, they will surely endanger their souls. Jesus is the only true
pattern. Everyone must now search the Bible for himself upon his knees before God, with the humble, teachable
heart of a child, if he would know what the Lord requires of him. However high any minister may have stood in
the favor of God, if he neglects to follow out the light given him of God, if he refuses to be taught as a
little child, he will go into darkness and satanic delusions and will lead others in the same path. 5T 214.1
I saw that many of these shepherds had denied the past teachings of God; had denied and rejected the glorious
truths which they once zealously advocated, and covered them with mesmerism, and all kinds of delusions. I saw
they were drunken, but not with wine, they staggered but not with strong drink. They were drunken with error,
and were leading on their flock to death. ExV54 44.2
Before His crucifixion the Saviour explained to His disciples that He was to be put to death and to rise again
from the tomb, and angels were present to impress His words on minds and hearts. But the disciples were looking
for temporal deliverance from the Roman yoke, and they could not tolerate the thought that He in whom all their
hopes centered should suffer an ignominious death. The words which they needed to remember were banished from
their minds; and when the time of trial came, it found them unprepared. The death of Jesus as fully destroyed
their hopes as if He had not forewarned them. So in the prophecies the future is opened before us as plainly as
it was opened to the disciples by the words of Christ. The events connected with the close of probation and the
work of preparation for the time of trouble, are clearly presented. But multitudes have no more understanding of
these important truths than if they had never been revealed. Satan watches to catch away every impression that
would make them wise unto salvation, and the time of trouble will find them unready. DD 36.3
LOMA LINDA TRAIN STATION VISION
by Elmer M. Johnson
Brother Will Ross, now deceased, was a personal friend of mine
for about 45 years. In our church fellowship we very often spent
Sabbath afternoons discussing his experience in the message, and his
conversations with Mrs. Ellen G. White.
About 1908, while living in Loma Linda near Sister White, he frequently accompanied her in her walks, and would
discuss the message and future events. On one of these occasions, while waiting at the railroad depot, in
company with Sister Mcinterfer and Elder D. E. Robinson, her granddaughter's husband, Sister White related to
the three of them about the storm of persecution that was to come upon Seventh-day Adventists. Brother Will
related it to me as follows:
"Sister White told us as we three stood there on the depot platform, that a terrible storm of persecution was
coming like a windstorm that blew down every standing object. There was not a Seventh-day Adventist to be seen.
They, like the disciples, forsook Christ and fled. All who had sought positions were never seen again.
"After the storm there was a calm, then the Adventists arose like a great flock of sheep, but there were no
shepherds. They all waited in earnest prayer for help and wisdom, and the Lord answered by helping them to
choose leaders from among them who had never sought positions before. They prayed earnestly for the Holy Spirit
which was poured out upon them making them fully ready for service. They then went forth 'fair as the moon,
clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners,' to give this message to the world.
"I was astonished, and asked if that applied to Loma Linda, as we
were looking in that direction. Sister White replied to my question by
stating that it applied to the entire denominational world. It so
stunned me that I did not ask any more questions."
--- Will Ross, Boulder, Colorado
In the year 1943 when Elder D. E. Robinson was visiting the
churches in Colorado, I was serving on the platform the Sabbath that
Elder Robinson visited the Boulder Church, having with him the large
Bible which Sister White held in her hand and leafing through during
one of her visions.
At the close of the service Brother Ross spoke with Elder
Robinson about when he, Sister Mcinterfer and Sister White were standing on the depot platform visiting
together, and Sister White related to him about the terrible storm of persecution that was coming to Seventh-day
Adventists. Elder Robinson replied, "Yes, Brother, Ross, I remember it."
So I documented this reply January 15, 1946, not wishing to forget this important narration related to me by
Brother Ross. I frequently discussed it with him in later years, and his statement never varied. - [signed]
Elmer M. Johnson
No man can serve God without uniting against himself evil men and evil angels. Evil spirits will be put upon the
track of every soul that seeks to join the ranks of Christ, for Satan wishes to recover the prey taken from his
grasp. Evil men will give themselves over to believe strong delusions, that they may be damned. These men will
put on the garments of sincerity and deceive, if possible, the very elect.Testimonies for the Church 4:595 CCh
343.3
All the policy in the world cannot save us from a terrible sifting, and all the efforts made with high
authorities will not lift from us the scourging of God, just because sin is cherished. If as a people we do not
keep ourselves in the faith and not only advocate with pen and voice the commandments of God, but keep them
every one, not violating a single precept knowingly, then weakness and ruin will come upon us.... 3SM 384.3
When I saw this congregation yesterday, I thought, The decisions are to come after this meeting and during the
meeting. There will be some that will take their position forever under the black banner of the powers of
darkness; there are some that will take their position under the blood-stained banner of Prince Immanuel. Our
words, our deportment, how we present the truth, may balance minds for or against the truth; and we want in
every discourse, whether it is doctrinal or not, we want that Jesus Christ should be presented distinctly, as
John declared, “Behold the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world.” Ev 299.3
Every expression that you have ever been in the habit of making, people and ministers, that is sharp or cutting,
every practice of thrusting upon the people the very strongest positions, that they are no more prepared to
receive than a baby to receive strong meat, must be put aside. There must be a leading along, Christ must be
woven into everything that is argumentative as the warp and the woof of the garment. Christ, Christ, Christ is
to be in it everywhere, and my heart feels the need of Christ, as I have, seems to me, never felt it more
sensibly. Ev 299.4
Here are an ignorant people; they do not know anything about the truth; they have been educated by the ministers
that this is so and that is so. When the Word of God is explained to the people, when it is presented in its
purity, and they see what the Word of God says, what are they going to do? There are very few that will take
their position on that Word. But I tell you, be very careful how you handle the Word, because that Word is to
make the decisions with the people. Let the Word cut, and not your words. But when they make their decision,
what will it be?—Manuscript 42, 1894. Ev 300.1
Different times were set for the Lord to come, and were urged upon the brethren. But the Lord showed me that
they would pass by, for the time of trouble must take place before the coming of Christ; and that every time a
date was set, and passed, it would weaken the faith of God's people. For this I was charged with being the evil
servant that said, “My Lord delayeth His coming.” Matthew 24:48. CET 77.1
All these things weighed heavily upon my spirits, and in the confusion I was sometimes tempted to doubt my own
experience. CET 77.2
Page 33: Nominal Adventists.—Those who united in sounding the first and second angels’ messages but who rejected
the third angel's message with its Sabbath truth, but nonetheless continued to espouse the Advent hope, are
referred to by Mrs. White as the “nominal Adventists,” or those who “reject the present truth” (Page 69), also
“different parties of professed Advent believers” (Page 124). In our early literature these people were also
referred to as “First-day Adventists.” EW 299.1
Page 26. First-day Adventists: Those who united in sounding the first and second angels’ messages in the great
advent awakening of the 1840's, but who rejected the third angel's message with its Sabbath truth, yet
nonetheless continued to espouse the advent hope, are referred to by Mrs. White and by other early
Sabbath-keeping Adventists as “nominal Adventists” or “First-day Adventists.” Following the disappointment in
the autumn of 1844, when Christ did not come as was expected, the adventists divided into several groups. The
principal survivors today are the Advent Christian Church, a small body, and Seventh-day Adventists. Relatively
few among the Adventists immediately following the disappointment, maintained their confidence in the
fulfillment of prophecy in 1844. But those who did stepped forward into the third angel's message with its
seventh-day Sabbath. TM 521.3
War is coming against the remnant because they keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus....
Don't yield your sacred peculiarities which distinguish you from the world, from the nominal church and
backslidden Adventists.... The nominal churches are in darkness and corrupt. They have shut out the gifts God
has placed in the church.—Letter 7, 1856, pp. 1, 2. (To “Dear Friends in Mansville,” circa, 1856.) 5MR 290.1
I saw the nominal church and nominal Adventists, like Judas, would betray us to the Catholics to obtain their
influence to come against the truth. The saints then will be an obscure people, little known to the Catholics;
but the churches and nominal Adventists who know of our faith and customs (for they hated us on account of the
Sabbath, for they could not refute it) will betray the saints and report them to the Catholics as those who
disregard the institutions of the people; that is, that they keep the Sabbath and disregard Sunday.” — Spaulding
Magan Coll. p. 1.5
I saw the child was not afflicted because I held him dear, as an idol, but Satan wanted to sadden our hearts and
cause the nominal Adventists to triumph and say, where is their God and to hinder the work of God in papers
coming out. Ms7-1850.3
War is coming against the remnant because they keep the commandments of God and have the
testimony of Jesus.... Don't yield your sacred peculiarities which distinguish you from the world, from the
nominal church and backslidden Adventists.... The nominal churches are in darkness and corrupt. They have shut
out the gifts God has placed in the church.—Letter 7, 1856, pp. 1, 2. (To “Dear Friends in Mansville,” circa,
1856.) 5MR 290.1
Brethren be free in the name of my Master, be free. Bear a free testimony whatever the consequence may be. Cling
to God. Cling to the Mighty One; don’t let the enemy have the least advantage. There had better be three or five
in your vicinity standing in the counsel of God than five hundred half-hearted souls that hardly know what they
believe themselves. Take a firm, decided stand for the whole truth. Don’t be crushed by the powers of darkness.
And be careful and don’t take extreme views or extreme measures. Hold your freedom with meekness, with humility.
Don’t yield your sacred peculiarities which distinguish you from the world, from the nominal church and
backslidden Adventists. There has been great labor, much perseverance, and a steady pressing through conflicts
and untold trials to maintain the position we now occupy of bearing a decided testimony in favor of the gifts
God has placed in the church. Is this position to be readily yielded? No, no. Has not the battle for years been
on this very point? This position will not certainly be yielded now when so many victories have been gained.
Lt20-1860.5
Those who oppose the teachings of spiritualism are assailing, not men alone, but Satan and his angels. They have
entered upon a contest against principalities and powers and wicked spirits in high places. Satan will not yield
one inch of ground except as he is driven back by the power of heavenly messengers. The people of God should be
able to meet him, as did our Saviour, with the words: “It is written.” Satan can quote Scripture now as in the
days of Christ, and he will pervert its teachings to sustain his delusions. Those who would stand in this time
of peril must understand for themselves the testimony of the Scriptures. Mar 167.3
The Revelator says, “I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened
with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen”
(Revelation 18:1, 2). This is the same message that was given by the second angel—Babylon is fallen, “because
she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication” (chap 14:8). What is that wine? Her
false doctrines. She has given to the world a false sabbath instead of the Sabbath of the fourth commandment,
and has repeated the lie Satan first told to Eve in Eden—the natural immortality of the soul. Many kindred
errors she has spread far and wide, “teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” 3SM 405.3
The Word of God ... is to be our defense when Satan works with such lying wonders that, if it were possible, he
would deceive the very elect. It is then that those who have not stood firmly for the truth will unite with the
unbelieving, who love and make a lie. When these wonders are performed, when the sick are healed and other
marvels are wrought, they will be deceived. Are we prepared for the perilous times that are right upon us? Or
are we standing where we will fall an easy prey to the wiles of the devil?—Manuscript 81, 1908. 3SM 407.6
What is soon coming upon us? Seducing spirits are coming in. If God has ever spoken by me, you will before long
hear of a wonderful science—a science of the devil. Its aim will be to make of no account God and Jesus Christ
whom He has sent. Some will exalt this false science, and through them Satan will seek to make void the law of
God. Great miracles will be performed in the sight of men in behalf of this wonderful science.—Letter 48, 1907.
3SM 408.1
“Now the spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to
seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils” (1 Timothy 4:1). The time of this apostasy is here. Every conceivable
effort will be made to throw doubt upon the positions that we have occupied for over half a century.... 3SM
408.3
We shall in the future, as we have in the past, see all kinds of character developed. We shall witness the
apostasy of men in whom we have had confidence, in whom we trusted, who, we supposed, were as true as steel to
principle. 3SM 411.3
Coming Events Shown to Ellen White—As the condition of the church and the world was open before me, and I beheld
the fearful scenes that lie just before us, I was alarmed at the outlook; and night after night, while all in
the house were sleeping, I wrote out the things given me of God. I was shown the heresies which are to arise,
the delusions that will prevail, the miracle-working power of Satan—the false Christs that will appear—that will
deceive the greater part, even of the religious world, and that would, if it were possible, draw away even the
elect.... 3SM 413.4
Many will be confronted by the spirits of devils personating beloved relatives or friends and declaring the most
dangerous heresies. These visitants will appeal to our tenderest sympathies and will work miracles to sustain
their pretensions. We must be prepared to withstand them with the Bible truth that the dead know not anything
and that they who thus appear are the spirits of devils. Mar 167.4
In the last scenes of this earth's history, war will rage. There will be pestilence, plague, and famine. The
waters of the deep will overflow their boundaries. Property and life will be destroyed by fire and flood. We
should be preparing for the mansions that Christ has gone to prepare for them that love Him. There is a rest
from earth's conflict. Mar 174.6
The restraining Spirit of God is even now being withdrawn from the world. Hurricanes, storms, tempests,
disasters by sea and by land, follow one another in quick succession. The signs thickening around us, telling of
the near approach of the Son of God, are attributed to any other than the true cause.... Mar 175.4
The time is right upon us when there will be sorrow in the world that no human balm can heal. Even before the
last great destruction comes upon the world, the flattering monuments of man's greatness will be crumbled in the
dust. God's retributive judgments will fall on those who in the face of great light have continued in sin.
Costly buildings, supposed to be fireproof, are erected. But as Sodom perished in the flames of God's vengeance,
so will these proud structures become ashes. I have seen vessels which cost immense sums of money wrestling with
the mighty ocean, seeking to breast the angry billows. But with all their treasures of gold and silver, and with
all their human freight, they sank into a watery grave.... But amid the tumult of excitement, with confusion in
every place, there is a work to be done for God in the world. Mar 175.5
The Work of Independent Teachers
From that which the Lord has been pleased to show me, there will arise just such ones all along, and many more
of them, claiming to have new light, which is a side issue, an entering wedge. The widening will increase until
there is a breach made between those who accept these views [This concerns certain views on the prophecies held
by “Brother D” (Testimonies for the Church 5:289-297), his negative position on the Spirit of Prophecy, and his
position of impaired confidence in General Conference leadership.—Compilers.] and those who believe the third
angel's message. 3SM 409.4
Just as soon as these new ideas are accepted, then there will be a drawing away from those whom God has used in
this work, for the mind begins to doubt and withdraw from the leaders, because God has laid them aside and
chosen “more humble” men to do His work. This is the only interpretation they can give to this matter, as the
leaders do not see this important light. 3SM 409.5
God is raising up a class to give the loud cry of the third angel's message.... It is Satan's object now to get
up new theories to divert the mind from the true work and genuine message for this time. He stirs up minds to
give false interpretation of Scripture, a spurious loud cry, that the real message may not have its effect when
it does come. This is one of the greatest evidences that the loud cry will soon be heard and the earth will be
lightened with the glory of God.—Letter 20, 1884. 3SM 410.1
Paul, in his second letter to the Thessalonians, points to the special working of Satan in
spiritualism as an event to take place immediately before the second advent of Christ. Speaking of Christ's
second coming, he declares that it is “after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders.” 2
Thessalonians 2:9. Mar 168.2
Young men and women will be lifted up, and will regard themselves as wonderfully
favored, called to do some great thing. There will be conversions many, after a peculiar order, but they will
not bear the divine signature. Immorality will come in, and extravagance, and many will make shipwreck of faith.
Mar 168.4
Before the final visitation of God's judgments upon the earth there will be among the people of the Lord such a
revival of primitive godliness as has not been witnessed since apostolic times. The Spirit and power of God will
be poured out upon His children. At that time many will separate themselves from those churches in which the
love of this world has supplanted love for God and His word. Many, both of ministers and people, will gladly
accept those great truths which God has caused to be proclaimed at this time to prepare a people for the Lord's
second coming. The enemy of souls desires to hinder this work; and before the time for such a movement shall
come, he will endeavor to prevent it by introducing a counterfeit. In those churches which he can bring under
his deceptive power he will make it appear that God's special blessing is poured out; there will be manifest
what is thought to be great religious interest. Multitudes will exult that God is working marvelously for them,
when the work is that of another spirit. Under a religious guise, Satan will seek to extend his influence over
the Christian world. Mar 168.3
Men of faith and prayer will be constrained to go forth with holy zeal, declaring the words which God gives
them. The sins of Babylon will be laid open. The fearful results of enforcing the observances of the church by
civil authority, the inroads of spiritualism, the stealthy but rapid progress of the papal power—all will be
unmasked. By these solemn warnings the people will be stirred.... As the people go to their former teachers with
the eager inquiry, Are these things so? the ministers present fables, prophesy smooth things, to soothe their
fears and quiet the awakened conscience. But since many refuse to be satisfied with the mere authority of men
and demand a plain “Thus saith the Lord,” the popular ministry, like the Pharisees of old, filled with anger as
their authority is questioned, will denounce the message as of Satan and stir up the sin-loving multitudes to
revile and persecute those who proclaim it. Mar 172.3
The three angels’ messages are to be combined, giving their threefold light to the world. In the Revelation,
John says, “I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his
glory.”... This represents the giving of the last and threefold message of warning to the world. Mar 173.5
The time has come when even in the church and in our institutions, some will depart from the faith, giving heed
to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. But God will keep that which is committed to Him. Let us draw near
to Him, that He may draw near to us. Let us bear a plain, clear testimony right to the point, that hypnotism is
being used by those who have departed from the faith, and that we are not to link up with them. Through those
who depart from the faith, the power of the enemy will be exercised to lead others astray.—Letter 237, 1904. 3SM
411.7
Calamities will come—calamities most awful, most unexpected; and these destructions will follow one after
another. If there will be a heeding of the warnings that God has given, and if churches will repent, returning
to their allegiance, then other cities may be spared for a time. But if men who have been deceived continue in
the same way in which they have been walking, disregarding the law of God and presenting falsehoods before the
people, God allows them to suffer calamity, that their senses may be awakened. Mar 176.3
False Messages Will Be Charged Upon Ellen White—Every conceivable message is coming to counterfeit the work of
God, and always bearing the inscription of truth upon its banner. And those who are prepared for anything new
and sensational, will handle these things in such a manner that our enemies will charge all that is inconsistent
and overdone upon Mrs. E. G. White, the prophetess.... 3SM 404.3
There will be counterfeit messages coming from persons in all directions. One after another will rise up,
appearing to be inspired, when they have not the inspiration of heaven, but are under the deception of the
enemy. All who receive their messages will be led astray. Then let us walk carefully, and not open wide the door
for the enemy to enter through impressions, dreams, and visions. God help us to look in faith to Jesus, and be
guided by the words He has spoken.—Letter 66, 1894. 3SM 404.4
There are those who will, through hasty, ill-advised moves, betray the cause of God into the enemy's power.
There will be men who will seek to be revenged, who will become apostates and betray Christ in the person of His
saints. All need to learn discretion; then there is danger on the other hand of being conservative, of giving
away to the enemy in concessions.... 3SM 397.2
The two armies will stand distinct and separate, and this distinction will be so marked that many who shall be
convinced of the truth will come on the side of God's commandment-keeping people. When this grand work is to
take place in the battle, prior to the last closing conflict, many will be imprisoned, many will flee for their
lives from cities and towns, and many will be martyrs for Christ's sake in standing in defense of the truth....
You will not be tempted above what you are able to bear. Jesus bore all this and far more.... 3SM 397.4
At this time a very decided work in character building should be going forward among our people. We are to
develop before the world the characteristics of the Saviour. It is impossible to please God without the exercise
of genuine, sanctifying faith. We are individually responsible for our faith. True faith is not a faith that
will fail under test and trial; it is the gift of God to His people.—The Review and Herald, September 30, 1909.
2SM 375.2
God seeth not as man seeth. Man looks at the outward appearance, as did Lot. God looks at the heart. The fewer
grand buildings that surround our institutions, the less vexation we shall experience. Irreligious and
irreverent are many of those who own landed property. They have an influence upon other minds which molds their
sentiments. Evil associations are always detrimental to piety and devotion, and principles that are approved by
God may be undermined by unfavorable circumstances. God would have none of us like Lot, who chose his residence
without reference to his associations. Lot went into Sodom rich; he left with nothing, led by an angel's hand,
while messengers of wrath waited to pour forth the fiery blast which was to consume all the inhabitants of Sodom
and blot out the entrancing beauty of that highly favored city and its suburbs, making bleak and bare and
uninteresting a place which God had once made very beautiful. 10MR 236.1
There may be individuals who will make a rush to do something, and enter into some business they know nothing
about. This God does not require. Think candidly, prayerfully, studying the Word with all carefulness and
prayerfulness, with mind and heart awake to hear the voice of God.... To understand the will of God is a great
thing.... 2SM 362.2
The spirit of contention that some have revealed has greatly retarded the progress of the Lord’s work. We are
all to unify on the proper basis of unity. God has pointed out the results of certain actions that can never be
sanctioned by His servants; and notwithstanding these plain messages of warning and entreaty, the same acts of
wrongdoing have been persistently repeated. This course cannot long be passed over in silence; for I have been
instructed by the Lord that the people have a right to know and understand that for the past twenty years God in
His mercy has been giving to our physician-in-chief light that has never been given to the churches. This light
has shone upon our brother’s pathway, in order that he might be prevented from pursuing a course that God could
not approve and bless. Ms120-1905.10
The battle of Armageddon will be fought. And that day must find none of us sleeping. Wide awake we must be, as
wise virgins having oil in our vessels with our lamps. The power of the Holy Ghost must be upon us and the
Captain of the Lord's host will stand at the head of the angels of heaven to direct the battle. Solemn events
before us are yet to transpire. Trumpet after trumpet is to be sounded; vial after vial poured out one after
another upon the inhabitants of the earth. Scenes of stupendous interest are right upon us and these things will
be sure indications of the presence of Him who has directed in every aggressive movement, who has accompanied
the march of His cause through all the ages, and who has graciously pledged Himself to be with His people in all
their conflicts to the end of the world. He will vindicate His truth. He will cause it to triumph. He is ready
to supply His faithful ones with motives and power of purpose, inspiring them with hope and courage and valor in
increased activity as the time is at hand. 3SM 426.1
In my last vision I was shown that even this decided message of the True Witness had not accomplished the design
of God. The people slumber on in their sins. They continue to declare themselves rich and having need of
nothing. Many inquire: Why are all these reproofs given? Why do the Testimonies continually charge us with
backsliding and with grievous sins? We love the truth; we are prospering; we are in no need of these testimonies
of warning and reproof. But let these murmurers see their hearts and compare their lives with the practical
teachings of the Bible, let them humble their souls before God, let the grace of God illuminate the darkness,
and the scales will fall from their eyes, and they will realize their true spiritual poverty and wretchedness.
They will feel the necessity of buying gold, which is pure faith and love; white raiment, which is a spotless
character made pure in the blood of their dear Redeemer; and eyesalve, which is the grace of God and which will
give clear discernment of spiritual things and detect sin. These attainments are more precious than the gold of
Ophir. 3T 254.2
Warnings and reproofs are not given to the erring among Seventh-day Adventists because their lives are more
blameworthy than are the lives of professed Christians of the nominal churches...but because they have great
light, and have by their profession taken their position as God's special, chosen people, having the law of God
written in their hearts. CCh 91.3
The Lord has shown me in vision, repeatedly, that it is contrary to the Bible to
make any provision for our temporal wants in the time of trouble. I saw that if the saints have food laid up by
them, or in the fields, in the time of trouble when sword, famine, and pestilence are in the land, it will be
taken from them by violent hands, and strangers would reap their fields. Then will be the time for us to trust
wholly in God, and He will sustain us. I saw that our bread and water would be sure at that time, and we should
not lack, or suffer hunger. The Lord has shown me that some of His children would fear when they see the price
of food rising, and they would buy food and lay it by for the time of trouble. Then in a time of need, I saw
them go to their food and look at it, and it had bred worms, and was full of living creatures, and not fit for
use. Mar 181.2
Houses and lands will be of no use to the saints in the
time of trouble, for they will then have to flee before infuriated mobs, and at that time their possessions
cannot be disposed of to advance the cause of present truth.... Mar 181.3
In the last great conflict of the controversy with Satan those who are loyal to
God will see every earthly support cut off. Because they refuse to break His law in obedience to earthly powers,
they will be forbidden to buy or sell. It will finally be decreed that they shall be put to death.... But to the
obedient is given the promise, “He shall dwell on high: his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks:
bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure.” Isaiah 33:16. By this promise the children of God will
live. Mar 181.5
Four mighty angels are still holding the four winds of the earth. Terrible destruction is forbidden to come in
full. The ... winds will be the stirring up of the nations to one deadly combat, while the angels hold the four
winds, forbidding the terrible power of Satan to be exercised in its fury until the servants of God are sealed
in their foreheads. Mar 175.2
We urge you to consider this danger: That which we have most to fear is nominal Christianity. We have many who
profess the truth who will be overcome because they are not acquainted with the Lord Jesus Christ. They cannot
distinguish His voice from that of a stranger. There is to be no dread of anyone being borne down even in a
widespread apostasy, who has a living experience in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. If Jesus
be formed within, the hope of glory, the illiterate as well as the educated can bear the testimony of our faith,
saying, “I know in whom I have believed.” Some will not, in argument, be able to show wherein their adversary is
wrong, having never had any advantages that others have had, yet these are not overborne by the apostasy,
because they have the evidence in their own heart that they have the truth, and the most subtle reasoning and
assaults of Satan cannot move them from their knowledge of the truth, and they have not a doubt or fear that
they are themselves in error.... 3SM 399.3
False theories, repeated again and again, appear as falsely inviting today as did the fruit of the forbidden
tree in the Garden of Eden. The fruit was very beautiful, and apparently desirable for food. Through false
doctrines many souls have already been destroyed.—Manuscript 37, 1906. Ev 610.4
“And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as
gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.” [Verse 3.] An offering in
righteousness is an offering of means that has been acquired justly. It is an offering from one who has
exercised mercy and thoughtfulness, and in no case has wronged his neighbor. It is such a gift, prompted by
love, that is fragrant before God. “Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as
in the days of old, and as in former years.” [Verse 4.] Ms99-1893.11
“And I will come near to you to judgment, and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the
adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those who oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and
the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of Hosts.”
[Verse 5.] There are those who have obtained means by dishonest practices or by oppression of the poor, and then
to ease their conscience they bring an offering to God. In so doing they dishonor the Lord. He cannot accept
their gifts. Ms99-1893.12
The prophet Micah declares: “Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the high God? Shall I
come before him with burnt offerings, with calves of a year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of
rams, or with ten thousand rivers of oil? Shall I give my first born for my transgression, the fruit of my body
for the sin of my soul? He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to
do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? ... Are there yet the treasures of wickedness in
the house of the wicked, and the scant measure that is abominable? Shall I count them pure with the wicked
balances, and with the bag of deceitful weights?” [Micah 6:6-8, 10, 11.] Money acquired by doing wrong to your
neighbor, whether believer or unbeliever, is registered in the books of heaven as unlawful gain. And those who
think to make a compromise with God by bringing this means to His treasury are deceiving their own souls.
Ms99-1893.13
The Lord is ever bestowing His blessings and mercies upon men. Should He withdraw these gifts, we should perish.
Every moment He has His human family in view. “He maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and
sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.” [Matthew 5:45.] He gives us “fruitful seasons, filling our hearts
with food and gladness.” [Acts 14:17.] It is God who gives men power to get wealth. The quick, sharp thought,
the ability to plan and execute, are from Him. It is He who blesses us with health, and opens ways for us to
acquire means by diligent use of our powers. And He says to us, “A portion of the money I have enabled you to
gain is Mine. Put it into the treasury in tithes, in gifts and offerings, that there may be meat in Mine
house—that there may be something to sustain those who carry the gospel of My grace to the world. Money must be
provided by My stewards to advance the different branches of My work, to build up My kingdom.” Ms99-1893.17
The Saviour’s commission, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature,” has descended to
us in this generation. [Mark 16:15.] The last call of mercy is to be given to a perishing world. The message of
truth must be carried to all lands. As missionaries raise the standard in new fields, there must be funds to
supply facilities, to establish the work as the growing wants of the cause demand. Ms99-1893.18
Let every soul now put away their magazines and other fictitious reading. The Word of God believed and practiced
is the only hope of the world. This chapter was presented to John as a living reality. Read and understand
verses 1-4, verses 5-7. Where are we in this earth’s history? Will we be deceived by Satan’s sophistry? Or will
we believe the Word of God? Ms126-1906.15
Every individual, by his own act, either puts Christ from him by refusing to cherish His spirit and follow His
example, or he enters into a personal union with Christ by self-renunciation, faith, and obedience. We must,
each for himself, choose Christ, because He has first chosen us. This union with Christ is to be formed by those
who are naturally at enmity with Him. It is a relation of utter dependence, to be entered into by a proud heart.
This is close work, and many who profess to be followers of Christ know nothing of it. They nominally accept the
Saviour, but not as the sole ruler of their hearts. 5T 46.4
To effect the salvation of men, God employs various agencies. He speaks to them by His word and by His
ministers, and He sends by the Holy Spirit messages of warning, reproof, and instruction. These means are
designed to enlighten the understanding of the people, to reveal to them their duty and their sins, and the
blessings which they may receive, to awaken in them a sense of spiritual want, that they may go to Christ and
find in Him the grace they need. But many choose to follow their own way instead of God's way. They are not
reconciled to God, neither can be, until self is crucified and Christ lives in the heart by faith. 5T 46.3
Through Spiritualism, Satan appears as a benefactor of the race, healing the diseases of the people, and
professing to present a new and more exalted system of religious faith; but at the same time he works as a
destroyer. His temptations are leading multitudes to ruin. Intemperance dethrones reason; sensual indulgence,
strife, and bloodshed follow. Satan delights in war; for it excites the worst passions of the soul, and then
sweeps into eternity its victims steeped in vice and blood. It is his object to incite the nations to war
against one another; for he can thus divert the minds of the people from the work of preparation to stand in the
day of God. 4SP 406.2
Would all professed Christians use their investigative powers to see what evils needed to be corrected in
themselves, instead of talking of others’ wrongs, there would be a more healthy condition in the church today.
Some will be honest when it costs nothing; but when policy will pay best, honesty is forgotten. Honesty and
policy will not work together in the same mind. In time, either policy will be expelled, and truth and honesty
reign supreme, or, if policy is cherished, honesty will be forgotten. They are never in agreement; they have
nothing in common. One is the prophet of Baal, the other is the true prophet of God. When the Lord makes up His
jewels, the true, the frank, the honest, will be looked upon with pleasure. Angels are employed in making crowns
for such ones, and upon these star-gemmed crowns will be reflected, with splendor, the light which radiates from
the throne of God. 5T 96.2
It is now that we must keep ourselves and our children unspotted from the world. It is now that we must wash our
robes of character and make them white in the blood of the Lamb. It is now that we must overcome pride, passion,
and spiritual slothfulness. It is now that we must awake and make determined effort for symmetry of character.
“Today if ye will hear His voice, harden not your hearts.” We are in a most trying position, waiting, watching
for our Lord's appearing. The world is in darkness. “But ye, brethren,” says Paul, “are not in darkness, that
that day should overtake you as a thief.” It is ever God's purpose to bring light out of darkness, joy out of
sorrow, and rest out of weariness for the waiting, longing soul. 5T 215.4
The warnings of the word of God regarding the perils surrounding the Christian church belong to us today. As in
the days of the apostles men tried by tradition and philosophy to destroy faith in the Scriptures, so today, by
the pleasing sentiments of higher criticism, evolution, spiritualism, theosophy, and pantheism, the enemy of
righteousness is seeking to lead souls into forbidden paths. To many the Bible is as a lamp without oil, because
they have turned their minds into channels of speculative belief that bring misunderstanding and confusion. The
work of higher criticism, in dissecting, conjecturing, reconstructing, is destroying faith in the Bible as a
divine revelation. It is robbing God's word of power to control, uplift, and inspire human lives. By
spiritualism, multitudes are taught to believe that desire is the highest law, that license is liberty, and that
man is accountable only to himself. AA 474.1
Satan will call to his aid legions of his angels to oppose the advance of even one soul, and if possible, wrest
it
from the hand of Christ. 4bSG 104.5
If Satan sees he is in danger of losing one soul, he will exert himself to the utmost to keep that one. And when
the individual is aroused to his danger, and with distress and fervor looks to Jesus for strength, Satan fears
he shall lose a captive, and he calls a reinforcement of his angels to hedge in the poor soul, and form a wall
of darkness around him, that Heaven's light may not reach him. But if the one in danger perseveres, and in
helplessness and weakness casts himself upon the merits of the blood of Christ, Jesus listens to the earnest
prayer of faith, and sends a reinforcement of those angels which excel in strength to deliver them. Satan cannot
endure to have his powerful rival appealed to, for he fears and trembles before his strength and majesty. At the
sound of fervent prayer Satan's whole host trembles. He continues to call legions of his evil angels to
accomplish his object. And when angels, all-powerful, clothed with the armory of Heaven, come to the help of the
fainting, pursued soul, Satan and his host fall back, well knowing that their battle is lost. 4bSG 105.1
The rejection of light and truth leaves men captives, the subjects of Satan's deception. The greater the light
they reject, the greater will be the power of deception and darkness which will come upon them. 1T 344.2
The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among
Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the
pillars of our faith and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what
would result? The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church would be discarded.
Our religion would be changed. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years
would be accounted as error. A new organization would be established. Books of a new order would be written. A
system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced. The founders of this system would go into the cities and
do a wonderful work. The Sabbath, of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it. Nothing
would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement. The leaders would teach that virtue is better than
vice; but God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless.
Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure. Lt242-1903.13
Who has authority to begin such a movement? We have our Bibles. We have our experience, attested to by the
miraculous working of the Holy Spirit. We have a truth that admits of no compromise. Shall we not repudiate
everything that is not in harmony with this truth? Lt242-1903.14
...
I am instructed to say that those who would tear down the foundation that God has laid are not to be accepted as
the teachers and leaders of His people. We are to hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end.
Words of power have been sent by God and by Christ to this people, bringing them out from the world point by
point, into the clear light of present truth. With lips touched with holy fire, God’s servants have proclaimed
the message. The divine utterance has set its seal to the genuineness of the truth proclaimed. Lt242-1903.18
...
In the future, God will call for the gifts and talents of men not now actively engaged in His service. Let these
respond to His call, putting their trust in the great Medical Missionary. The power that is the life of the soul
has not been seen as it must be. It has been smothered for want of spiritual ventilation—the blending of human
effort and divine grace. Lt242-1903.20
I saw that God had children who do not see and keep the Sabbath. They have not rejected the light upon it. And
at the commencement of the time of trouble, we were filled with the Holy Ghost as we went forth and proclaimed
the Sabbath more fully. This enraged the churches and nominal Adventists, as they could not refute the Sabbath
truth. And at this time God's chosen all saw clearly that we had the truth, and they came out and endured the
persecution with us. I saw the sword, famine, pestilence, and great confusion in the land. The wicked thought
that we had brought the judgments upon them, and they rose up and took counsel to rid the earth of us, thinking
that then the evil would be stayed. CET 93.2
War is coming against the remnant because they keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus....
Don't yield your sacred peculiarities which distinguish you from the world, from the nominal church and
backslidden Adventists.... The nominal churches are in darkness and corrupt. They have shut out the gifts God
has placed in the church.—Letter 7, 1856, pp. 1, 2. (To “Dear Friends in Mansville,” circa, 1856.) 5MR 290.1
God has not revealed to us the time when this message will close, or when probation will have an end. Those
things that are revealed we shall accept for ourselves and for our children; but let us not seek to know that
which has been kept secret in the councils of the Almighty. It is our duty to watch and work and wait, to labor
every moment for the souls of men that are ready to perish. We are to keep walking continually in the footsteps
of Jesus, working in His lines, dispensing His gifts as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. Satan will
be ready to give to anyone who is not learning every day of Jesus, a special message of his own creating, in
order to make of no effect the wonderful truth for this time. 1SM 191.1
Probation Ends When Least Expected—When probation ends, it will come suddenly, unexpectedly—at a time when we
are least expecting it. But we can have a clean record in heaven today, and know that God accepts us; and
finally, if faithful, we shall be gathered into the kingdom of heaven (Manuscript 95, 1906). 7BC 989.12
Letters have come to me asking me if I have any special light as to the time when probation will close; and I
answer that I have only this message to bear, that it is now time to work while the day lasts, for the night
cometh in which no man can work. Now, just now, it is time for us to be watching, working, and waiting. The Word
of the Lord reveals the fact that the end of all things is at hand, and its testimony is most decided that it is
necessary for every soul to have the truth planted in the heart so that it will control the life and sanctify
the character. The Spirit of the Lord is working to take the truth of the inspired Word and stamp it upon the
soul so that professed followers of Christ will have a holy, sacred joy that they will be able to impart to
others. The opportune time for us to work is now, just now, while the day lasts. But there is no command for
anyone to search the Scripture in order to ascertain, if possible, when probation will close. God has no such
message for any mortal lips. He would have no mortal tongue declare that which He has hidden in His secret
councils.—The Review and Herald, October 9, 1894. 1SM 191.2
God gives no man a message that it will be ten years or twenty years before this earth's history shall close. If
it were forty or one hundred years, the Lord would not authorize men to proclaim it. He would not give any
living being an excuse for delaying the preparation for His appearing. He would have no one say, as did the
unfaithful servant, “My Lord delayeth His coming,” for this leads to reckless neglect of opportunities and
privileges to prepare for that great day. Every soul who claims to be a servant of God is called to do his
service as if every day might be the last. 18MR 58.3
We are not of that class who define the exact period of time that shall elapse before the coming of Jesus the
second time with power and great glory. Some have set a time, and when that has passed, their presumptuous
spirits have not accepted rebuke, but they have set another and another time; but many successive failures have
stamped them as false prophets. “The secret things belong unto the Lord our God; but those things which are
revealed belong unto us and to our children forever.” Notwithstanding the fact that there are false prophets,
there are also those who are preaching the truth as pointed out in the Scriptures. With deep earnestness, with
honest faith, prompted by the Holy Spirit, they are stirring minds and hearts by showing them that we are living
near the second coming of Christ, but the day and hour of His appearing are beyond the ken of man; for “of that
day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but My Father only.” FE 335.1
“The above, relative to time-setting, was printed more than thirty years ago, and the books have been circulated
everywhere. Yet some ministers claiming to be well acquainted with me, make the statement that I have often set
the time for the Lord to come, and those times have passed; therefore my visions are false. Such false
statements are no doubt received by many as truth. Those who know me and are acquainted with my labors will make
no such report in candor. This is the testimony I have borne ever since the passing of the time in 1844: ‘Time
after time will be set by different ones, which will pass by; and the influence of this time-setting will be to
destroy the faith of God's people.’ If I had seen in vision, and borne my testimony to definite time, I could
not have written and published, in the face of this testimony, that all times that should be set would pass, for
the time of trouble must come before the coming of Christ. Certainly for the last thirty years, that is, since
the publication of this statement, I would not be inclined to set a time for Christ to come, and thus place
myself under the same condemnation with those whom I was reproving. I had no vision until 1845, which was after
the passing of the time of general expectation in 1844. I was then shown that many would be deceived, and would
set different times for the Lord to come, and urge them upon their brethren. But the Lord showed me that these
times would pass; for the time of trouble must come before the coming of Christ; and that every time thus set
and passed, would only weaken the faith of God's people. Has not this testimony, which has been before the
public for over thirty years, in published form, been fulfilled in every particular? The First-day Adventists
have often set the time, and notwithstanding the repeated failures, they have gathered courage to set new times.
God has not led them in this. Many of them have denied the prophetic time and the fulfillment of prophecy,
because the time passed in 1844, and did not bring the expected event. They rejected the true prophetic time,
and the enemy has brought strong delusions upon them that they should believe a lie. I have borne the testimony
since the passing of the time in 1844, that there should be no definite time set by which to test God's people.
The great test on time was in 1843 and 1844; and all who have set time since this great period marked in
prophecy, were deceiving and being deceived. LS88 221.1
Let all our brethren and sisters beware of anyone who would set a time for the Lord to fulfill His word in
regard to His coming, or in regard to any other promise He has made of special significance. “It is not for you
to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in His own power.” False teachers may appear to be
very zealous for the work of God, and may expend means to bring their theories before the world and the church;
but as they mingle error with truth, their message is one of deception, and will lead souls into false paths.
They are to be met and opposed, not because they are bad men, but because they are teachers of falsehood and are
endeavoring to put upon falsehood the stamp of truth. TM 55.1
Those who have proclaimed the Seventh-day Adventist Church as Babylon, have made use of the Testimonies in
giving their position a seeming support; but why is it that they did not present that which for years has been
the burden of my message—the unity of the church? Why did they not quote the words of the angel, “Press
together, press together, press together”? Why did they not repeat the admonition and state the principle, that
“in union there is strength, in division there is weakness”? It is such messages as these men have borne that
divide the church, and put us to shame before the enemies of truth; and in such messages is plainly revealed the
specious working of the great deceiver, who would hinder the church from attaining unto perfection in unity.
These teachers follow the sparks of their own kindling, move according to their own independent judgment, and
cumber the truth with false notions and theories. They refuse the counsel of their brethren, and press on in
their own way until they become just what Satan would desire to have them—unbalanced in mind. TM 56.1
But when your finite minds are seeking to settle upon some definite point at which Christ will come, beware, be
careful! Why? Because if you set a time, that time will pass. We know that time will pass. And when that time
passes, there will be a shaking always. “There!” you say, “there! there must be an error. I thought I was
perfectly right; I thought the Spirit of God was moving upon me. I thought I saw great light; but now I cannot
tell where I am.” No, we must live by the moment; and every moment we are to watch. How does any one of us know
when the hour will come for our probation to close and our work be done, and we can lay our armor off? How can
we know? How can we tell? We cannot tell. Ms9-1891.27
I plainly stated at the Jackson camp meeting to these fanatical parties that they were doing the work of the
adversary of souls; they were in darkness. They claimed to have great light that probation would close in
October, 1884. I there stated in public that the Lord had been pleased to show me that there would be no
definite time in the message given of God since 1844. - Selected Messages 2:73 (1885). LDE 35.3
Character to Be Tested—It makes every difference what material is used in the character building. The
longexpected day of God will soon test every man’s work. “The fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it
is” ( 1 Corinthians 3:13). As fire reveals the difference between gold, silver, and precious stones and wood,
hay, and stubble, so the day of judgment will test characters, showing the difference between characters formed
after Christ’s likeness and characters formed after the likeness of the selfish heart. All selfishness, all
false religion, will then appear as it is. The worthless material will be consumed; but the gold of true,
simple, humble faith will never lose its value. It can never be consumed, for it is imperishable. One hour of
transgression will be seen to be a great loss, while the fear of the Lord will be seen to be the beginning of
wisdom. The pleasure of self-indulgence will perish as stubble, while the gold of steadfast principle,
maintained at any cost, will endure forever.—The Review and Herald, December 11, 1900. ( The S.D.A. Bible
Commentary 6:1087, 1088.) 2MCP 548.1
In the day of judgment many will be found wanting because they have been tested and proved of God and found
unworthy of eternal life. God could not trust them in heaven. The decision will be made for eternity; he that is
not faithful in that which is least cannot be entrusted with greater responsibilities. They will be judged by
their works which have determined their character. Is it a paying business to be dishonest? Never; for if there
is no detection here in probationary time, everything will be laid open in the day of final
reckoning.—Manuscript 59, 1900. { PM 299.4}
The Lord is doing a great work in the earth. With intense interest He is examining every man’s fitness of
character to associate with the sinless angels and with the redeemed family in heaven. Not one of the ransomed
host will be disposed to begin a rebellion similar to the one that Satan began before the creation of our race.
The Lord gives men and women probationary time in which to acquaint themselves with His terms of salvation. They
are given opportunity to unite with Him, as “laborers together with God,” to mold their characters after the
similitude of the Divine. Thus they heed His words of counsel, “Work out your own salvation with fear and
trembling. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure.” They profit by the
words of warning: “Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and
drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. For as a snare shall it come on all
them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.” { 18MR 163.4 }
All who are careless and indifferent, all who have given themselves to the world body, soul, and spirit, to
deceptive practices to accomplish their own ends, will find themselves, whatever their position, unready for His
appearing. “Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that
shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of Man” without fault and blameless. { 18MR 164.1 }
Christ is made the Judge of every man’s character. All judgment is given by the Father into His hands. Daily
this examination of every man’s character is being carried on. God is particular in requiring everyone to be
truthful in speech, without the least prevarication and deception, after the world’s way, and thus denying the
righteousness of Christ. “By their words thou shall be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.” {
18MR 164.2 }
Many, many are trusting to their own righteousness. They set up a standard for themselves and do not submit to
the will of Christ and allow Him to clothe them with the robe of His righteousness. They form characters
according to their own will and pleasure. Satan is well pleased with their false religion. They misrepresent the
perfect character—the righteousness—of Christ. How sad it is. Themselves deceived, they deceive others. They are
not accepted of God. They are liable to lead other souls into false paths. They will at last receive their
reward with the great deceiver—Satan. { 18MR 164.3 }
Those who endeavor to obey all the commandments of God will be opposed and derided; their way will be made very
hard. They can stand only in God. In order to endure the trial before them, they must understand the will of God
as revealed in his word; they can honor him only as they have a right conception of his character, government,
and purposes, and act in accordance with them. None but those who have trained the intellect to grasp the truths
of the Bible will stand through the last great conflict. To every soul will come the searching test, Shall I
obey God rather than men? The decisive hour is even now at hand. Are our feet planted on the rock of God's
immutable word? Are we prepared to stand firm in defense of the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus? 4SP
411.2
But God will have a people upon the earth to maintain the Bible, and the Bible only, as the standard of all
doctrines and the basis of all reforms. The opinions of learned men, the deductions of science, the creeds or
decisions of ecclesiastical councils, as numerous and discordant as are the churches which they represent, the
voice of the majority,—not one or all of these should be regarded as evidence for or against any point of
religious faith. Before accepting any doctrine or precept, we should demand a plain “Thus saith the Lord” in its
support. 4SP 413.2
I saw evil angels contending for souls, and angels of God resisting them. The conflict was severe. Evil angels
were crowding about them, corrupting the atmosphere with their poisonous influence, and stupefying their
sensibilities. Holy angels were anxiously watching these souls, and were waiting to drive back Satan's host. But
it is not the work of good angels to control minds against the will of the individuals. If they yield to the
enemy, and make no effort to resist him, then the angels of God can do but little more than hold in check the
host of Satan, that they should not destroy, until further light is given to those in peril, to move them to
arouse and look to Heaven for help. Jesus will not commission holy angels to extricate those who make no effort
to help themselves. 4bSG 104.6
May God bring His people under the deep movings of His Spirit. The Spirit makes efficient the ordinary means of
grace. God teaches that His kingdom is to be established in the earth “not by might, nor by power,” but by His
Spirit. [Zechariah 4:6.] The Spirit is the efficiency of His people. Lt242-1903.17
The two armies will stand distinct and separate, and this distinction will be so marked that many who shall be
convinced of the truth will come on the side of God's commandment-keeping people. When this grand work is to
take place in the battle, prior to the last closing conflict, many will be imprisoned, many will flee for their
lives from cities and towns, and many will be martyrs for Christ's sake in standing in defense of the truth....
You will not be tempted above what you are able to bear. Jesus bore all this and far more.... 3SM 397.4
Those who had taken extreme views of certain texts of Scripture, refraining wholly from labor, and rejecting all
who would not receive their ideas on this and other points pertaining to religious duty, charged me with
conforming to the world. On the other hand, the nominal Adventists charged me with fanaticism, and I was falsely
represented as the leader of the fanaticism which I was laboring constantly to arrest. CET 76.4
All who have genuine faith will be tested and tried. They may have to forsake houses and lands, and even their
own relatives, because of bitter opposition. “But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another,”
Christ said. “Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come” (Matthew 10:23).
3SM 401.5
God means that testing truth shall be brought to the front, and become a subject of examination and discussion,
even if it is through the contempt placed upon it. The minds of the people must be agitated. Every controversy,
every reproach, every slander, will be God's means of provoking inquiry, and awakening minds that otherwise
would slumber.—Testimonies for the Church 5:453. ChS 159.2
You will hear men expressing infidel sentiments. Never make these men your associates, because they are
controlled by a satanic agency that you do not see. Many poor souls are being trained under the black banner of
the powers of darkness. Lt46-1898.21
Work of Wolves in Sheep's Clothing—There will be, even among us, hirelings and wolves in sheep's clothing who
will persuade [some of] the flock of God to sacrifice unto other gods before the Lord.... Youth who are not
established, rooted and grounded in the truth, will be corrupted and drawn away by the blind leaders of the
blind; and the ungodly, the despisers that wonder and perish, who despise the sovereignty of the Ancient of
Days, and place on the throne a false god, a being of their own defining, a being altogether such an one as
themselves—these agents will be in Satan's hands to corrupt the faith of the unwary. 3SM 398.1
In every age, God has called his servants to lift up their voices against the prevailing errors and sins of the
multitude. Noah was called to stand alone to warn the antediluvian world. Moses and Aaron were alone against
king and princes, magicians and wise men, and the multitudes of Egypt. Elijah was alone when he testified
against an apostate king and a backsliding people. Daniel and his fellows stood alone against the decrees of
mighty monarchs. The majority are usually to be found on the side of error and falsehood. The fact that doctors
of divinity have the world on their side does not prove them to be on the side of truth and of God. The wide
gate and the broad road attract the multitudes, while the strait gate and the narrow way are sought only by the
few. 4SP 214.1
When God sends a message to any person, minister or doctor; if men pursue a course to make of no effect the
message sent, a course that destroys the influence of the message that God designed should make a change in the
principles of the one corrected and turn his heart to repentance, it would be better for these men if they had
never been born. Wickedness and deceit remain in the one to whom the Lord in mercy sent His message; but they,
through Satan’s devising, took it upon themselves to justify and vindicate the one whom God had corrected, and
he took it upon himself to refuse the message given and went on, sustained by men who claimed to be the
ministers and doctors of the Lord. The one who should have realized his sin and corrected his evil was
presumptuous and turned from the messages of God to follow his own course, until sin, in deception, in
falsehood, in unprincipled working, in underhand dealing, became current. Whether there is any hope of a change,
we know not. But every soul who has built that man up in his crooked course of action, which they know was not
justice and righteousness, will suffer with the transgressor, unless they shall humble themselves before God and
show that repentance that needeth not to be repented of. Lt326-1905.6
I asked my accompanying angel the meaning of what I heard, and what the four angels were about to do. He said to
me that it was God that restrained the powers, and that He gave His angels charge over things on the earth; that
the four angels had power from God to hold the four winds, and that they were about to let them go; but while
their hands were loosening, and the four winds were about to blow, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the
remnant that were not sealed, and He raised His hands to the Father and pleaded with Him that He had spilled His
blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels and bid them hold, until
the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living God in their foreheads. EW 38.2
It was the spirit of Satan expressed in looks and words to make of none effect the Testimonies of the Spirit of
God. “This,” said the guide with me, “is the way any message of Heaven will be treated.” God and angels are at
work to open before the people their wrongs which have brought the frown of God upon the people. Men professing
to be teachers, step in between them and the light God has given, that it shall have no weight or effect upon
the hearts of the people. God calls them to repentance, while unconsecrated, unconverted men, as bodies of
darkness, call their attention from the necessity of repentance to self-justification. These cunning speeches
serve the purpose of Satan. Self-inflated, self-deceived souls are deceiving others. Eld. Smith has had poor
companions and supporters. He sat in silence. God pity these men who are blinded and deceived. Meetings that
should have been meetings of confession and humiliation, have been meetings of self-justification. A spirit of
coldness, of irreverence, of lightness was with many. And while it is called today, if you hear his voice,
harden not your hearts, as in the provocation in the wilderness. PH155 9.2
The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. “Where there
is no vision, the people perish” (Proverbs 29:18). Satan will work ingeniously, in different ways and through
different agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God's remnant people in the true testimony.—Selected Messages
1:48 (1890). LDE 177.5
The Lord has appointed the physicians in the sanitarium to stand as faithful sentinels. Through them God desires
to do the work that must be done. Through them impressions are to be made regarding the work of relieving
suffering humanity. In the sanitarium the attributes of God are to be unfolded, and the glory and excellence of
the truth are to be made more vivid. While doctrinal subjects are not to be presented to the sick, if these
truths are lived out, the Spirit of God will bring conviction to hearts, and the faithful guardian of souls will
understand when the time has come to present the seventh day as the seal of God, to show what has been done by
priests and rulers to place a false rest day where the seventh day should be. Lt206-1899.8
We have been given great light in regard to God's law. This law is the standard of character. To it man is now
required to conform, and by it he will be judged in the last great day. In that day men will be dealt with
according to the light they have received.—The Gospel Herald, January, 1901 (Supplement). LDE 217.2
Those who have had great light and have disregarded it stand in a worse position than those who have not been
given so many advantages. They exalt themselves but not the Lord. The punishment inflicted on human beings will
in every case be proportionate to the dishonor they have brought on God.—Manuscript Releases 8:168 (1901). LDE
217.3
Every soul who does not receive Christ as his personal Saviour receives, in the place of Christ, satanic
agencies. He comes under the control of the great apostate. Christ has declared, “He that is not with me is
against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” [Matthew 12:30.] Here the principle is plainly
stated. Our Redeemer understood this, and was desirous that all should be saved through faith in Him. His
prayer, recorded in the seventeenth chapter of John is full of instruction of the highest type. This prayer,
uttered in the hearing of His disciples, was a sample of His intercession carried on in heaven, within the vail,
for all who receive Him and believe on His name, even unto the ends of the earth. Ms38-1896.2
Christ is our Advocate. He intercedes for us as our High Priest. That which He has expressed in His prayer on
earth is the assurance of His intercession above. He paid the ransom price for our souls with His own blood,
which He gave for the life of the world. This life was not given for the world that He might justify men in
transgression and sin. No; but that He might, through the repenting sinner’s reception of, and belief in, Him,
take away his sins; that by faith in Christ as the propitiation for his sins, he might cease to sin. Ms38-1896.3
Success in presenting the truth, the Word, has honored and exalted the truth, revealing it in sharp contrast
with error. The Word, it is written, is the weapon of our warfare. This is the practical argument against every
phase of error which is brought forward by all who deny the truth. We preach Christ, and Him crucified. The
determination of a very few who were revealing so strong enmity against the law of God, personated the great
apostate, determined to eclipse the truth. But we decided that the way to meet the pretensions of the evil doers
was, Preach on, but refuse to engage in controversy or debate with the opposing elements. Lt80-1896.8
To the churches of today we are to give the startling message given by John the Baptist to the Jews, “Repent ye;
for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” [Matthew 3:2.] As John prepared the way for the first advent of Christ,
so we are to prepare the way for the second advent of the Saviour. We are to ask men and women the question, Are
you following the great apostate, disobeying the law of God? or are you following Jesus, who declared, “I have
kept my Father’s commandments”? [John 15:10.] This is the line of demarcation between the true church and the
world. Ms23-1900.22
God has a controversy with the world and with the professed Christians who accept the fallacies of the great
Apostate, which are prepared to suit every class in the Christian world, and who discard the law of God
pronounced by the inspiration of God’s Spirit to be “holy and just and good.” [Romans 7:12.] Ms40-1897.25
On which side are you standing? On the side of those that worship the beast and his image? Are you connected
with those who have lost the spiritual principles that distinguished them as men and allied them to God, and who
have become secondary subordinates, united with the great apostate? Christ died to make it possible for you to
be allied with angels, heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ. If you are obedient to all his commandments,
you will reign as kings and priests unto God. Will you choose the degrading captivity of disobedience and
transgression? Will you link yourselves with those who make void God’s law? Ms1-1897.30
What is it to serve God? It is to resemble Him in character, to imitate Him. To serve God is to obey Him, to
keep His commandments, to make an open confession of not standing under the black banner of the great apostate,
but under the bloodstained banner of Prince Emmanuel. Those who serve God are zealous keepers of His Word; thus
they show what army they are in. Ms16-1898.14
God calls for decided changes in His work proportionate to the elevated character of the truth of these last
days. Unless those repent who have been handling sacred things in the spirit manifested by the great apostate,
their candlestick will be removed out of his place. The message of God is, “Remember then from whence thou art
fallen, and repent, and do the first works: or else I will come unto thee quickly and will remove thy
candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” [Revelation 2:5.] Ms7-1897.13
The apparently weak soul who, with a contrite, trusting spirit takes God at His word and, with a sense of his
unworthiness, asks for help, will be given grace to win victory after victory and to gain the eternal weight of
glory in the future life. The Lord Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of the Father, is truly God in infinity,
but not in personality. He has wrought out the righteousness that enables human beings to overcome every assault
of Satan. He will impute His righteousness to the believing saint who walks as He walked when on earth.
Ms116-1905.19
The light that I have received I have written out, and much of it is now shining through my printed books—Great
Controversy, Patriarchs and Prophets, Desire of Ages, and many other works. When I visited Battle Creek in the
summer of 1904, we had to meet opposition from those who ought to have sustained me; and one day, before
speaking in the tabernacle, I asked that a copy of each of my books be brought into the tabernacle and placed on
the rostrum. And then, while speaking, I appealed to the great congregation, among whom there were some who used
to listen to my husband and myself years in the past at Battle Creek. “You desire to hear what Sister White
believes,” I said. “She believes that Jesus Christ is a personal Saviour, just as she has ever believed. She
does not try to do away with His personality, and put Him into a leaf or a flower or anything else that He has
created.” These natural things are the works of His creation. Our heavenly Father is the God of the universe,
and Christ is the divine Son, the One equal with the Father. And now here are the books I have written, in which
is contained the light given me. I have been unable to attend school since an early age, and the teachings in
these books originate from a source higher than that of man. For thirty-six years my husband and myself labored
side by side. Time and again we had to meet all phases of error and apostasy, and at such times special light
would shine forth with beauty and clearness from the Word of God; and thus light has come. I can no more
question the work that God has given me to do than I can question the fact that I am living today. Ms49-1906.26
The fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah contains instruction for today. “Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like
a trumpet, and show My people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sin.” [Verse 1.] God does not
accept Dr. Kellogg as His laborer, unless he will now break with Satan. The work would not have been hindered,
as it has been for the past several years, if Dr. Kellogg were a converted man. “Come,” I call, “come ye out and
be separate from him and his associates whom he has leavened.” I am now giving the message God has given me, to
give to all who claim to believe the truth, “Come ye out from among them, and be separate,” else their sin in
justifying wrongs and framing deceits will continue to be the ruin of souls. [2 Corinthians 6:17.] We cannot
afford to be on the wrong side. We cannot afford to cover the truth with scientific problems. We urge that
decided changes be made and no more stumbling blocks be placed before the feet of the people of God. Let every
soul put on the gospel shoes. Let every soul pray and work, placing their feet upon the foundation Christ laid
in giving His life for the life of the world. Ms21-1906.20
The Spirit who asked Zechariah, “What seest thou?” to which he answered, “I see a flying roll,” also caused an
angel to fly in the midst of heaven, “having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth,
and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to
Him (let no glory be given to erring, sinful men); for the hour of His judgment is come.” [Zechariah 5:2;
Revelation 14:6, 7.] Many indeed will not understand, but will stumble at the words contained in the roll.
Ms111-1905.9
Those who believed that the Advent movement was of God, went forth as did Luther and his co-laborers, with their
Bibles in their hands, and with fearless firmness met the opposition of the world's great teachers. Many to whom
the people had looked for instruction in divine things were proved to be ignorant both of the Scriptures and of
the power of God. Yet their very ignorance rendered them more determined; they could not maintain their position
by the Scriptures, and they were driven to resort to the sayings and doctrines of men, to the traditions of the
Fathers. 4SP 212.2
But the word of God was the only testimony accepted by the advocates of truth. “The Bible and the Bible only,”
was their watchword. The weakness of all arguments brought against them, revealed to Adventists the strength of
the foundation upon which they stood. At the same time it angered their opponents, who, for want of stronger
weapons, resorted to personal abuse. Grave doctors of divinity sneered at Wm. Miller as an unlearned and feeble
adversary. Because he explained the visions of Daniel and John, he was denounced as a man of fanciful ideas, who
made visions and dreams his hobby. The plainest statements of Bible facts, which could not be controverted, were
met with the cry of heresy, ignorance, stupidity, insolence. 4SP 212.3
Many churches were thrown open to the enemies of the Advent faith, while they were closed against its friends.
The sentiments expressed by Doctor Eck concerning Luther were the same that inspired ministers and people to
refuse Adventists a hearing. Said the papal champion: “I am surprised at the humility and modesty with which the
reverend doctor [Luther] undertakes to oppose, alone, so many illustrious Fathers, thus affirming that he knows
more of these things than the sovereign pontiffs, the councils, the doctors, and the universities.” “It would be
surprising, no doubt, if God had hidden the truth from so many saints and martyrs until the advent of the
reverend father.” Thus thought great and wise men in the days of Noah, thus argued the opponents of Wm. Miller,
and thus still argue those who oppose the proclamation of the Advent faith and the commandments of God. 4SP
213.1
There may be large mountains of difficulties in regard to how to meet the claims of God and not stand in
defiance of the laws of the land. He [the believer] must not be making ample provisions for himself to shield
himself from trial, for he is only God's instrument and he is to go forward in singleness of purpose with his
mind and soul garrisoned day by day, that he will not sacrifice one principle of his integrity, but he will make
no boasts, issue no threats, or tell what he will or will not do. For he does not know what he will do until
tested.... 3SM 398.5
The greater man's influence for good, under the control of the Spirit of God, the more determined will be the
enemy to indulge his envy and jealousy toward him by religious persecution. But all heaven is on the side of
Christ, not of Antichrist. Those who love God and are willing to be partakers with Christ in his sufferings, God
will honor. Antichrist, meaning all who exalt themselves against the will and work of God, will at the appointed
time feel the wrath of Him who gave Himself that they might not perish but have eternal life. All who persevere
in obedience, all who will not sell their souls for money or for the favor of men, God will register in the book
of life.—Manuscript 9, 1900. 3SM 402.1
I have been shown that evil angels in the form of believers will work in our ranks to bring in a strong spirit
of unbelief. Let not even this discourage you, but bring a true heart to the help of the Lord against the powers
of satanic agencies. 3SM 410.2
These powers of evil will assemble in our meetings, not to receive a blessing, but to counterwork the influences
of the Spirit of God. Take up no remark that they may make, but repeat the rich promises of God, which are yea
and amen in Christ Jesus. 3SM 410.3
...
Thus men came to Christ. And mingling with His hearers were [evil] angels in the form of men, making their
suggestions, criticizing, misapplying, and misinterpreting the Saviour's words.... 3SM 410.6
Many of you are seeking honor of one another. But what is the honor or the approval of man to one who regards
himself as a son of God, a joint heir with Christ? What are the pleasures of this world to him who is daily a
sharer in the love of Christ which passes knowledge? What are the contempt and opposition of man to him whom God
accepts through Jesus Christ? Selfishness can no more live in the heart that is exercising faith in Christ than
light and darkness can exist together. Spiritual coldness, sloth, pride, and cowardice alike shrink from the
presence of faith. Can those who are as closely united with Christ as the branch to the vine, talk of and to
everyone but Jesus? 5T 48.2
In the contemplation of the character of Christ, His humiliation, His agony in Gethsemane, His sentence in the
judgment hall, His condemnation and scourging, His crucifixion and death, we can see what humanity will do when
it is not under the control of the Spirit of God. When the question was asked, whether men would have Jesus, the
innocent holy Prince of heaven, or a base thief and murderer, they cried out, “Release unto us Barabbas.” To the
question, What shall we do with Jesus? the hoarse cry was raised by men who were inspired by Satan, “Crucify
Him, crucify Him!” 19MR 277.2
In this scene is a representation of what those will do who stand under the black banner of the powers of
darkness, and what will be the spirit of those whom we shall have to meet in the great crisis that is before us.
If Christ had told the disciples all the details of these scenes of cruelty, they would not have comprehended
them. Today we need greater faith in order that we may stand the test and the trial that is before us. Let us
pray that the Lord will increase our faith.—Letter 59, 1895. 19MR 278.1
Our own land is to become a battlefield on which is to be carried on the struggle for religious liberty—to
worship God according to the dictates of our own conscience. Then can we not discern the work of the enemy in
keeping men asleep who ought to be awake, whose influence shall not be neutral, but wholly and entirely on the
Lord's side? Shall men cry, Peace and safety, now, when sudden destruction is coming upon the world, when God's
wrath shall be poured out?—Manuscript 30, 1889. 3SM 387.2
False Teachers Misplace Prophecy—In our day as in Christ's day, there may be a misreading and misinterpreting of
the Scriptures. If the Jews had studied the Scriptures with earnest, prayerful hearts, their searching would
have been rewarded with a true knowledge of the time, and not only the time, but also the manner of Christ's
appearing. They would not have ascribed the glorious second appearing of Christ to His first advent. They had
the testimony of Daniel; they had the testimony of Isaiah and the other prophets; they had the teachings of
Moses; and here was Christ in their very midst, and still they were searching the Scriptures for evidence in
regard to His coming. And they were doing unto Christ the very things that had been prophesied they would do.
They were so blinded they knew not what they were doing. Ev 612.4
And many are doing the same thing today, in 1897, because they have not had experience in the testing messages
comprehended in the first, second, and third angel's messages. There are those who are searching the Scriptures
for proof that these messages are still in the future. They gather together the truthfulness of the messages,
but they fail to give them their proper place in prophetic history. Therefore such are in danger of misleading
the people in regard to locating the messages. They do not see and understand the time of the end, or when to
locate the messages. The day of God is coming with stealthy tread, but the supposed wise and great men are
prating about “higher education.” They know not the signs of Christ's coming, or of the end of the
world.—Manuscript 136, 1897. Ev 613.1
The Lord wants all to understand His providential dealings now, just now, in the time in which we live. There
must be no long discussions presenting new theories in regard to prophecies which God has already made plain.
Now the great work from which the mind should not be diverted is the consideration of our personal safety in the
sight of God. Are our feet on the Rock of ages? Are we hiding ourselves in our only Refuge? The storm is coming,
relentless in its fury. Are we prepared to meet it? Are we one with Christ as He is one with the Father? Are we
heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ? Are we working in copartnership with Christ? 18MR 63.1
There have been one and another who in studying their Bibles thought they discovered great light, and new
theories, but these have not been correct. The Scripture is all true, but by misapplying the Scripture men
arrive at wrong conclusions. We are engaged in a mighty conflict, and it will become more close and determined,
as we near the final struggle. We have a sleepless adversary, and he is constantly at work upon human minds that
have not had a personal experience in the teachings of the people of God for the past fifty years. Some will
take the truth applicable to their time, and place it in the future. Events in the train of prophecy that had
their fulfillment away in the past are made future, and thus by these theories the faith of some is undermined.
2SM 102.2
From the light that the Lord has been pleased to give me, you are in danger of doing the same work, presenting
before others truths which have had their place and done their specific work for the time, in the history of the
faith of the people of God. You recognize these facts in Bible history as true, but apply them to the future.
They have their force still in their proper place, in the chain of events that have made us as a people what we
are today, and as such, they are to be presented to those who are in the darkness of error. The true workers of
Jesus Christ are to cooperate with their brethren who have had an experience in the work from the very rise of
the third angel's message. These followed on step by step, receiving light and truth as they advanced, bearing
one test after another, lifting the cross that lay directly in their pathway, and pressing on to know the Lord,
whose goings forth are prepared as the morning. You and other of our brethren must accept the truth as God has
given it to His students of prophecy, as they have been led by genuine, living experience, advancing point by
point, tested, proved, and tried, until the truth is to them a reality. From their voices and pens the truth in
bright, warm rays has gone to all parts of the world, and that which was to them testing truth, as brought by
the Lord's delegated messengers, is testing truth to all to whom this message is proclaimed. 2SM 102.3
We are exhorted in the inspired records to “receive with meekness the ingrafted word, which is able to save your
soul.” A mere casual faith in the word is not enough; it must be received into the heart, ingrafted in the very
character. It is only when this is the case that we have that faith which works by love, and purifies the soul.
Then open wide the door of the heart for the entrance of sacred, solemn truth. The psalmist says, “The entrance
of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple.” It is as we render obedience to the command
of God that we have light and peace. As we make the testimonies of God our delight, we have guidance and
counsel. We then eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God, and find that his words are spirit and
life. RH April 25, 1893, par. 5
As we walk in the commandments of God, we follow on in the way cast up for the ransomed of the Lord to walk in.
The faithful of all ages have walked in this path, and they have shone as lights in the world. In this age the
light transmitted from them has been shining with increased brightness upon the path of those who are walking in
darkness. Some have received the truth, believed and obeyed it. The light of the third angel's message has
penetrated into many a darkened mind. The light of the wisdom, the goodness, the mercy, and love of God has been
shining forth through his holy word. We are not in the place where our fathers were. Advanced light is shining
upon us in these last days. We cannot be accepted of God; we cannot honor him by rendering the same service,
doing the same work that our fathers did. In order to be accounted guiltless before God, we must be as faithful
in our time in following and obeying our light, as they were faithful in following and obeying the light that
shone upon them. Of every individual member of his church, our heavenly Father requires faith and fruits
according to the grace and light given. God cannot accept less. Every soul should place himself where the light
will shine upon him. He should treasure every ray, that he may brighten and bless the souls of others with the
heaven-sent radiance. RH April 25, 1893, par. 6
“And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom, and the grace of God was upon him.” “And he
went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them.” “And Jesus increased in wisdom and
stature, and in favor with God and man.” Let the brightest example the world has yet seen be your example,
rather than the greatest and most learned men of this age, who know not God, nor Jesus Christ whom He has sent.
Jehovah, our Father, and His Son Jesus Christ are alone to be exalted. The knowledge of God is eternal life to
those who receive it. His holy banner is to stand elevated above all the greatness of the greatest men, above
all the honor and glory of the world. {Ms11-1898.11}
End of the 2300 Days
I saw a throne, and on it sat the Father and the Son. I gazed on Jesus’ countenance and admired His lovely
person. The Father's person I could not behold, for a cloud of glorious light covered Him. I asked Jesus if His
Father had a form like Himself. He said He had, but I could not behold it, for said He, “If you should once
behold the glory of His person, you would cease to exist.” Before the throne I saw the Advent people—the church
and the world. I saw two companies, one bowed down before the throne, deeply interested, while the other stood
uninterested and careless. Those who were bowed before the throne would offer up their prayers and look to
Jesus; then He would look to His Father, and appear to be pleading with Him. A light would come from the Father
to the Son and from the Son to the praying company. Then I saw an exceeding bright light come from the Father to
the Son, and from the Son it waved over the people before the throne. But few would receive this great light.
Many came out from under it and immediately resisted it; others were careless and did not cherish the light, and
it moved off from them. Some cherished it, and went and bowed down with the little praying company. This company
all received the light and rejoiced in it, and their countenances shone with its glory. EW 54.2
I saw the Father rise from the throne, [see page 92.] and in a flaming chariot go into the holy of holies within
the veil, and sit down. Then Jesus rose up from the throne, and the most of those who were bowed down arose with
Him. I did not see one ray of light pass from Jesus to the careless multitude after He arose, and they were left
in perfect darkness. Those who arose when Jesus did, kept their eyes fixed on Him as He left the throne and led
them out a little way. Then He raised His right arm, and we heard His lovely voice saying, “Wait here; I am
going to My Father to receive the kingdom; keep your garments spotless, and in a little while I will return from
the wedding and receive you to Myself.” Then a cloudy chariot, with wheels like flaming fire, surrounded by
angels, came to where Jesus was. He stepped into the chariot and was borne to the holiest, where the Father sat.
There I beheld Jesus, a great High Priest, standing before the Father. On the hem of His garment was a bell and
a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegranate. Those who rose up with Jesus would send up their faith to Him in the
holiest, and pray, “My Father, give us Thy Spirit.” Then Jesus would breathe upon them the Holy Ghost. In that
breath was light, power, and much love, joy, and peace. EW 55.1
I turned to look at the company who were still bowed before the throne; they did not know that Jesus had left
it. Satan appeared to be by the throne, trying to carry on the work of God. I saw them look up to the throne,
and pray, “Father, give us Thy Spirit.” Satan would then breathe upon them an unholy influence; in it there was
light and much power, but no sweet love, joy, and peace. Satan's object was to keep them deceived and to draw
back and deceive God's children. EW 56.1
The truth of God is progressive; it is always onward, going from strength to a greater strength, from light to a
greater light. We have every reason to believe that the Lord will send us increased truth, for a great work is
yet to be done. In our knowledge of truth, there is first a beginning in our understanding of it, then a
progression, then completion; first the blade, then the ear, and after that the full corn in the ear. Much has
been lost because our ministers and people have concluded that we have had all the truth essential for us as a
people; but such a conclusion is erroneous and in harmony with the deceptions of Satan; for truth will be
constantly unfolding. ST May 26, 1890, par. 2
“At another time at a meeting held at Brother Curtis' in Topsham, Maine, she was taken off in vision, and arose
to her feet, took the large family Bible from the table, and held it on her hand some time at an angle of
forty-five degrees, and said the hidden book was not there. When some one asked if the Apocrypha was not in
the
Bible, Brother Curtis remarked it was not. She talked sometime about the hidden book. No one knew but Bro.
Curtis family that the Apocrapha [Apocrypha] was not there. 15MR 66.3
“All, all who keep the commandments of God, will enter in through the gates into the city and have right to the
tree of life and ever be in the presence of that lovely Jesus whose countenance shines brighter than the sun at
noon day. I then saw the word of God pure and unadulterated, and that we must answer for the way we received the
truth proclaimed from that word. I saw that it had been a hammer to break the flinty heart in pieces, and a
fire
to consume the dross and tin, that the heart might be pure and holy. I saw that the Apocrypha was the
hidden
book, and that the wise of these last days should understand it. I saw that the Bible was the standard
book,
that will judge us at the last day. I saw that heaven would be cheap enough, and that nothing was too dear to
sacrifice for Jesus, and that we must give all to enter the kingdom.”—Manuscript 4, 1850, (A copy of E. G.
White's vision which she had at Oswego, N.Y.). On several occasions reference is made to the Apocrypha in
articles in the Review and Herald. These are of interest, and copy of the materials is attached. 15MR 66.5
(Taking the large Bible containing the apocrypha:) Pure and undefiled, a part of it is consumed, holy,
holy,
walk carefully, tempted. The Word of God, take it (Marion Stowell), bind it long upon thine heart, pure and
unadulterated. How lovely, how lovely, how lovely. My blood, My blood, My blood. O the children of disobedience,
reproved, reproved. Thy word, thy word, thy word, a part of it is burned unadulterated, a part of the
hidden
book, a part of it is burned (the apocrypha). Ms5-1849.7
Those that shall despitefully tread [treat?] that remnant would think that they are doing God service. Why?
because they are led captive by Satan at his will. Hidden book, it is cast out. Bind it to the heart (4
times)
bind it, bind it, bind it, (laying the Bible on Oswald Stowell) let not its pages be closed, read it carefully.
Snares will beset on every side, take the strait truth bind it to the heart (3 times) let everything be cast
out. Ms5-1849.8
I then saw the Word of God pure and unadulterated, and that we must answer for the way we received the truth
proclaimed from that Word. I saw that it had been a hammer to break the flinty heart in pieces, and a fire to
consume the dross and tin, that the heart might be pure and holy. I saw that the Apocrypha was the hidden
book,
and that the wise of these last days should understand it. I saw that the Bible was the standard book,
that will
judge us at the last day. I saw that heaven would be cheap enough, and that nothing was too dear to sacrifice
for Jesus, and that we must give all to enter the kingdom. I heard an angel say, think ye God will place His
seal where there is an idol? No, no. Ms4-1850.13
Those that shall despitefully tread [treat?] that remnant would think that they are doing God service. Why?
because they are led captive by Satan at his will. Hidden book, it is cast out. Bind it to the heart (4 times)
bind it, bind it, bind it, (laying the Bible on Oswell Stowell [Lewis Oswald Stowell]The three Stowells
mentioned in this manuscript, Oswald (21), Marion (20), and Harriet Augusta (18), were children of Lewis B. and
Laura Stowell, of Paris, Maine.) let not its pages be closed, read it carefully. Snares will beset on every
side, take the strait truth, bind it to the heart (3 times), let everything be cast out.The intent of the
utterances regarding the Apocrypha in the preceding three paragraphs is not clear. What is the significance
of
its being “consumed,” “burned,” and “cast out”? Does it constitute a positive evaluation of the
Apocrypha—that
it has value but has been “despitefully” treated? Or do the words “burned,” etc., imply a negative evaluation?
Or is, perhaps, no judgment intended at all? Unfortunately, no account of this vision, written by Ellen White,
is available to answer some of these questions.There has been little published comment on this passage. More
attention has been given to Ellen White's vision a few months later, in January 1850 (Ms 4, 1850), also dealing
with the Bible and the Apocrypha. See the following articles for two somewhat different perspectives. Denis
Fortin, “Sixty-six Books—or Eighty-one? Did Ellen White Recommend the Apocrypha?” Review, Mar. 28, 2002, p. 9;
Ron Graybill, “Under the Triple Eagle. Early Adventist Use of the Apocrypha,” Adventist Heritage, Winter 1987,
pp. 25-32; EGWEnc, s.v. “Apocrypha.” 1EGWLM 183.4
The apocrypha of the New Testament attempts to supply the silence of the Scriptures in reference to the early
life of Christ by giving a fancy [fanciful] sketch of His childhood years. These writers relate wonderful
incidents and miracles which characterized His childhood and distinguished Him from other children. They relate
fictitious tales and frivolous miracles which they say He wrought, attributing to Christ the senseless and
needless display of His divine power and falsifying His character by attributing to Him acts of revenge and
deeds of mischief which were cruel and ridiculous. FH 230.2
It is clear that James White saw some similarities between what Ellen White wrote and some things he had read
in
Esdras, and so used these references as he did scripture references which he says he supplied. 15MR 66.1
While Ellen G. White is not known to have quoted from the Apocrypha there is some documentation of the
early
years which may be of interest in connection with a study of her relationship to it. James White, in his
pamphlet, A Word to the Little Flock, in his first article entitled “The Seven Last Plagues” includes two
references to the Apocrypha. 15MR 65.2
Throughout the republished visions he included more than eighty references to Bible passages and seven
references to 2 Esdras and the Wisdom of Solomon, of the Old Testament Apocrypha. All these were used to
compare
his wife's visions with similar matters in the Bible. Only in this printing did such keyed footnote references
appear, linked to the E. G. White visions. The visions thus published included the first to which Ellen White in
her first writing added the vision of the new earth; and the vision of the heavenly sanctuary in which she was
shown the law of God, as first published in the broadside by Joseph Bates. 1BIO 130.2
I saw that we must be willing to go alone, and that we must cut loose from every one that will not walk godly in
Christ Jesus. I saw that the unbelief of brother or sister, father or mother, husband, wife or children was no
excuse for any, to hinder them from doing their duty. And that those will lose their souls, if they seek to
please their unbelieving friends, more than God, and they will be counted unworthy to be partakers of Christ’s
glory. I saw that Jesus was rejected by His own nation, and if Jesus suffered we must be partakers of His
sufferings. Said the angel cut clear, cut clear, cut clear from everything or anyone that hinders thy progress.
I saw that the ties of nature between man and wife, parents and children need not be severed. Still those who
believe God and His truth, must obey God even if it displeased their nearest and dearest friend. Ms4-1850.10
The Lord God of heaven will not send upon the world His judgments for disobedience and transgression until He
has sent His watchmen to give the warning. He will not close up the period of probation until the message shall
be more distinctly proclaimed. The law of God is to be magnified; its claims must be presented in their true,
sacred character, that the people may be brought to decide for or against the truth. Yet the work will be cut
short in righteousness. The message of Christ's righteousness is to sound from one end of the earth to the other
to prepare the way of the Lord. This is the glory of God, which closes the work of the third angel. 6T 19.1
Those poor souls who are building upon the sand of human ideas and speculations would better learn “what is
truth?” [John 18:38.] They would better eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God, which is a figure
used by Christ to illustrate that obedience to the Word of God in keeping His commandments is the condition of
eternal life, given in the Word by Him who is the Son of God, our Redeemer. He explains by saying that the flesh
profiteth nothing; “the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life.” [John 6:63.] The Word
of God brought into the soul through the understanding is Spirit and life, and the spiritual experience is
demonstrated by the food given the mind and heart. Ms45-1900.17
Oh! how much we have lost as a people by our lack of faith. We have suffered loss to our own souls and have
failed to reveal to others, by our words and our character, what Christ is and will be to every one who comes to
Him believing. He is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption. To give glory to
God is to reveal His character in our own and thus make Him known. And in what ever way we make known the Father
and the Son, we glorify God. Ms16-1890.93
I saw that the nations had not power to hold themselves. I also saw that we were not to cry to God to hold the
four winds, nor to the nations, but one angel was to cry to other angels equal in power, to hold until the
servants of God were sealed in their foreheads. 1EGWLM 144.1
Thus the Jewish leaders made their choice. Their decision was registered
in the book which John saw in the hand of Him that sat upon the throne, the book which no man could open. In all
its vindictiveness this decision will appear before them in the day when this book is unsealed by the Lion of
the tribe of Judah. Mar 282.7
"The only Being who was one with God, lived the law in humanity, descended to the lowly life of a common
laborer, and toiled at the carpenter's bench with His earthly parent." (Ellen G. White, ST,
October 14, 1897)
"Christ the Word, the only-begotten of God, was one with the eternal Father,-one in nature, in character, and in
purpose,-the only being in all the universe that could enter into all the counsels and purposes of God. By
Christ, the Father wrought in the creation of all heavenly beings." (Ellen G. White, GC 493)
The great Creator assembled the heavenly host, that He might in the presence of all the angels confer special
honor upon His Son. The Son was seated on the throne with the Father, and the heavenly throng of holy angels was
gathered around them. The Father then made known that it was ordained by Himself that Christ, His Son, should be
equal with Himself; so that wherever was the presence of His Son, it was as His own presence. The word of the
Son was to be obeyed as readily as the word of the Father. His Son He had invested with authority to command the
heavenly host. Especially was His Son to work in union with Himself in the anticipated creation of the earth and
every living thing that should exist upon the earth. His Son would carry out His will and His purposes but would
do nothing of Himself alone. The Father's will would be fulfilled in Him. {SR 13.2}
Jehovah revealed Himself, not alone in the awful majesty of the judge and lawgiver, but as the compassionate
guardian of His people: “I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the
house of bondage.” He whom they had already known as their Guide and Deliverer, who had brought them forth from
Egypt, making a way for them through the sea, and overthrowing Pharaoh and his hosts, who had thus shown Himself
to be above all the gods of Egypt—He it was who now spoke His law. PP 305.1
Jehovah, the eternal, self-existent, uncreated One, Himself the Source and Sustainer of all, is alone entitled
to supreme reverence and worship. Man is forbidden to give to any other object the first place in his affections
or his service. Whatever we cherish that tends to lessen our love for God or to interfere with the service due
Him, of that do we make a god. PP 305.4
The message was now given them from Jehovah: “Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and
to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. Beware of Him, and obey His voice, provoke Him not; for He
will not pardon your transgressions: for My name is in Him. But if thou shalt indeed obey His voice, and do all
that I speak; then I will be an enemy unto thine enemies, and an adversary unto thine adversaries.” During all
the wanderings of Israel, Christ, in the pillar of cloud and of fire, was their Leader. While there were types
pointing to a Saviour to come, there was also a present Saviour, who gave commands to Moses for the people, and
who was set forth before them as the only channel of blessing. PP 311.4
Jehovah is the name given to Christ. “Behold, God is my salvation,” writes the prophet Isaiah; “I will trust,
and not be afraid; for the Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; He also is become my salvation. Therefore
with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation. And in that day ye shall say, Praise the Lord, call
upon His name, declare His doings among the people, make mention that His name is exalted.” “In that day shall
this song be sung in the land of Judah: We have a strong city; salvation will God appoint for walls and
bulwarks. Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in. Thou wilt keep him
in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on Thee, because he trusteth in Thee. Trust ye in the Lord forever; for in
the Lord JEHOVAH is everlasting strength.” ST May 3, 1899, par. 18
Christ's death proves God's great love for man. It is our pledge of salvation. To remove the cross from the
Christian would be like blotting the sun from the sky. The cross brings us near to God, reconciling us to Him.
With the relenting compassion of a father's love, Jehovah looks upon the suffering that His Son endured in order
to save the race from eternal death, and accepts us in the Beloved. AA 209.3
He was on the ground at the time when Christ presented Himself to John for baptism. He heard the majestic voice
resounding through heaven and echoing through the earth like peals of thunder. He saw the lightnings flash from
the cloudless heavens, and heard the fearful words from Jehovah, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased.” He saw the brightness of the Father's glory overshadowing the form of Jesus, thus pointing out in that
crowd the One whom He acknowledged as His Son with unmistakable assurance. The circumstances connected with this
baptismal scene had aroused the most intense hatred in the breast of Satan. He knew then for a certainty that
unless he could overcome Christ, from thenceforth there would be a limitation of his power. He understood that
the communication from the throne of God signified that heaven was more directly accessible to man. Con 29.1
God's appointments and grants in our behalf are without limit. The throne of grace is itself the highest
attraction, because occupied by One who permits us to call Him Father. But Jehovah did not deem the plan of
salvation complete while invested only with His love. He has placed at His altar an Advocate clothed in His
nature. As our intercessor, Christ's office work is to introduce us to God as His sons and daughters. He
intercedes in behalf of those who receive Him. With His own blood He has paid their ransom. By virtue of His own
merits He gives them power to become members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King. And the Father
demonstrates His infinite love for Christ by receiving and welcoming Christ's friends as His friends. He is
satisfied with the atonement made. He is glorified by the incarnation, the life, death, and mediation, of His
Son. CT 14.1
5, 24 (Hebrews 1:6; 1 John 2:1; see EGW on John 20:16, 17; Hebrews 3:1-3). Public Reinstatement of Christ in
Heaven—The prayer of Christ was answered. He was glorified with the glory which He had with His Father before
the world was. But amid this glory, Christ does not lose sight of His toiling, struggling ones upon earth. He
has a request to make of His Father. He waves back the heavenly host until He is in the direct presence of
Jehovah, and then He presents His petition in behalf of His chosen ones. 5BC 1146.3
Jehovah, the eternal, self-existent, uncreated One, Himself the Source and Sustainer of all, is alone entitled
to supreme reverence and worship. Man is forbidden to give to any other object the first place in his affections
or his service. Whatever we cherish that tends to lessen our love for God or to interfere with the service due
Him, of that do we make a god. PP 305.4
Personality of the Holy Spirit—We need to realize that the Holy Spirit, who is as much a person as God is a
person, is walking through these grounds.—Manuscript 66, 1899 (From a talk to the students at the Avondale
School.). Ev 616.5
The Holy Spirit is a person, for He beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God. When this
witness is borne, it carries with it its own evidence. At such times we believe and are sure that we are the
children of God.... Ev 616.6
The Holy Spirit has a personality, else He could not bear witness to our spirits and with our spirits that we
are the children of God. He must also be a divine person, else He could not search out the secrets which lie
hidden in the mind of God. “For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him?
even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.”—Manuscript 20, 1906. Ev 617.1
The Power of God in the Third Person—The prince of the power of evil can only be held in check by the power of
God in the third person of the Godhead, the Holy Spirit.—Special Testimonies, Series A, No. 10, p. 37. (1897).
Ev 617.2
In Co-operation With the Three Highest Powers—We are to co-operate with the three highest powers in heaven,—the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost,—and these powers will work through us, making us workers together with
God.—Special Testimonies, Series B, No. 7, p. 51. (1905). Ev 617.3
Your ideas of the two subjects you mention do not harmonize with the light which God has given me. The nature of
the Holy Spirit is a mystery not clearly revealed, and you will never be able to explain it to others because
the Lord has not revealed it to you. You may gather together scriptures and put your construction upon them, but
the application is not correct. The expositions by which you sustain your position are not sound. You may lead
some to accept your explanations, but you do them no good, nor are they, through accepting your views, enabled
to do others good. 14MR 179.1
It is not essential for you to know and be able to define just what the Holy Spirit is. Christ tells us that the
Holy Spirit is the Comforter, and the Comforter is the Holy Ghost, “the Spirit of truth, which the Father shall
send in My name.” “I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you
for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth
Him: but ye know Him, for He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you” [John 14:16, 17]. This refers to the
omnipresence of the Spirit of Christ, called the Comforter. Again Jesus says, “I have yet many things to say
unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth is come, He will guide you into all
truth” [John 16:12, 13]. 14MR 179.2
There are many mysteries which I do not seek to understand or to explain; they are too high for me, and too high
for you. On some of these points, silence is golden. Piety, devotion, sanctification of soul, body, and
spirit—this is essential for us all. “This is life eternal, that they might know Thee, the only true God, and
Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent” [John 17:3]. “This is the will of Him that sent Me, that every one which
seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may have everlasting life” [John 6:40]. 14MR 179.3
The lapse of time has wrought no change in Christ's parting promise to send the Holy Spirit as His
representative. AA50:1
The time is not far distant, when, like the early disciples, we shall be forced to seek a refuge in desolate and
solitary places. As the siege of Jerusalem by the Roman armies was the signal for flight to the Judean
Christians, so the assumption of power on the part of our nation [the United States] in the decree enforcing the
papal sabbath will be a warning to us. It will then be time to leave the large cities, preparatory to leaving
the smaller ones for retired homes in secluded places among the mountains. Mar 180.2
There are today many as ignorant of the Holy Spirit's work upon the heart as were those believers in Ephesus;
yet no truth is more clearly taught in the word of God. Prophets and apostles have dwelt upon this theme. Christ
Himself calls our attention to the growth of the vegetable world as an illustration of the agency of His Spirit
in sustaining spiritual life. The sap of the vine, ascending from the root, is diffused to the branches,
sustaining growth and producing blossoms and fruit. So the life-giving power of the Holy Spirit, proceeding from
the Saviour, pervades the soul, renews the motives and affections, and brings even the thoughts into obedience
to the will of God, enabling the receiver to bear the precious fruit of holy deeds. AA 284.1
Christ has promised the gift of the Holy Spirit to His church, and the promise belongs to us as much as to the
first disciples. But like every other promise, it is given on conditions. There are many who believe and profess
to claim the Lord's promise; they talk about Christ and about the Holy Spirit, yet receive no benefit. They do
not surrender the soul to be guided and controlled by the divine agencies. We cannot use the Holy Spirit. The
Spirit is to use us. Through the Spirit God works in His people “to will and to do of His good pleasure.”
Philippians 2:13. But many will not submit to this. They want to manage themselves. This is why they do not
receive the heavenly gift. Only to those who wait humbly upon God, who watch for His guidance and grace, is the
Spirit given. The power of God awaits their demand and reception. This promised blessing, claimed by faith,
brings all other blessings in its train. It is given according to the riches of the grace of Christ, and He is
ready to supply every soul according to the capacity to receive. DA 672.1
If you have not laid aside your envy, your jealousies, your hatred one against another, you cannot enter into
the kingdom of God. You would only carry the same disposition with you; but there will be nothing of this
character in the world to come. Nothing will exist there but love and joy and harmony. Some will have brighter
crowns than others, but there will be no jealous thoughts in any heart among the redeemed. Each one will be
perfectly satisfied, for all will be rewarded according to their work.—The Signs of the Times, February 10,
1888. 3SM 155.4
The end is near. Let our churches arise. Let the converting power of God be experienced in the heart of the
individual members, and then we shall see the deep moving of the Spirit of God. Mere forgiveness of sin is not
the sole result of the death of Jesus. He made the infinite sacrifice not only that sin might be removed, but
that human nature might be restored, rebeautified, reconstructed from its ruins, and made fit for the presence
of God.... 3SM 154.1
Man cannot overcome Satan's temptations without divine power to combine with His instrumentality. So with Jesus
Christ, He could lay hold of divine power. He came not to our world to give the obedience of a lesser God to a
greater, but as a man to obey God's Holy Law, and in this way He is our example. 3SM 140.1
“God would have every true sentiment prevail. Satan can skillfully play the game of life with many souls, and he
acts in a most underhanded, deceptive manner to spoil the faith of the people of God and to discourage them. ...
He works today as he worked in heaven—to divide the people of God in the very last stage of this earth's
history. He seeks to create dissension, and to arouse contention and discussion, and to remove if possible the
old landmarks of truth committed to God's people. He tries to make it appear as if the Lord contradicts Himself.
CIHS 16.1
The anointed ones standing by the Lord of the whole earth have the position once given to Satan as covering
cherub. By the holy beings surrounding His throne, the Lord keeps up a constant communication with the
inhabitants of the earth.—The Review and Herald, July 20, 1897. TA 150.3
The Old Testament is the gospel in figures and symbols. The New Testament is the substance Ms32-1896.1
It is true that there are prophecies yet to be fulfilled. But very erroneous work has been done again and again,
and will continue to be done by those who seek to find new light in the prophecies, and who begin by turning
away from the light that God has already given. The messages of (Revelation 14) are those by which the world is
to be tested, they are the everlasting gospel, and are to be sounded everywhere. But the Lord does not lay upon
those who have not had an experience in His work the burden of making a new exposition of these prophecies,
which He has, by His Holy Spirit, moved upon His chosen servants to explain. Ms32-1896.26
I saw that God has honest children among the nominal Adventists and the fallen churches, and before the plagues
shall be poured out, ministers and people will be called out from these churches and will gladly receive the
truth. Satan knows this; and before the loud cry of the third angel is given, he raises an excitement in these
religious bodies, that those who have rejected the truth may think that God is with them. He hopes to deceive
the honest and lead them to think that God is still working for the churches. But the light will shine, and all
who are honest will leave the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant. EW 261.1
He followed the Saviour to Gethsemane, and beheld the agony in the garden, the betrayal, the mockery and
scourging—the crucifixion. Moses saw that as he had lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so the Son of God
must be lifted up, that whosoever would believe on Him “should not perish, but have eternal life.” John 3:15.
Grief, indignation, and horror filled the heart of Moses as he viewed the hypocrisy and satanic hatred
manifested by the Jewish nation against their Redeemer, the mighty Angel who had gone before their fathers. He
heard Christ's agonizing cry, “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” Mark 15:34. He saw Him lying in
Joseph's new tomb. The darkness of hopeless despair seemed to enshroud the world. But he looked again, and
beheld Him coming forth a conqueror, and ascending to heaven escorted by adoring angels and leading a multitude
of captives. He saw the shining gates open to receive Him, and the host of heaven with songs of triumph
welcoming their Commander. And it was there revealed to him that he himself would be one who should attend the
Saviour, and open to Him the everlasting gates. As he looked upon the scene, his countenance shone with a holy
radiance. How small appeared the trials and sacrifices of his life when compared with those of the Son of God!
how light in contrast with the “far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory”! 2 Corinthians 4:17. He rejoiced
that he had been permitted, even in a small measure, to be a partaker in the sufferings of Christ. PP 475.3
Israel had been preserved by a miracle of God's mercy during every day of their travels in the wilderness. The
mighty Angel who went before them was the Son of God. He evened their path, so that their feet did not swell. It
was the Majesty of Heaven who subdued and restrained the strong and dangerous beasts of the forest, as well as
the poisonous serpents that infested the wilderness. The children of Israel did not realize the thousand dangers
they were preserved from in their travels, because they were kept from them. They had hard hearts of unbelief,
and were unreconciled to be guided and controlled by God. They imagined evils. They dwelt upon the dangers which
threatened them, although they experienced them not. The Lord permitted the serpents to distress them, that they
might realize how much they might have suffered if God had not mercifully encompassed them, and preserved them
from affliction and death. The Lord had just given them a wonderful victory over their enemies, in answer to
prayer. The Lord proved them, to see if they would look to him, and trust in him, if brought into strait places.
But they did not stand the test; they complained of God, and of Moses’ killing them with hunger. The Lord
punished them, by permitting the death they had complained of to come upon them. 1SP 318.1
After the truth has been proclaimed as a witness to all nations, every conceivable power of evil will be set in
operation, and minds will be confused by many voices crying, “Lo, here is Christ, Lo, He is there. This is the
truth, I have the message from God, He has sent me with great light.” Then there will be a removing of the
landmarks, and an attempt to tear down the pillars of our faith. A more decided effort will be made to exalt the
false sabbath, and to cast contempt upon God Himself by supplanting the day He has blessed and sanctified. This
false sabbath is to be enforced by an oppressive law.... But while Satan works with his lying wonders, the time
will be fulfilled foretold in the Revelation, and the mighty angel that shall lighten the earth with his glory,
will proclaim the fall of Babylon, and call upon God's people to forsake her. Mar 189.4
The Lord Jesus sent a mighty angel to make plain to John by the use of symbols the things that were to transpire
until the coming of Christ. He was bidden to write the instruction in a book for the benefit of the seven
churches. This writing we now have preserved in the book of Revelation, but this book is understood by only a
very few. It contains the message for the last days, and we are to dwell much upon these prophecies. 13MR 304.1
The work of explaining the Bible by the Bible itself is the work that should be done by all our ministers who
are fully awake to the times in which we live.—Letter 376, 1906, p. 7. 13MR 304.2
Said the Angel, “God’s children are as the apple of His eye, and when you touch them to hurt them you touch the
apple of God’s eye.” [Zechariah 2:8.] Said the Angel, “The oil and the wine have been hurt. Hurt not the oil and
the wine.” [Revelation 6:6.] Said the Angel, “Rebuke not an elder, but entreat him as a father.” [1 Timothy
5:1.] This, I saw, did not mean preachers, but aged men, those that are fathers in experience. This has been
overlooked in Brother Kellogg’s case. He has been treated more like a disobedient child than a father.
Lt6-1856.16
In Paul's second Epistle to the Thessalonians, he exhorts to be on guard and not depart from the faith. He
speaks of Christ's coming as an event to immediately follow the work of Satan in spiritualism in these words:
“Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all
deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that
they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” Con 91.3
In the Epistle of Paul to Timothy, he foretells what will be manifested in the latter days. And this warning was
for the benefit of those who should live when these things should take place. God revealed to His servant the
perils of the church in the last days. He writes, “Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times
some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in
hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron.” Con 92.1
There in His open hand lay the book, the roll of the history of God's providences, the prophetic history of
nations and the church. Herein was contained the divine utterances, His authority, His commandments, His laws,
the whole symbolic counsel of the Eternal, and the history of all ruling powers in the nations. In symbolic
language was contained in that roll the influence of every nation, tongue, and people from the beginning of
earth's history to its close. 12MR 296.3
This roll was written within and without. John says: “I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and
to read the book, neither to look thereon” [verse 4]. The vision as presented to John made its impression upon
his mind. The destiny of every nation was contained in that book. John was distressed at the utter inability of
any human being or angelic intelligence to read the words, or even to look thereon. His soul was wrought up to
such a point of agony and suspense that one of the strong angels had compassion on him, and laying his hand on
him assuringly, said, “Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath prevailed to
open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof” [verse 5]. 12MR 296.4
John continues: [verses 6, 7, quoted]. As the book was unrolled, all who looked upon it were filled with awe.
There were no blanks in the book. There was space for no more writing. [Revelation 5:8-14; 6:8-11; Revelation
8:1-4, quoted.] 12MR 297.1
The psalmist prayed: [Psalm 141:1-3, quoted]. We have every evidence that the humble, contrite prayer offered to
God is regarded as precious in His sight. Not one is lost. The promise is: [Luke 11:9-13, quoted]. 12MR 297.2
6 (John 1:1-3, 14; Philippians 2:5-8; Colossians 2:9; Hebrews 1:6, 8; 2:14-17; 4:15). Deity Did Not Die—Was the
human nature of the Son of Mary changed into the divine nature of the Son of God? No; the two natures were
mysteriously blended in one person—the man Christ Jesus. In Him dwelt all the fullness of the Godhead bodily.
When Christ was crucified, it was His human nature that died. Deity did not sink and die; that would have been
impossible. Christ, the sinless One, will save every son and daughter of Adam who accepts the salvation
proffered them, consenting to become the children of God. The Saviour has purchased the fallen race with His own
blood. 5BC 1113.2
17 (ch. 10:18). All of Christ Remained in Tomb—Jesus said to Mary, “Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to
my Father.” When He closed His eyes in death upon the cross, the soul of Christ did not go at once to heaven, as
many believe, or how could His words be true—“I am not yet ascended to my Father”? The spirit of Jesus slept in
the tomb with His body, and did not wing its way to heaven, there to maintain a separate existence, and to look
down upon the mourning disciples embalming the body from which it had taken flight. All that comprised the life
and intelligence of Jesus remained with His body in the sepulcher; and when He came forth it was as a whole
being; He did not have to summon His spirit from heaven. He had power to lay down His life and to take it up
again (The Spirit of Prophecy 3:203, 204). 5BC 1150.6
Now I have not been able to sleep after twelve o’clock for two nights because the case of Elder Cottrell has
been presented to me. The Lord will use Elder Cottrell if he will give up the idea that plans he may suggest are
infallible, never to be revoked. This understanding is an erroneous idea. God does not endorse it. This is the
position that Lucifer took. He was next to Christ in the heavenly courts, but decided that he was entitled to a
higher position. Read and understand Ezekiel 28:11-18. This matter has been opened to me. When the Lord sought
to correct him, he would not be corrected; and when any man in all our ranks shall not be willing to yield up
his own way, but will persistently choose to follow his own judgment, carrying the idea that his judgment is
unchangeable, he claims infallibility. The Lord has no more any use for him unless he changes his ideas. There
is help for such if they will be helped. They need reconversion. There are men and women in our churches who
need reconversion. If they accept an opinion, they first need to search the Word to know if that position they
take is infallible from the pure, clean statements of the Word of God. They are not to take a certain position
on important subjects hastily. Lt156-1910.11
But God’s servants are not to trust to themselves in this great emergency. The program of coming events is in
the hands of the Lord. The world is not without a ruler; the Majesty of heaven has the destiny of nations, as
well as the concerns of His church, in His own hands. Ms100-1893.15
Let none now venture to tamper with sin, the source of every misery that has come upon our world. No longer
remain in a state of lethargy and stupid indifference. Let not the destiny of your soul hang upon an
uncertainty. Know for yourselves that you are fully on the Lord’s side. Let the inquiry go forth from sincere
hearts and trembling lips, “Who shall be able to stand?” [Revelation 6:17.] Have you, in the precious hours of
probation mercifully granted you, been putting the very best material into your character-building? Have you
been purifying your souls from every stain? Have you followed the light? Have your works corresponded to your
profession of faith? Ms100-1893.20
It was a being of wonderful power and glory that had set himself against God. Of Lucifer the Lord says, “Thou
sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty.” Ezekiel 28:12. Lucifer had been the covering cherub.
He had stood in the light of God's presence. He had been the highest of all created beings, and had been
foremost in revealing God's purposes to the universe. After he had sinned, his power to deceive was the more
deceptive, and the unveiling of his character was the more difficult, because of the exalted position he had
held with the Father. DA 758.4
God in His great mercy bore long with Lucifer. He was not immediately degraded from his exalted station when he
first indulged the spirit of discontent, nor even when he began to present his false claims before the loyal
angels. Long was he retained in heaven. Again and again he was offered pardon on condition of repentance and
submission. Such efforts as only infinite love and wisdom could devise were made to convince him of his error.
The spirit of discontent had never before been known in heaven. Lucifer himself did not at first see whither he
was drifting; he did not understand the real nature of his feelings. But as his dissatisfaction was proved to be
without cause, Lucifer was convinced that he was in the wrong, that the divine claims were just, and that he
ought to acknowledge them as such before all heaven. Had he done this, he might have saved himself and many
angels. He had not at this time fully cast off his allegiance to God. Though he had forsaken his position as
covering cherub, yet if he had been willing to return to God, acknowledging the Creator's wisdom, and satisfied
to fill the place appointed him in God's great plan, he would have been reinstated in his office. But pride
forbade him to submit. He persistently defended his own course, maintained that he had no need of repentance,
and fully committed himself, in the great controversy, against his Maker. GC 495.3
The law that controls God’s kingdom gives no encouragement to those who continue in transgression and sin.
“Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law, for sin is the transgression of the law. And ye know that
he was manifested to take away our sins, and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not; whosoever
sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him. Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth
righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil
sinneth from the beginning.” [1 John 3:4-8.] 12LtMs, Ms 1, 1897, par. 31
As the Spirit of God shall be withdrawn from the earth, Satan's power will be more and more manifest. The
knowledge that he had through being in connection with God as a covering cherub, he will now use to subordinate
his subjects who fell from their high estate. He will use every power of his exalted intellect to misrepresent
God and to instigate rebellion against Jesus Christ, the Commander of heaven. In the synagogue of Satan he
brings under his scepter and into his counsels those agents whom he can use to promote his worship. It is not a
strange matter to find a species of refinement and a manifestation of intellectual greatness in the lives and
characters of those who are inspired by fallen angels. Satan can impart scientific knowledge and give people
chapters upon philosophy. He is conversant with history and versed in worldly wisdom.... FH 311.4
He who was once the covering cherub, whose work it was to hide from the heavenly intelligences the glory of God,
perverted his intellect, and divorced himself from God. If a being so exalted could fall so low as to become the
author of sin, let not man boast, but learn to wear gracefully the yoke of Christ, revealing His meekness and
lowliness, believing on Him, cooperating with Him. “Ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your
body, and in your spirit, which are God's” (1 Corinthians 6:20).—Letter 197, September 29, 1901, to Elder and
Mrs. S. N. Haskell. UL 286.6
All are to hear the last message of warning. The prophecies in the book of Revelation, chapters 12 to 18, are
being fulfilled. In the eighteenth chapter is recorded the very last call to the churches. This call is now to
be given. In the nineteenth chapter, the time is pictured when the beast and the false prophet are taken and
cast into a lake of fire. The dragon, who was the instigator of the great rebellion against heaven, is bound and
cast into the bottomless pit for a thousand years. Then follows the resurrection of the wicked and the final
destruction of Satan and all the wicked and the final triumph and reign of Christ in this earth. Ms75-1906.16
But I have no light in particular in regard to what is coming on New York, only that I know that one day the
great buildings there will be thrown down by the turning and overturning of God’s power. From the light given
me, I know that destruction is in the world. One word from the Lord, one touch of His mighty power, and those
massive structures will fall. Scenes will take place, the fearfulness of which we cannot imagine. Lt176-1903.12
Some time ago Elder Luther Warren got out some very startling notices regarding the destruction of New York. I
wrote immediately to the ones in charge of the work there saying that it was not wise to publish such notices,
that thus an excitement might be aroused, which would result in a fanatical movement, hurting the cause of God.
It is enough to present the truth of the Word of God to the people. Startling notices are detrimental to the
progress of His work. Lt176-1903.10
...
But I have sent cautions to the brethren working in New York, saying that these flaming, terrifying notices
should not be published. When my brethren go to extremes, it reacts on me, and I have to bear the reproach of
being called a false prophet. Lt176-1903.13
The ministering angels receive instruction from the throne of God to co-operate with human instrumentalities.
They receive the grace of Christ, to give it to human beings. They are commanded to impart to Christ’s disciples
the spirit and power essential for the success of the work. Ms165-1898.8
Will our brethren bear in mind that we are living amid the perils of the last days? Read Revelation in
connection with Daniel. Teach these things. Let discourses be short, spiritual, elevated. Let the preacher be
full of the word of the Lord. Let every man who enters the pulpit know that he has angels from heaven in his
audience. And when these angels empty from themselves the golden oil of truth into the heart of him who is
teaching the word, then the application of the truth will be a solemn, serious matter. The angel messengers will
expel sin from the heart, unless the door of the heart is padlocked and Christ is refused admission. Christ will
withdraw Himself from those who persist in refusing the heavenly blessings that are so freely offered them. TM
337.2
The way of the world is to begin with pomp and boasting. God's way is to make the day of small things the
beginning of the glorious triumph of truth and righteousness. Sometimes He trains His workers by bringing to
them disappointment and apparent failure. It is His purpose that they shall learn to master difficulties. PK
595.1
The Lord has His eye upon every one of His people; He has His plans concerning each. It is His purpose that
those who practice His holy precepts shall be a distinguished people. To the people of God today as well as to
ancient Israel belong the words written by Moses through the Spirit of Inspiration: “Thou art an holy people
unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto Himself, above all people
that are upon the face of the earth.” Deuteronomy 7:6.“Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as
the Lord my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Keep therefore and
do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these
statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so
great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon Him for? And what
nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you
this day?” Deuteronomy 4:5-8. 6T 12.1
Even these words fail of expressing the greatness and the glory of God's purpose to be accomplished through His
people. Not to this world only but to the universe are we to make manifest the principles of His kingdom. The
apostle Paul, writing by the Holy Spirit, says: “Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this
grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; and to make all men see
what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created
all things by Jesus Christ: to the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might
be [made] known by the church the manifold wisdom of God.” Ephesians 3:8-10. 6T 13.1
The fear of God, the sense of His goodness, His holiness, will circulate through every institution. An
atmosphere of love and peace will pervade every department. Every word spoken, every work performed, will have
an influence that corresponds to the influence of heaven. Christ will abide in humanity, and humanity will abide
in Christ. In all the work will appear not the character of finite men, but the character of the infinite God.
The divine influence imparted by holy angels will impress the minds brought in contact with the workers, and
from these workers a fragrant influence will go forth to all who choose to inhale it. The goodly fabric of
character wrought through divine power will receive light and glory from heaven, and will stand out before the
world as a witness, pointing to the throne of the living God. MM 184.6
My heart has been greatly troubled and in pain. I have had irregular pulse. I am all the time carrying a heavy
burden for souls. There is one case that I long to help, but he will not be helped; and he has, notwithstanding
his many reproofs and warnings, refused to humble his heart which has developed so great departure from truth
before God. He is presented to me with an attendant hovering about, very busy; and it is the same that visited
the holy pair in Eden and was their counselor to partake of the forbidden fruit. The man has his adviser. It is
one who was once the covering cherub in the heavenly courts; and notwithstanding, for years this seducing spirit
has led Dr. Kellogg; yet his associates have permitted themselves to be blinded, and they have sustained him and
confirmed him. Ms178-1905.9
By representations and warnings, I was instructed by the Lord that Dr. Kellogg was being led into a very
specious, attractive delusion—extreme views in regard to God in nature. These views were similar to the old ones
he advocated, but they were presented in a more deceptive way and were more liable to mislead minds. I was
instructed that the one who was operating his mind was the one who once was an exalted angel in the heavenly
courts—the one who was a covering cherub. He, the originator of sin, worked with all his deceptive powers and
satanic subtlety to become equal with God in heaven, as the Son of God was. Then, he thought, he could sway the
heavenly angels as he desired. This specious, deceptive work was carried on secretly. The archdeceiver himself
concealed his identity, so far as was possible, and the Lord permitted this rebellion to develop before anything
was done to save the angelic host from apostasy. Lt271a-1903.7
One member of the family, in changing his position and going where the Lord may call him, may be led to view
matters in a clearer light. If he remains, the many speeches of tongues that are not anointed with the holy oil,
may so confuse right sentiments and right principles that nothing will remain sure and clear in his mind. Let
him change, and go out from his father’s house and from his kindred, into a land which the Lord will show him.
Abraham, not knowing whither he went, took his possessions with him, that he might use all he possessed as the
Lord required. Lt109-1899.22
There must be laborers in the South who possess caution. They must be wise as serpents and harmless as doves.
All who engage in this work should be men who have their pen and tongues dipped in the holy oil of Zechariah
4:11-14. An unadvised word will stir the most violent passions of the human heart and set in operation a state
of things that will close the way for the truth to find access to the fields now in such great need of workers.
Lt102b-1899.16
As Christians we must speak as Christ would have us speak. We may long to see reforms, but because we do not see
that which we desire, an evil spirit casts drops of gall into our cup, and then others are poisoned. By our
ill-advised words their spirit is chafed, they are stirred up to rebellion. Eternal principles of truth, when
advocated by pen or voice, need the Holy oil emptied from the two olive branches into our hearts. This will flow
forth in words that will reform but not exasperate. God will work with your spirit if you will co-operate with
Him. It should be the purpose of our lives to render unto God the highest service. Lt91-1899.14
Letters have come to me making inquiry in reference to the change of the Sentinel from New York to Chicago. I
have had no special light on this subject. Whoever edits the Sentinel needs to have his pen dipped in holy oil,
that the words traced shall not reveal a sharp, thrusting spirit. The Lord would have you, my brother, mellow
up, and not be harsh and over-bearing. You hurt yourself when you are rash and impetuous. Reproof has been given
to those who have been managers in the Review & Herald office. All through the institution, in every room, the
workers have been in need of thorough sanctification of soul, body and spirit; but be careful, my brother, that
you judge not. Do not press your brethren into hard places. Everything is gained and nothing lost by courtesy.
Be kind. Speak patiently and gracefully.
[Represent Christ.] Lt91-1899.3
My brother, you need to guard A. T. Jones. You need to dip your pen into the holy oil of grace and love. You
need to taste of this holy oil, that you may bring forth words that are full of gentleness, and that no
coarse, harsh words may come from your pen or lips to bruise the souls of your fellow men. The Lord will
help every one of us where we need help the most in the grand work of overcoming and conquering self. Let
the law of kindness be upon your lips and the oil of grace in your heart. This will produce wonderful
results. You will be tender, sympathetic, courteous. You need all these graces. Lt84-1899.3
The Holy Spirit must be received and brought into your character; then it will be as holy fire, giving forth
incense which will rise up to God, not from lips that condemn, but as a healer of the souls of men.
[Your countenance will express the image of the divine.] No sharp, critical, blunt, or severe words should
be spoken. This is common fire, and must be left out of all our councils and intercourse with our
brethren. God requires every soul in His service to kindle their censers from the coals of sacred fire.
The common, severe, harsh words
[that come from your lips so readily] must be withheld, and the Spirit of God speak through the human
agent.
[By beholding the character of Christ you will become changed into His likeness. The grace of Christ
alone can change your heart, and then you will reflect the image of the Lord Jesus.] Lt84-1899.4
From this time believe that the Lord can do all things, that He can make you a consistent Christian who wears
the beauty of His heavenly character in the home life. A loving, loveable Christian is he most powerful argument
in favor of the truth. Love your Saviour. Have your heart saturated with the holy oil that is emptied from the
two olive trees. Zechariah 4:11-14. We want that oil emptied from the olive trees into our hearts every day.
Then our tongues will speak forth the praise of our God. Looking unto Jesus, catching the light of His
countenance, the light of His righteousness, we can turn deformity and sullenness and our many words of speech
into sound words, and our deformity of character will be removed. Lt11-1897.30
Teach our sisters that their question should be each day, Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do this day? Each
consecrated vessel will daily have the holy oil emptied into it, to be emptied out into other vessels. Every day
we may advance in the perfection of Christian character. As we wait and watch for opportunities to do the will
and work of God, every word we utter, every work we perform in Christ's lines will have an enduring preeminence.
I am so glad, my sister, that you did not sever your connection from the Women's Christian Temperance Union. You
may have to sever this connection, but not yet, not yet. Hold your place. Speak the words given you by God, and
the Lord will certainly work with you.—Letter 54, 1899, pp. 3-7. (To Mrs. S.M.I. Henry, March 24, 1899.) 5MR
439.4
Those who claim to believe the Word of God, and yet cherish their own hereditary and cultivated traits of
character, are the greatest stumbling blocks we shall meet as we present the grand, holy truths for this time.
Those who believe present truth are to practice the truth, live the truth. They are to study the Word and eat
the Word, which means eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God. They are to bring that Word,
which is Spirit and life, into their daily, practical life. It is the bread from heaven, and it will give life
to the world.—Letter 34, 1896. CTr 247.5
You are God's delegated messenger. You are to act in His place. Then represent Christ, and not your individual,
rash temperament. Angels of God are close beside you, and they will keep you in peace, and will give you words
to speak which will be as a sweet odor. This will show that you have the Spirit of Christ and of the truth. It
is not by your show of knowledge or of superior talent or philosophy that you reveal Christ, but by keeping your
own soul emptied of your natural self. 16MR 296.2
My brethren, you have no time to fill your mouths with arguments to prove that someone is doing wrong. Leave
Satan to do his own work of accusing. Do not furnish him with arguments to show the defects in your brethren and
in your sisters. All have come far short of the glory of God. Our individual powers need to be elevated,
purified, sanctified, then the moral taste will be changed. The scent of self will not spoil our influence. All
our talents are to be cherished as a precious, entrusted gift. They are to help us to meet the very highest
standard. Every effort should be made to bring other minds under the power of the truth. 2SAT 132.4
Brethren and sisters, you are united in a most solemn, sacred work. Souls for whom Christ had died, souls who
may have that life that measures with the life of God, are in the valley of decision. Now is the most critical
time. Before you present any subject to the people, first talk with God in prayer. Hide self in Jesus. Receive
the Holy Spirit from God, and then in the power of the Holy Spirit speak to the people. Be sure that you are in
the place where you can be worked by the Holy Spirit, “that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of
glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of him: the eyes of your
understanding being enlightened, that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the
glory of his inheritance in the saints, and what is the exceeding greatness of his power to usward who believe,
according to the working of his mighty power.” [Ephesians 1:17-19.] Lt200-1899.9
All should consider that they are responsible for their influence in spirit, in word, and in action. Day by day
angels of God are passing through every room in the publishing house. Let every action show that God’s love
abides in the heart of the worker. Oh that the work might be done which the Lord Jesus is hungering to see!
Lt37a-1900.22
Let God’s servants have so great a respect for the sacred work which they are handling that they will not bring
into it one vestige of selfishness [or] of sharp dealing. Use not God’s sacred things to barter away truth and
righteousness and justice and love. Let not men turn their brethren from their rights. Let them not think that
God looks with favor on sharp, unholy dealing, even though it is done to build up the work. God hates all
wrong-doing. Christ’s love for His church is not weakness. He will bless the members when they unswervingly
vindicate His character, revealing His long-suffering, compassion, gentleness, and love. He will qualify them to
represent Him by furnishing them with all needed help. But He will in no case serve with sin. He will not work
with the man who makes merchandise of his brethren who are striving to advance the cause by writing or preaching
or in some other way. Lt61-1901.7
A harsh manner, loud tones of voice, will never convert a soul. You have the great privilege of being under the
direction of Jesus Christ, of speaking His words, revealing His spirit, copying His actions. Will you not open
the windows of the soul heavenward, and close them earthward? If the earthward windows are open, they will let
in malaria which will surely poison the soul. It will affect the breath, the voice, the spirit. God help you, my
brethren, to help the most helpless and the most needy. Lt37a-1900.23
There is a work to be done among the churches of Seventh-day Adventists which has not yet been done. Ministering
angels are waiting to see who will take up the work in the right spirit. You may say, “Wherein must we change?
What have we done?” It is not my work to enter into details. Let all humble themselves before God, asking for
grace and wisdom, that they may see wherein they have violated His holy law. Unless His Spirit enlightens them,
they will never know, even though it is set before them by their brethren. Those who refuse to come into right
relation to God, who will not obey the rules of His government, do not bear His mark. Ms108-1901.24
“All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God,” and for this reason the Lord has provided a remedy for
sin: “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not
perish, but have everlasting life.” “And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no
sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not; whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him.” The true
test of religious experience is here given. He that abideth in Christ is perfected in the love of God, and his
purposes, thoughts, words, and actions are in harmony with the will of God expressed in the commandments of his
law. There is nothing in the heart of the man who abides in Christ that is at war with any precept of God's law.
Where the Spirit of Christ is in the heart, the character of Christ will be revealed, and there will be
manifested gentleness under provocation, and patience under trial. “Little children, let no man deceive you; he
that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.” Righteousness can be defined only by God's
great moral standard, the Ten Commandments. There is no other rule by which to measure character. “He that
committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning.” It was the refusal of Satan to obey
the commandments of God that brought sin and apostasy into the universe. “For this purpose the Son of God was
manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.” ST June 20, 1895, par. 6
Sickness, suffering, and death are work of an antagonistic power. Satan is the destroyer; God is the restorer.
CH 168.2
Through the agencies of nature, God is working, day by day, hour by hour, moment by moment, to keep us alive, to
build up and restore us. When any part of the body sustains injury, a healing process is at once begun; nature's
agencies are set at work to restore soundness. But the power working through these agencies is the power of God.
All life-giving power is from Him. When one recovers from disease, it is God who restores him. CH 168.1
There is cheap religion in abundance, but there is no such thing as cheap Christianity. Self may figure largely
in a false religion, but it cannot appear in Christian experience. You are workers together with God. “Without
Me,” said Christ, “ye can do nothing.” We cannot be shepherds of the flock unless we are divested of our own
peculiar habits, manners, and customs, and come into Christ's likeness. When we eat His flesh and drink His
blood, then the element of eternal life will be found in the ministry. There will not be a fund of stale,
oft-repeated ideas. There will be a new perception of truth. TM 339.2
Some who stand in the pulpit make the heavenly messengers in the audience ashamed of them. The precious gospel,
which it has cost so much to bring to the world, is abused. There is common, cheap talk; grotesque attitudes and
workings of the features. There is, with some, rapid talking, with others a thick, indistinct utterance.
Everyone who ministers before the people should feel it a solemn duty to take himself in hand. He should first
give himself to the Lord in complete self-renunciation, determined that he will have none of self, but all of
Jesus. TM 339.3
If we have fellowship with God, we are His ministers, though we may never preach to a congregation. We are
workers together with God in presenting the perfection of His character in humanity. 6T 13.3
Speaking of Satan, our Lord says that “he abode not in the truth.” He was once the covering cherub, glorious in
beauty and holiness. He was next to Christ in exaltation and character. It was with Satan that self-exaltation
had its origin. He became jealous of Christ, and falsely accused him, and then laid blame upon the Father. He
was envious of the position that was held by Christ and the Father, and he turned from his allegiance to the
Commander of heaven and lost his high and holy estate. Though the angels had a knowledge of God and of Jesus
Christ, though they were happy in the glorious service which they did for the King of heaven, yet, through his
crooked representations of Christ and the Father, the evil one deceived a great company of angels, drew them
into sympathy with himself, and associated them with himself in rebellion. Satan and his sympathizers became the
avowed antagonists of God, established their own infernal empire, and set up a standard of rebellion against the
God of heaven. All the principalities and powers of evil rallied to the work of overthrowing the government of
God. RH October 22, 1895, par. 1
God is the Father of Christ; Christ is the Son of God. To Christ has been given an exalted position. He has been
made equal with the Father. All the counsels of God are opened to His Son. 8T 268.3
“the Holy Spirit is both the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ.” — (E.J.Waggoner, CAHR, p. 23, 1890)
I want your ambition to be a sanctified ambition, so that angels of God can inspire your heart with holy zeal,
leading you to move forward steadily and solidly and making you a bright and shining light. Your perceptive
faculties will increase in power and soundness if your whole being, body, soul, and spirit is consecrated to the
accomplishment of a holy work. Make every effort, in and through the grace of Christ, to attain to the high
standard set before you. You can be perfect in your sphere as God is perfect in His sphere. Has not Christ
declared, “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father in heaven is perfect”? Lt123-1904.27
I have been shown that those who bear burdens in the Conference should show an earnest interest in the spiritual
welfare of those working in the publishing house. They should act as counsellors and advisors. Such work as
this, Brother Knox, Brother Corliss, and Brother A. T. Jones should do. But in their earnestness to point out
and correct wrongs, Brother Corliss and Brother A. T. Jones sometimes manifest a spirit that needs to be
softened and subdued by the grace of the Spirit of God, represented by the holy oil. Lt67-1902.39
Those who walk in the light that they have received will be temperate in all things. They will heed the words,
“Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.” [1 Corinthians 10:31.] We
cannot live to the glory of God if we are controlled by a perverted appetite. Decided warning has been given
against indulgence of appetite. For thirty years the light of health reform has been shining upon your pathway.
Then if you disregard the light, and disease comes upon you, who is responsible? God’s Word declares that it is
your life to keep His precepts and commandments. Your health and prosperity depend on obedience. God declares
that if you keep His will, He will care for you and bless you. When will God’s people realize that angels of God
are round about them, waiting to give them the holy oil of His Spirit? The angels have come from the throne of
God with this oil, but what do they see? They see those upon whom the light of health reform has been shining,
indulging appetite till their minds are clouded and confused. They fail to see that in order to follow Christ
they must take up the cross and deny self. Ms62-1901.7
Christ’s injunction regarding the importance of preserving unity is sufficiently plain for all to understand.
God would make His people honorable if they would die to self. In the heavenly courts angels wait to receive
from God the holy oil, which is to be emptied into vessels prepared for it. These holy ones take a special part
in the service of man. They prepare the heart to receive the holy oil, given that Christ may be all and in all.
Ms16-1900.30
Dear children, watch unto prayer. Then you will know that you do know that your life is hid with Christ in God.
Those who live in these last days are to be overcomers by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their
testimony. There is no time now for levity, self-indulgence, and stupidity in the understanding of the work we
have to do. Activity and devotion are united; work and piety blend. There is to be appropriate strength given
for daily duties, which is derived from the worshiping of God in the beauty of holiness. The lamp must burn,
which is impossible unless it is fed with holy oil. And the oil which is so precious is efficacious only as it
is communicated by reflecting light upon the pathway of others. Busy activity is to be proportioned with
devotional exercises in worship and diligent, cheerful ministry to the needy souls whose inquiry is, “What must
I do to be saved?” [Acts 16:30.] Lt153a-1897.19
What can I say that shall make upon our ministers an impression never to be forgotten? The angels are present in
the assembly where the Word of God is preached. If this fact could be riveted in the mind of the speaker, with
what awe would he give utterance to the truth of God’s Word. Nothing is as precious in the sight of God as His
church. There is nothing regarded with such jealous care. God is offended when His representatives descend to
the use of cheap, trifling words. The cause of truth is dishonored. Men judge of the whole ministry by the man
whom they hear, and the enemies of the truth will make the most of his errors. Lt61-1896.7
On which side are you standing? On the side of those that worship the beast and his image? Are you connected
with those who have lost the spiritual principles that distinguished them as men and allied them to God, and who
have become secondary subordinates, united with the great apostate? Christ died to make it possible for you to
be allied with angels, heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ. If you are obedient to all his commandments,
you will reign as kings and priests unto God. Will you choose the degrading captivity of disobedience and
transgression? Will you link yourselves with those who make void God’s law? Ms1-1897.30
The devil will let clouds enough come, but there should be no cross words in the ministry. Every soul that
stands in the desk, I ask you, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, to bring all the melody and
softness in the voice possible into the words, especially the words. Let the words be clothed with what? Just as
though the angels were right by your side, and the two olive branches were letting drop the holy oil right into
your vessel. Then your words will be just as smooth as that oil. There won’t be anything like hardness or
sharpness. Ms230-1902.50
God has not given men power over the church or over individuals. He has not given them power to treat the
subjects of His kingdom as their perverse tempers shall dictate. Christ will not sustain any man, whatever may
be his office, who exalts himself as superior, when by his actions he makes himself in the sight of God,
inferior. O, it is the saddest sight in the world to see men and women, who have not enough of the grace of God
to control themselves, seeking to control others. The work of God must be done in gentleness and true courtesy.
O, how much out of place are pride, selfishness, covetousness, and dishonesty. The Lord will punish those who
lift themselves up in haughtiness and self-sufficiency, who refuse to show love and compassion for their
brethren, or to encourage them in any way. These self-sufficient ones are the cause of the dearth in the church
of the prosperity and success given by the Holy Spirit. Ms16-1900.31
God’s servants are the channels by which light is conveyed to the world. Did not Christ appoint every believing
soul, not to be a sermonizer, but to minister to others, conveying the truth to them by precept and example?
When this is done, the Holy Spirit empties itself of the holy oil, which is received by the golden tubes, and
conveyed to the world, till all are tested and proved. Lt55-1897.17
I hope that Brother Baird will continue his connection with the work. He needs to open his heart to encourage
the young men with whom he works. He should not expect that they will show the perfection of full-grown men. He
must not speak unadvised words. He is to take the young men and give them kind, faithful instruction and
training. I pray that the holy oil of the two olive branches may be poured upon his heart and received by his
mind, that he may do acceptable work for God. May it be seen that Jesus is abiding in his heart and life. Then
he can be a wise counsellor and a correct adviser. He is to represent Christ in all that he says and does,
remembering that those with whom he is brought in connection are the Saviour’s blood-bought heritage. He is to
remember that it will mean much to those with whom he associates whether or not he reveals the meekness of
Christ in words and demeanor. Let the oil of grace smooth his words and the tones of his voice. Then the
education that he gives the young men will be a power for good. Lt207-1905.19
In Living Temple the assertion is made that God is in the flower, in the leaf, in the sinner. But God does not
live in the sinner. The Word declares that He abides only in the hearts of those who love Him and do
righteousness. God does not abide in the heart of the sinner; it is the enemy who abides there. Ms46-1904.13
I was forbidden to talk with Dr. Kellogg on this subject, because it is not a subject to be talked about. And I
was instructed that certain sentiments in Living Temple were the Alpha of a long list of deceptive theories.
Ms46-1904.16
“You, Elder Daniells, and others have spoken about a fine line of distinction, but I could not quite see what it
was, but this statement by Sister White makes it clear to me.
The difference is this: When we say God is in the tree, the word ‘God’ is understood in that the Godhead is in
the tree, God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit, whereas the proper understanding in order that
wholesome conceptions should be preserved in our minds, is that God the Father sits upon his throne in heaven
where God the Son is also; while God’s life, or Spirit or presence is the all-pervading power which is carrying
out the will of God in all the universe.” Letter: J H Kellogg to W W Prescott. Oct 25. 1903.
There are some things upon which we must reason, and there are other things that we must not discuss. In regard
to God—what He is and where He is—silence is eloquence. When you are tempted to speak of what God is, keep
silence, because as surely as you begin to speak of this, you will disparage Him. Ms46-1904.14
Our ministers must be very careful not to enter into controversy in regard to the personality of God. This is a
subject that they are not to touch. It is a mystery, and the enemy will surely lead astray those who enter into
it. We know that Christ came in person to reveal God to the world. God is a person, and Christ is a person.
Christ is spoken of in the Word as “the brightness of His Father’s glory, and the express image of His person.”
[Hebrews 1:3.] Ms46-1904.15
In another letter to Brother Butler four months later, Kellogg said, “I believe this Spirit of God to be a
personality you don’t. But this is purely a question of definition. I believe the Spirit of God is a
personality; you say, No, it is not a personality. Now the only reason why we differ is because we differ in our
ideas as to what a personality is. Your idea of personality is perhaps that of semblance to a person or a human
being.” Letter: J H Kellogg to G I Butler. Feb 21. 1904.
“So far as Sister White and you being in perfect agreement, I shall have to leave that entirely between you and
Sister White. Sister White says there is not perfect agreement; you claim there is.
I know some of her remarks seem to give you strong ground for claiming that she does. I am candid enough to say
that, but I must give her the credit until she disowns it of saying there is a difference too, and I do not
believe you can fully tell just what she means.
God dwells in us by His Holy Spirit, as a Comforter, as a Reprover, especially the former. When we come to Him
we partake of Him in that sense, because the Spirit comes forth from Him; it comes forth from the Father and the
Son. It is not a person walking around on foot, or flying as a literal being, in any such sense as Christ and
the Father are – at least, if it is, it is utterly beyond my comprehension of the meaning of language or words.”
Letter: G I Butler to J H Kellogg. April 5. 1904. (Emphasis added)
These sentiments have had an effect on our people everywhere. Some think it strange that I write, “Do not send
your children to Battle Creek.” I was instructed in regard to the danger of the worldly influence in Battle
Creek. I have written hundreds of pages regarding the danger of having so large a sanitarium, and of calling so
many young people together in one place. The young people in Battle Creek are in danger. They will come in
contact with error. Years ago I did not think that they would meet these errors right in the sanitariums; but
when Living Temple came out, and some of our ministers told me that there was in it nothing but what I had been
teaching all my life, I saw how great the danger was. I saw that blindness had fallen upon some who had long
known the truth. I pray that the Lord will open the eyes of these ministers, that they may see the difference
between light and darkness, and between truth and error. Ms46-1904.17
Bible history is to be repeated. Calamities will come, calamities most awful, most unexpected; and these
destructions will follow one after another. If there will be a heeding of the warnings that God has given, and
if churches will repent, returning to their allegiance, then other cities may be spared for a time. But if men
who have been deceived continue in the same way in which they have been walking, disregarding the law of God and
presenting falsehoods before the people, God allows them to suffer calamity, that their senses may be awakened.
Ms35-1906.26
The Lord will not suddenly cast off all transgressors or destroy entire nations, but He will punish cities and
places where men have given themselves up to the possession of satanic agencies. Strictly will the cities of the
nations be dealt with; and yet they will not be visited in the extreme of God’s indignation, because some souls
will yet break away from the delusions of the enemy and will repent and be converted, while the mass will be
treasuring up wrath against the day of wrath. Ms35-1906.30
When the world is at last brought up for trial before the great white throne to account for their rejection of
Jesus Christ, God’s own messenger to our world, what a solemn scene it will be! What a reckoning will be made
for nailing to the cross One who came to our world as a living epistle of the law. He lived the law of God’s
government; He was an expression of God’s character. And men who now reject God’s law crucify the Son of God
afresh. They identify themselves with those who crucified Him on the cross of Calvary between two thieves.
Ms40-1897.28
God wants us to shine as lights in the world. He Himself will supply the holy oil if the vessel is prepared for
its reception. The Lord would have His message go forth as a distinct, special message, awakening those who are
dead in their trespasses and sins. The world has been and still is converting the churches. The false shepherds
will keep all the people they can in delusion, leading them to believe errors which have not one vestige of “It
is written” to sustain them. Lt44-1900.4
The men entrusted with sacred responsibilities as teachers of spiritual things are the representatives of Jesus
Christ. Having His meekness and lowliness, they are day by day witnessing for Him, the heavenly Branch. They
manifest the Spirit of Christ in most earnest endeavor, and they receive the unction represented by the holy
oil. The impartation of God’s Spirit is an overflowing of the holy oil from the divine fountain into human
vessels cleansed, purified, and prepared for it. Thus, under the power and grace of God, and under His
superintendent care, His work is carried forward in right lines, in the face of mighty foes. This work is never
to cease until its completion amid the triumphal shout of victory, Grace, grace unto it. Lt58-1900.17
Some would have had me believe that there was no Holy Spirit, and that all the exercises that holy men of God
experienced were only the effect of mesmerism or the deception of Satan. Some had taken extreme views of certain
texts of Scripture, refraining wholly from labor, and rejecting all those who would not receive their ideas on
this and other points pertaining to religious duty. LSMS 137.1
The theory that He is an essence, pervading everything, is one of Satan's most subtle devices. I warn you to
beware of being led to accept theories leading to any such view. I tell you, my brother, that the most
spiritual-minded Christians are liable to be deceived by these beautiful, seducing, flattering theories. But in
the place of honoring God, these theories, in the minds of those who receive them, bring Him down to a low
level, where He is nothingness. 21MR 172.5
Had God desired to be represented as dwelling personally in the things of nature—in the flower, the tree, the
spear of grass—would not Christ have spoken of this to His disciples? To take the works of God, and represent
them to be God, is a fearful misrepresentation. This misrepresentation of God I was called upon to oppose at the
beginning of my work, when the Lord sent me forth to proclaim the message that He should give me to speak. 21MR
172.1
I say to all, Be on your guard, for as an angel of light Satan is walking in every assembly of Christian
workers, and in every church, trying to win the members to his side. I am bidden to give to the people of God
the warning, “Be not deceived; God is not mocked.” 21MR 171.6
My brother, do not try to reason in regard to the errors that the enemy presents. If you will receive the
testimony of the Lord, reading His Word with a teachable heart, and refusing to put Scripture on the side of
error to maintain falsehood, you will believe that I speak the truth, as a messenger of God. But if you allow
the author of error to get between you and the Word, your mind will bear his impress. 21MR 173.1
I have seen the results of these fanciful views of God in apostasy, spiritualism, free-lovism. The free-love
tendencies of these teachings were so concealed that it was difficult to present them in their real character.
Until the Lord presented it to me I knew not what to call it, but I was instructed to call it unholy spiritual
love. 21MR 172.3
True religion does not demand great bodily demonstrations.... These are no evidence of the presence of the
Spirit of God. In 1843 and 1844 we were called to meet just such fanaticism. Men would say, I have the Holy
Spirit of God, and they would come into the meeting and roll just like a hoop; and because some would not
receive this as evidence of the working of the Spirit of God, they were looked upon as wicked people. The Lord
sent me into the midst of this fanaticism.... Some would come to me and ask, Why do you not join with them? I
said, I have another Leader than this, One who is meek and lowly in heart, One who made no such demonstrations
as you are making here, nor such boasts. These demonstrations are not of Christ but of the devil.—Manuscript 97,
1909. 2SM 26.3
In God’s kingdom the loftiest distinction is reserved for the pure, the contrite in heart. When the heart is
fully consecrated to God it becomes one with the heart of Christ. All who are truly converted will show that
they have passed from death unto life, because they love the brethren. Why do they love them? Because they are
united in the same parent stock. Lt29-1898.17
It is in the exercise of His long-sufferance, that God gives man opportunity to come to his senses. A time of
probation is granted; but if they go on making gold and silver their god, erecting their expensive buildings and
accumulating iniquity by false dealings, they may expect nothing but an outbreak of the Lord’s indignation to
extinguish the sinner. And those who have been deceived by satanic agencies have often deceived others to their
eternal ruin. Ms35-1906.27
“He that reapeth receiveth wages,” said Christ, “and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth
and he that reapeth may rejoice together. And herein is that saying true, One soweth and another reapeth. I sent
you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labor; other men labored, and ye are entered into their labors.” [Verses
36-38.] Christ pointed out the high and sacred service owed to God by those that received the truth. They are to
be His living agencies. He requires their individual service. And whether we sow or reap, we are working for
God. The reaper and the sower both receive wages. One scatters the seed; the other gathers in the harvest. One
puts the seed in the soil; the other gathers the fruit. Lt55-1897.20
Teach our sisters that their question should be each day, Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do this day? Each
consecrated vessel will daily have the holy oil emptied into it, to be emptied out into other vessels. Every day
we may advance in the perfection of Christian character. As we wait and watch for opportunities to do the will
and work of God, every word we utter, every work we perform in Christ's lines will have an enduring preeminence.
I am so glad, my sister, that you did not sever your connection from the Women's Christian Temperance Union. You
may have to sever this connection, but not yet, not yet. Hold your place. Speak the words given you by God, and
the Lord will certainly work with you.—Letter 54, 1899, pp. 3-7. (To Mrs. S.M.I. Henry, March 24, 1899.) 5MR
439.4
God’s displeasure rests upon those who have had the light of truth, but whose hearts are not filled with love
for perishing souls. Believers who are so occupied with their own work that they bring no additions to the
church, no souls to Christ, are held responsible by God for a neglected work. Against their names in the
heavenly record are written the words, Unfaithful stewards. Ms59-1902.70
Wonderful statement! The unity that exists between Christ and His disciples does not destroy the personality of
either. They are one in purpose, in mind, in character, but not in person. It is thus that God and Christ are
one. 8T 269.4
Claim to be sealed and holy - all their impressions and notions were the mind of God: But we had a still worse
element to meet in a class who claimed that they were sanctified, that they could not sin, that they were sealed
and holy, and that all their impressions and notions were the mind of God. Conscientious souls were deceived by
the pretended piety of these fanatics. Satan had worked artfully to have these deluded ones accept the Sabbath,
as through their influence, while professing to believe one part of the truth, he could crowd upon the people a
great many errors. He could also use them to good advantage to disgust unbelievers, who pointed to these
inconsistent, unreasonable ones as representatives of Seventh-day Adventists. This class urged upon the people
human tests and manufactured crosses, which Christ had not given them to bear. 2SM 27.1
They claimed to heal the sick and to work miracles. They had a satanic, bewitching power; yet they were
over-bearing, dictatorial, and cruelly oppressive. The Lord used us as instruments to rebuke these fanatics, and
to open the eyes of His faithful people to the true character of their work. Peace and joy came into the hearts
of those who broke away from this deception of Satan, and they glorified God as they saw His unerring wisdom in
setting before them the light of truth and its precious fruits in contrast with satanic heresies and delusions.
The truth shone in contrast with these deceptions like clear gold amid the rubbish of earth.—The Review and
Herald, November 20, 1883. 2SM 27.2
It is too late for us to stand on our dignity. There are those who, while they think that it is perfectly proper
for others to confess their mistakes, think that their position makes it impossible for them to confess their
mistakes. My brethren, if you expect your sins to be blotted out by the blood of Christ, you must confess them.
If your brethren have a knowledge of your errors, if your position has given wideness to your influence, it is
all the more necessary that you make a full confession. “If we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have
fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say we have
no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” Let our sins go beforehand to judgment, that
they may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.—Manuscript 22,
1890, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9. (Diary, January 10—March 1, 1890.) 3MR 417.4
Preach Christ crucified for the sins of a whole world. This is the work to be done now. What was the message of
God to our world? Angels from heaven were sent at the birth Christ. What was the word brought from the heavenly
courts? “Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this
day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.” [Luke 2:10, 11.] Now our message is to the
churches, just as far as [it is] possible to reach them. Do not denounce, do not condemn and judge, for this
will close the door to many hearts; but present Christ the sinless Savior. Make the very best impression
possible. Dispense light. Ms192-1901.10
The quickening influence of the Holy Spirit is to convert souls. The Lord Jesus wants evangelists, ministers,
and teachers to let His light shine through them, clearly and strongly. Let not one word of censure or of a
denunciatory character barricade your way. Many church members are living according to the best light they have,
and they are to be approached as Christians. God has His oil and His fire for you to use, not your own human
inventions. All who have been converted to the truth are to seek in some way to be the Lord's messenger to
convert others. Satan's wrath will be kindled, but let no words be spoken by the messengers to create a
prejudice so that they will not hear and will prevent others from hearing. Ms192-1901.11
The Central New England camp meeting opened on Thursday evening, August 25. Ellen White had tarried at the
Sanitarium to be present. The tent was pitched about a mile from the Sanitarium and she spoke five times during
the camp meeting. She had to contend with a rather erratic church member who was on a crusade to save
Seventh-day Adventists from the belief that the world is round. He sought her support for the flat-earth theory.
Her answer was: 5BIO 351.2
I have a message to this people in regard to the life they must live in this world to prepare them for future
life which measures with the life of God. We have nought to do with the question whether this world is round or
flat.—Manuscript 145, 1904. 5BIO 351.3
Let those who are presenting theories as to whether the earth is round or flat leave this question—for God has
not given it to them to solve—and earnestly inquire: “What shall I do that I may have everlasting life?” Let
them heed the answer: “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all
thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.” [Luke 10:25, 27.] Lt280a-1904.14
Nonessential questions will be brought in by those who do not purify their souls by obeying the truth. They fall
far short of the standard of loving God supremely and their neighbor as themselves. I am bidden to say that
sophistries will be brought in to take the place of the pure gospel of Jesus Christ. The message is given, “Some
will depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils.” [1 Timothy 4:1.] This word
has been fulfilling among our people. Lt280a-1904.15
Can we by faith comprehend the fact that we are beloved by the Father even as the Son is beloved? Could we
indeed lay hold of this and act up to it, we would indeed have the grace of Christ, the golden oil of heaven,
poured into our poor, thirsty, parched souls. Our light would no longer be fitful and flickering, but would
shine brightly amid the moral darkness that like a funeral pall is enveloping the world. We should by faith hear
the prevailing intercession that Christ continually presents in our behalf, as He says: “Father, I will that
they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given
me; for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.” ... BLJ 15.3
But no man can impart that which he himself has not received. In the work of God, humanity can originate
nothing. No man can by his own effort make himself a light bearer for God. It was the golden oil emptied by the
heavenly messengers into the golden tubes, to be conducted from the golden bowl into the lamps of the sanctuary,
that produced a continuous bright and shining light. It is the love of God continually transferred to man that
enables him to impart light. Into the hearts of all who are united to God by faith the golden oil of love flows
freely, to shine out again in good works, in real, heartfelt service for God. COL 418.5
By the ministration of the word in private families and in the church, truth is to be made known. This is the
Lord's appointed agency, by which his dealings are to be kept fresh from generation to generation. Much should
be made of the ministration of the word. When the services of the Lord's house are looked upon as the
instrumentality through which the Holy Spirit operates by the word, a power higher than human power works, and
the services are made of extraordinary power, not because of the great efficiency of the speaker, but because of
the might and power of God. RH April 20, 1897, par. 9
The love of God in the heart will lead us to speak gentle words. “Charity [love] suffereth long, and is kind;
charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not
her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;
beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Charity never faileth.” Shall
we not remember this? If the love of God is in our hearts, we shall not think evil, we shall not be easily
disturbed, we shall not give loose rein to passion; but we shall show that we are yoked up with Christ, and that
the restraining power of his Spirit leads us to speak words that he can approve. The yoke of Christ is the
restraint of his Holy Spirit; and when we become heated by passion, let us say, “No; I have Christ by my side,
and I will not make him ashamed of me by speaking hot, fiery words.” Christ's word to all who are connected with
him is: “Learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is
easy, and my burden is light.” RH January 25, 1898, par. 11
God judges every man according to his work. Not only does he judge, but he sums up, day by day and hour by hour,
our progress in well-doing. Should not this constrain us no longer to be children, but men, who are learning of
Christ? Shall we not create such an atmosphere about our souls, through the grace given us by Christ, that we
shall constantly advance heavenward? As the people of God, shall we not unite in seeking him with humble and
contrite hearts? The Lord said to Jacob, “Let me go, for the day breaketh.” But Jacob said, “I will not let thee
go, except thou bless me.” And there and then he was blessed. “Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but
Israel,” God declared; “for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed.” Even so will
God's children be blessed if they wrestle with him for his Spirit. RH May 16, 1899, par. 12
Who can take in or even make an approach to, the sacrifice made by Christ in the change from the heavenly world
to the world that was marred and seared by the curse of sin. The suffering of Christ was a lifetime of
protracted anticipation. Ms112-1897.38
Shall we continue in transgression or shall we so value our peace of mind that we shall cease to transgress, and
break off our confederacy with the great apostate? Shall we dare to trifle with our eternal destiny? Shall we
not turn away from the companionship of the enemy? “What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and
lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?” [Mark 8:36, 37.] Ms27-1900.28
The Son of God came down to this earth that in Him men and women might have a representation of the perfect
characters which alone God could accept. Through the grace of Christ every provision has been made for the
salvation of the human family. It is possible for every transaction entered into by those who claim to be
Christians to be as pure as the deeds of Christ. And the soul who accepts the virtues of Christ's character and
appropriates the merits of His life is as precious in the sight of God as is His own beloved Son. Sincere and
uncorrupted faith is to Him as gold and frankincense and myrrh—the gifts of the Wise Men to the Child of
Bethlehem, and the evidence of their faith in Him as the promised Messiah. CT 60.2
The Christian in his business life is to represent to the world the manner in which our Lord would conduct
business enterprises. In every transaction he is to make it manifest that God is his teacher. “Holiness unto the
Lord” is to be written upon daybooks and ledgers, on deeds, receipts, and bills of exchange. Those who profess
to be followers of Christ, and who deal in an unrighteous manner, are bearing false witness against the
character of a holy, just, and merciful God. Every converted soul will, like Zacchaeus, signalize the entrance
of Christ into his heart by an abandonment of the unrighteous practices that have marked his life. Like the
chief publican, he will give proof of his sincerity by making restitution. The Lord says, “If the wicked restore
the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; ... none
of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: ... He shall surely live.” Ezekiel 33:15, 16. DA
556.1
We are every one of us now being tested and tried in all our dealing, in every transaction of life. Those who
seek to cover themselves with the garment of their own righteousness, and sit down to the marriage supper of the
Lamb, will all be asked, Friend, how camest thou in hither without the wedding garment I had prepared for all
who are My guests? Scientific problems will not cure the sin of a single soul nor hide its deformity.
Ms130-1906.18
Brother Jones, you have been led to take steps in business transactions that are not right. You have erred in
judgment. Closely investigate all your business transactions; for we are living in the day of judgment, when
every case is to be tried. Every weakness, every misleading transaction should now be repented of and
forgiveness earnestly sought. Search for the selfishness that has developed, and examine it in the clear light
of the Word of God. And then make these things right if you would stand acquitted in that great day when every
man shall be judged according to his works. God expects a man who has had the experience that you have had to
stand as a veteran in His army. He calls upon His people to stand, and having done all, to stand. What is meant
[by] “all”? [Ephesians 6:13.] Read the words of Christ in the Old Testament and in the New Testament, and you
will see. Lt3-1905.9
The eye of the Lord is upon every scene. His eye beholds every transaction in business. He hears every word that
is spoken. He is a silent witness to every slanderous statement, and every falsehood is faithfully recorded in
the books of Heaven. We have an attendant in public and private life. We have a companion in our private
chamber. To every word and action of our lives, the holy, sin-hating God stands as a witness. We cannot escape
our accountability to him, for God is everywhere. Why should we not live in such a manner that we may render up
our account with joy, and not with grief. God has given us our appointed work, and we are to do it under his
direction. If we place our powers under the control of Satan, we are rebels against God, and there will be found
in our life-records, as there was found in Belshazzar's, a fatal deficiency when the accounts are balanced. ST
September 14, 1888,
O that all our youth would form characters after the divine similitude! O that Christ may be in you a well of
water springing up unto everlasting life. Begin at once the work of soul-purification. Put from you all
nonsense, and refrain from trifling words. Every word you speak is as a seed that will germinate and produce
either good or bad fruit, according to its character. The words we utter encourage the feelings that prompted
them. Exaggeration is a terrible sin. Passionate words sow seeds that produce a bad crop which no one will care
to garner. Our own words have an effect upon our character, but they act still more powerfully upon the
characters of others. The Infinite God alone can measure the mischief that is done by careless words. These
words fall from our lips, and we do not perhaps mean any harm; yet they are the index of our inward thoughts,
and work on the side of evil. What unhappiness has been produced by the speaking of thoughtless, unkind words in
the family circle! Harsh words rankle in the mind, it may be for years, and never lose their sting. As professed
Christians, we should consider the influence our words have upon those with whom we come into association,
whether they are believers or unbelievers. Our words are watched, and mischief is done by thoughtless
utterances. No after association with believers or unbelievers will wholly counteract the unfavorable influence
of thoughtless, foolish words. Our words evidence the manner of food upon which the soul feeds. YI June 27,
Your past experience has been opened before me. I
[was shown] that you have not carried yourself right in your business relations. Have you not given occasion for
your good to be evil spoke of? Your zeal carries you too far in advocating that which you claim to be truth.
You believe in health reform. That is good, but you are in danger of making your ideas of it too prominent.
You take too strong positions, carry your remarks to extremes, and thus prejudice people against our
denomination. Here you show lack of tact and wisdom. Minds to whom this subject is new are not prepared to
receive strong statements. Lt12-1890.48
Everything in our world is in agitation. Coming events cast their shadows before. The signs of the times are
ominous indeed. There is assurance in nothing human or earthly. There are but two parties in this world. Satan
works with his crooked, deceiving power, and through strong delusion he catches all who do not abide in the
truth, who have turned their ears away from the truth, and have turned unto fables. Satan himself abode not in
the truth, and he is the mystery of iniquity. Through his subtlety he gives to his soul-destroying errors the
appearance of truth. Herein is their power to deceive. It is because they are a counterfeit of the truth that
spiritualism, theosophy, and the like deceptions gain such power over the minds of men. Herein is the masterly
working of Satan. He pretends to be the Saviour of man, the benefactor of the human race, and thus he more
readily lures his victims to destruction. Lt54-1895.16
May God help us to give the stirring message for this time. We have no time now to amuse ourselves with the
enemy’s sophistry or to apologize for his work. My brethren, keep off Satan’s ground. Do not tamper with what
you ought to denounce firmly and boldly, in words the meaning of which cannot be mistaken. If you tempt Satan to
tempt you, you will most assuredly be deceived by his reasoning. If you tamper with that which you ought to
denounce, you will fall victims to your own ignorance and folly. Lt140-1903.8
Before us is held out the wonderful possibility of being like Christ-obedient to all the principles of the law
of God. But of ourselves we are utterly powerless to attain to this condition. All that is good in us comes to
us through Christ. The holiness that God's Word declares we must have before we can be saved is the result of
the working of divine grace as we bow in submission to the discipline and restraining influence of the Spirit of
truth.... FH 341.3
We are not to call sin righteousness, or righteousness sin. While we should ever manifest pity and compassion
for the erring, we should be governed by sanctified judgment and the fear of God. In their undue sympathy for
the sinner, many are learning to palliate sin. The most hardened criminals in our land find a host of
sympathizers. Special attention is shown them, simply because their crimes have brought them into disrepute, and
exposed them to the penalty of the law. It is considered a virtue to throw the mantle of charity over sins that
are misleading and corrupting thousands. RH November 7, 1882, par. 13
We would recommend that Bro. B. be treated at the Sanitarium, at Battle Creek, for the improvement of his
health. It is hoped that this, in addition to the strong influence for the truth there, would greatly improve
his physical, mental, and spiritual condition; for no matter what a man may preach under the spirit of strong
delusion, he is sure to have some followers, however great may be the heresy. Unless he can be helped, loss will
be sustained to himself and the Conference in Indiana. RH June 6, 1878, par. 5
God has given you a right to take hold of Him through the prayer of faith. Believing prayer is the very essence
of pure religion, the secret of power with every Christian. Oh that the Lord may impress the truth upon your
mind, for it is the Lord Jesus alone who can enable you to do right. Jesus has opened a school for the education
and training of His chosen ones, and they are ever to be learning, to practice the lessons that He gives them,
in order that they may know Him fully. Those who think they are very nearly good enough, and do not work
diligently for the perfection of Christian character, will set up idols in their hearts and will continue to
practice sinful habits until sin will no longer appear sinful, and they are so deceived with their own
imaginings that they go into some strong delusion and are lost. 8LtMs, Lt 38, 1893, par. 21
I saw that some professed Adventists who had rejected present truth, while preaching, praying or in private
conversation used mesmerism to gain adherents, and the people would rejoice, thinking it was the power of God;
and even those that used it (mesmerism) themselves were so far in the darkness and deception of the devil that
they thought it was the power of God given them to exercise.Ms 1, 1849 (Mar. 24), note 8. I saw that these men
had made God altogether such an one as themselves. 1EGWLM 167.3
Notwithstanding the spiritual darkness and alienation from God that exist in the churches which constitute
Babylon, the great body of Christ's true followers are still to be found in their communion. There are many of
these who have never seen the special truths for this time. Not a few are dissatisfied with their present
condition and are longing for clearer light. They look in vain for the image of Christ in the churches with
which they are connected. As these bodies depart further and further from the truth, and ally themselves more
closely with the world, the difference between the two classes will widen, and it will finally result in
separation. The time will come when those who love God supremely can no longer remain in connection with such as
are “lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof.” GC
390.1
Choose poverty, reproach, separation from friends, or any suffering rather than to defile the soul with sin.
Death before dishonor or the transgression of God's law should be the motto of every Christian. As a people
professing to be reformers, treasuring the most solemn, purifying truths of God's word, we must elevate the
standard far higher than it is at the present time. Sin and sinners in the church must be promptly dealt with,
that others may not be contaminated. Truth and purity require that we make more thorough work to cleanse the
camp from Achans. Let those in responsible positions not suffer sin in a brother. Show him that he must either
put away his sins or be separated from the church. 5T 147.1
Even the angels were not permitted to share the counsels between the Father and the Son when the plan of
salvation was laid. Those human beings who seek to intrude into the secrets of the Most High show their
ignorance of spiritual and eternal things. Far better might they, while mercy's voice is still heard, humble
themselves in the dust and plead with God to teach them His ways. 8T 279.2
God's people in these last days are not to choose darkness rather than light. They are to look for light, to
expect light. The light will continue to shine from the Word of God whether men will hear or forbear, whether
they will come to the light or turn from the light. Many who follow on to know the Lord will know that His going
forth is prepared as the morning. The light will continue to shine in brighter and still brighter rays, and
reveal more and more distinctly the truth as it is in Jesus, that human hearts and human characters may be
improved and moral darkness which Satan is working to bring over the people of God may be dispelled. 1888 827.1
I have had no special light on the point presented for discussion and I do not see the need of this discussion.
But I am instructed to tell you that this small matter upon which you are concentrating your thought will become
a great mountain unless you determine to let it alone. I have been instructed that the Lord has not placed upon
you the burden you are now carrying regarding this matter, and that it is not profitable for you to spend so
much time and attention in its consideration. You are not using wisely the time God is giving you by thus
devoting it to such jots and tittles, when you can be speaking words that will confirm the people of God in the
faith they hold. God has not placed upon any of His ministers the work of sowing seeds that will produce
confusion and unbelief. 12MR 224.2
All the intelligences of heaven are in this army. And more than angels are in the ranks. The Holy Spirit, the
representative of the Captain of the Lord's host, comes down to direct the battle. Our infirmities may be many,
our sins and mistakes grievous; but the grace of God is for all who seek it with contrition. The power of
Omnipotence is enlisted in behalf of those who trust in God. DA 352.2
We call on you to take your Bible, but do not put a sacrilegious hand upon it, and say, “That is not inspired,”
simply because somebody else has said so. Not a jot or tittle is ever to be taken from that Word. Hands off,
brethren! Do not touch the ark. Do not lay your hand upon it, but let God move. It is with His own power, and He
will work in such a manner that He will compass our salvation. We want God to have some room to work. We do not
want man's ideas to bind Him about. 1SAT 73.3
We are altogether too well satisfied. Many of our ministers are as weak as babes. They understand the theory of
the truth—can present that well enough—but when it comes to working out their own salvation with fear and
trembling, if they meet with a little obstacle, they begin to talk doubt and discouragement, and in a despairing
tone, and you will find they will stumble over little mites of obstacles that they should not notice at all.
That is terrible. 1SAT 75.2
Satan's work of ruin is forever ended. For six thousand years he has wrought his will, filling the earth with
woe and causing grief throughout the universe. The whole creation has groaned and travailed together in pain.
Now God's creatures are forever delivered from his presence and temptations. “The whole earth is at rest, and is
quiet: they [the righteous] break forth into singing.” Isaiah 14:7. And a shout of praise and triumph ascends
from the whole loyal universe. “The voice of a great multitude,” “as the voice of many waters, and as the voice
of mighty thunderings,” is heard, saying: “Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth.” Revelation 19:6. GC
673.2
There is the throne, and around it the rainbow of promise. There are cherubim and seraphim. The commanders of
the angel hosts, the sons of God, the representatives of the unfallen worlds, are assembled. The heavenly
council before which Lucifer had accused God and His Son, the representatives of those sinless realms over which
Satan had thought to establish his dominion,—all are there to welcome the Redeemer. They are eager to celebrate
His triumph and to glorify their King. DA 834.1
At first I thought I saw two trees. I looked again and saw they were united at the top in one tree. So it was
the tree of life, on either side of the river of life; its branches bowed to the place where we stood; and the
fruit was glorious, which looked like gold mixed with silver. We all went under the tree, and sat down to look
at the glory of the place, when brothers Fitch and Stockman, who had preached the gospel of the kingdom, and
whom GOD HAD LAID IN THE GRAVE TO SAVE THEM, came up to us and asked us what we had passed through while they
were sleeping. We tried to call up our greatest trials, but they looked so small compared with the far more
exceeding and eternal weight of glory [2 Corinthians 4:17.] that surrounded us, that we could not speak them
out, [Isaiah 65:17.] and we all cried out Hallelujah, heaven is cheap enough, and we touched our glorious harps
and made heaven's arches ring. And as we were gazing at the glories of the place our eyes were attracted upwards
to something that had the appearance of silver. I asked Jesus to let me see what was within there. In a moment
we were winging our way upward, and entering in; here we saw good old father Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Noah,
Daniel, and many like them. And I saw a vail with a heavy fringe of silver and gold, as a border on the bottom;
it was very beautiful. I asked Jesus what was within the vail. He raised it with his own right arm, and bade me
take heed. I saw there a glorious ark, overlaid with pure gold, and it had a glorious border, resembling Jesus’
crowns; and on it were two bright angels—their wings were spread over the ark as they sat on each end, with
their faces turned towards each other and looking downward. [Exodus 25:18, 20. Hebrews 9:3-5.] In the ark,
beneath where the angels’ wings were spread, was a golden pot of Manna, of a yellowish cast; and I saw a rod,
which Jesus said was Aaron's; I saw it bud, blossom and bear fruit. [Numbers 17:8.] And I saw two long golden
rods, on which hung silver wires, and on the wires most glorious grapes; one cluster was more than a man here
could carry. And I saw Jesus step up and take of the manna, almonds, grapes and pomegranates, and bear them down
to the city, and place them on the supper table. I stepped up to see how much was taken away, and there was just
as much left; and we shouted Hallelujah—Amen. We all descended from this place down into the city, and with
Jesus at our head we all descended from the city down to this earth, on a great and mighty mountain, which could
not bear Jesus up, and it parted asunder, and there was a mighty plain. [Zechariah 14:4.] Then we looked up and
saw the great city, with twelve foundations, twelve gates, three on each side, and an angel at each gate, and
all cried out, “the city, the great city, it's coming, it's coming down from God, out of heaven;” [Revelation
21:10-13.] and it came and settled on the place where we stood. Then we began to look at the glorious things
outside of the city. There I saw most glorious houses, that had the appearance of silver, supported by four
pillars, set with pearls, most glorious to behold, which were to be inhabited by the saints; [Isaiah 65:21.] in
them was a golden shelf; I saw many of the saints go into the houses, take off their glittering crowns and lay
them on the shelf, then go out into the field by the houses to do something with the earth; [Isaiah 65:21.] not
as we have to do with the earth here; no, no. A glorious light shone all about their heads, and they were
continually shouting and offering praises to God. WLF 16.1
Men will arise, saying, Here is Christ, here, here, here; but is He there, while they are trampling the
commandments under their feet? Christ says, “Whosoever shall break one of these least commandments, [MacKnight
translation] you shall be of no esteem in the reign of heaven. Not as long as the heavens remain shall one jot
or one tittle pass.” [Matthew 5:19, 18.] And one said to me, Why do you talk so much about the law, why not talk
more about Jesus? We honor both the Father and the Son when we talk about the law. The Father gave us the law,
and the Son died to magnify it and make it honorable. Ms5-1885.21
I am carrying a heavy burden upon my soul. My sleepless nights are spent in prayer. We are living in a very
solemn time. We cannot with any security remain indifferent now. The whole trend of a world living in
transgression and sin declares the cruelty of those who give themselves up to transgression of God’s law. The
world is standing under the black banner of rebellion. Who can question who is leading the forces of rebellion?
It is the one who was once the highest, most exalted angel in the heavenly universe. His position was that of
covering cherub. But with him sin originated among the family of holy beings. Lucifer had the confidence of all.
His former experience was of so unquestionable a character that his disaffection and deceptive representations
drew large numbers of the angels to his side. “And there was war in heaven,” and Satan and the disloyal angels
were cast out. [Revelation 12:7-9.] Ms163-1903.1
Nothing in this world is so dear to God as His church. Nothing is guarded by Him with such jealous care. He
would have His church stand as did ancient Israel, when the ark was in their midst. Nothing so offends God as a
planning on the part of men to injure the influence of those who are doing His service. Leave the forces of the
enemy to do this work. God will call to account all who aid Satan in his work of discouraging. Let the solemn,
sacred truth for this time unify the people of God. Let no one, by the manifestation of harsh, unchristlike
traits of character, cause the withdrawal of the Holy Spirit. Those who are without sympathy, tenderness, and
love cannot do Christ’s work. Ms16-1900.29
Many are readily satisfied with offering the Lord trifling acts of service. Their Christianity is feeble. Christ
gave Himself for sinners. With what anxiety for the salvation of souls we should be filled as we see human
beings perishing in sin! These souls have been bought at an infinite price. The death of the Son of God on
Calvary's cross is the measure of their value. Day by day they are deciding whether they will have eternal life
or eternal death. And yet men and women professing to serve the Lord are content to occupy their time and
attention with matters of little importance. They are content to be at variance with one another. If they were
consecrated to the work of the Master, they would not be striving and contending like a family of unruly
children. Every hand would be engaged in service. Everyone would be standing at his post of duty, working with
heart and soul as a missionary of the cross of Christ. The spirit of the Redeemer would abide in the hearts of
the laborers, and works of righteousness would be wrought. The workers would carry with them into their service
the prayers and sympathy of an awakened church. They would receive their directions from Christ and would find
no time for strife and contention. 8T 28.4
One thing is certain: Those Seventh-day Adventists who take their stand under Satan's banner will first give up
their faith in the warnings and reproofs contained in the Testimonies of God's Spirit.—Selected Messages 3:84
(1903). LDE 177.4
It is Satan's plan to weaken the faith of God's people in the Testimonies. Next follows skepticism in regard to
the vital points of our faith, the pillars of our position, then doubt as to the Holy Scriptures, and then the
downward march to perdition. When the Testimonies, which were once believed, are doubted and given up, Satan
knows the deceived ones will not stop at this; and he redoubles his efforts till he launches them into open
rebellion, which becomes incurable and ends in destruction.—Testimonies for the Church 4:211. LDE 178.2
It is not essential for us to be able to define just what the Holy Spirit is. Christ tells us that the Spirit is
the Comforter, “the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father.” It is plainly declared regarding the
Holy Spirit that, in His work of guiding men into all truth, “He shall not speak of Himself.” John 15:26; 16:13.
AA 51.3
The nature of the Holy Spirit is a mystery. Men cannot explain it, because the Lord has not revealed it to them.
Men having fanciful views may bring together passages of Scripture and put a human construction on them, but the
acceptance of these views will not strengthen the church. Regarding such mysteries, which are too deep for human
understanding, silence is golden. AA 52.1
Our work is to watch, and wait, and pray. Search the Scriptures. Christ has given you warning not to mingle with
the world. We are to come out from among them and be separate, “and touch not the unclean thing; and I will
receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty” (2
Corinthians 6:17, 18). Whatever the opinions you may entertain in regard to casting your vote in political
questions, you are not to proclaim it by pen or voice. Our people need to be silent upon questions which have no
relation to the third angel's message. If ever a people needed to draw nigh to God, it is Seventh-day
Adventists. There have been wonderful devices and plans made. A burning desire has taken hold of men or women to
proclaim something, or bind up with something; they do not know what. But the silence of Christ upon many
subjects was true eloquence.... 2SM 336.1
The Lord would have His people bury political questions. On these themes silence is eloquence. Christ calls upon
His followers to come into unity on the pure gospel principles which are plainly revealed in the word of God. We
cannot with safety vote for political parties; for we do not know whom we are voting for. We cannot with safety
take part in any political scheme. CCh 316.2 (Councils for the Church, Page 316)
I call upon my brethren who are appointed to educate, to change their course of action. It is a mistake for you
to link your interests with any political party, to cast your vote with them or for them. Those who stand as
educators, as ministers, as laborers together with God in any line, have no battles to fight in the political
world. Their citizenship is in heaven. The Lord calls upon them to stand as separate and peculiar people. He
would have no schisms in the body of believers. His people are to possess the elements of reconciliation. Is it
their work to make enemies in the political world?—No, no. They are to stand as subjects of Christ's kingdom,
bearing the banner on which is inscribed, “The commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” They are to carry
the burden of a special work, a special message. We have a personal responsibility, and this is to be revealed
before the heavenly universe, before angels, and before men. God does not call upon us to enlarge our influence
by mingling with society, by linking up with men on political questions, but by standing as individual parts of
His great whole, with Christ as our head. Christ is our Prince, and as His subjects we are to do the work
appointed us by God. FE 478.3 (Final Events, Page 478)
Your position has been represented to me by the history of Aaron and Miriam as given in the Scriptures. Aaron
and Miriam became displeased with Moses because of his marriage. They cherished these feelings, which had their
origin wholly in self. They thought Moses regarded himself as superior to them, and they must ever stand as
second. This state of feeling was just what Satan desired to bring about. It was in his lines to carry forward
the work he began in heaven. He framed his temptations, adapting them to the circumstances; for in his methods
of working he can transform himself into an angel of light. Satan could not touch the head, the reasoning
faculties, the eyes of the mind; but he could make things which the outward eye looked upon appear in accordance
with his subtle working. MR926 23.5
I was shown Satan as he once was, a happy, exalted angel. Then I was shown him as he now is. He still bears a
kingly form. His features are still noble, for he is an angel fallen. But the expression of his countenance is
full of anxiety, care, unhappiness, malice, hate, mischief, deceit, and every evil. That brow which was once so
noble, I particularly noticed. His forehead commenced from his eyes to recede. I saw that he had so long bent
himself to evil t
hat every good quality was debased, and every evil trait was developed. His eyes were cunning,
sly, and showed great penetration. His frame was large, but the flesh hung loosely about his hands and face. As
I beheld him, his chin was resting upon his left hand. He appeared to be in deep thought. A smile was upon his
countenance, which made me tremble, it was so full of evil and satanic slyness. This smile is the one he wears
just before he makes sure of his victim, and as he fastens the victim in his snare, this smile grows horrible.
{EW 152.3}
Some who are not willing to receive the light, but who prefer to walk in ways of their own choosing, will search
the testimonies to find something in them to encourage the spirit of unbelief and disobedience. Thus a spirit of
disunion will be brought in; for the spirit which leads them to criticize the testimonies will also lead them to
watch their brethren to find in them something to condemn.—Manuscript 73, 1908. 1SM 48.2
Satan is ... constantly pressing in the spurious—to lead away from the truth. The very last deception of Satan
will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. “Where there is no vision, the people perish”
(Proverbs 29:18). Satan will work ingeniously, in different ways and through different agencies, to unsettle the
confidence of God's remnant people in the true testimony.—Letter 12, 1890. 1SM 48.3
There will be a hatred kindled against the testimonies which is satanic. The workings of Satan will be to
unsettle the faith of the churches in them, for this reason: Satan cannot have so clear a track to bring in his
deceptions and bind up souls in his delusions if the warnings and reproofs and counsels of the Spirit of God are
heeded.—Letter 40, 1890. 1SM 48.4
See Matthew 28. “Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed
them. And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.” [Verses 16, 17.] There will always be men
who will not [accept] evidence that is given them. We find this in every age of the world. Truth is smothered,
and error is exalted and circulated as truth. “And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given
unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded
you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” [Verses 18-20.] Here is the great work to be
done. There is God's plan. Every fitting, holy agency is to bear a message in the Bible words: “And the Spirit
and the bride say, Come.” [Revelation 22:17.] Every consecrated plan is to [be] put into action to do this great
and grand work. Christ, angels, and consecrated, converted workers are combined in the work of giving this last
message of mercy to the world. Ms151-1906.2
“Cast out of your minds the sophistries that you have been receiving. God would have your minds cleansed from
these theories. Hold fast the beginning of your confidence firm unto the end. Warn others to let spiritualistic
sophistries alone. Preach the Word as you have done in the past, and My Spirit will be with you. Holy angels
will accompany you if you will follow in the way that God has marked out. Lt279-1904.17
Hear the words of the Saviour, “I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the church, I
am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.” [Verse 16.] What a wonderful
declaration is this. Christ Himself united the wide extremes of divinity and humanity. “All power is vested in
me, both in heaven and earth,” He declares. “I have made in it my plan that angels as well as men should act a
part in My service. Therefore I have sent mine angel to communicate these things to all the world; and lo, I am
with you to the end of the world. The Holy Spirit and the church, angels and men, are to combine in the great,
grand work of pointing to the living fountain of life, opened to the whole world if they believe on Me. This is
My final will. All may partake of the waters of life freely.” Lt29-1898.10
We have the truth which will prove to you to be sacred and eternal truth. Let me tell you, young man, you will
carry your own wicked heart with you, and every move you make under the training of Satan lessens your hope of
becoming a young man who is under the control of holy angels. The Lord understands it all. You will only confuse
and create a worse state of things with yourself and your parents. God is not leading them to America. It is
wholly on your account that they go. Neither your mother nor your father will be following the leadings of the
Spirit of God but the working of the enemy on your mind to ruin your soul, if possible, and place them in great
embarrassment, which they do not discern. They think they should do everything possible for you, to watch and
keep guard over you, their child. Lt178-1896.9
You have felt all this, but now what must we do? Believe in God for your individual self, trust in Him in whom
there is no variableness nor shadow of turning. You must exercise faith in God through evil report as well as
good. You must cultivate the thought that you are not alone. All your steps are watched by the Lord. You are
encompassed with vigilant angels. Then banish every depressing, gloomy feeling. Love God, fear His holy name,
for He is high and exalted and the train of His glory fills the temple. Oh, trust Him, my dear children. Let not
your faith fail, neither be discouraged. The Holy Spirit is at work to make your life trustful, pure, clean, and
holy. The Lord is nigh, active in your behalf. Always believe that there are ministering angels by your side,
directed to bear you up in their hands lest you fail and become discouraged. As the angels ministered unto
Jacob, so certainly will they minister unto all of the Lord’s humble, contrite ones, for He will revive the
heart of the humble; He will revive the contrite ones. Lt152-1896.9
The children of God are co-operating with the invisible host of light. And more than angels are in their ranks;
the Holy Spirit, the representative of the Captain of the Lord’s Host, comes down to direct the battle. Our
infirmities may be many, our mistakes and sins numerous, but forgiveness is for all who, with contrition of
heart, will confess and forsake their sins. Angels of light are sent to render them all the help that is
required. Lt102a-1896.17
Your journeys in company with these men, whom the angels of God did not attend, could not be a strength to a
work that is under the supervision of the Holy Spirit. It would have been better, far better, if many of these
long journeys had never been taken, better that the workers at different points should have been deprived of
your personal presence rather than to have these men accompany you, and diffuse their malarious influence far
and wide. Lt83-1896.7
The church of Christ, enfeebled, defective as she may appear, is the one object on earth upon which He bestows
in a special sense His love and His regard. The church is the theater of His grace, in which He delights in
making experiments of mercy on human hearts. The Holy Spirit is His representative, and it works to effect
transformation so wonderful that angels look upon them with astonishment and joy. Heaven is full of rejoicing
when the members of the human family are seen to be full of compassion for one another, loving one another as
Christ has loved them. The church is God’s fortress, His city of refuge, which He holds in a revolted world. Any
betrayal of her sacred trust is treachery to Him who has bought her with the precious blood of His only begotten
Son. Lt38-1896.41
Among all who walk in harmony with God, there must be perfect freedom from all the natural passions of the human
heart. All who give themselves to the service of Christ will follow the example of Christ, and will be perfect
overcomers. When self ceases to wrestle for the supremacy, and the heart is worked by the Holy Spirit, the soul
lies perfectly passive; and then the image of God is mirrored upon the heart, the soul is in accord with the
mind of God, and human identity is lost in Jesus Christ. Then all temporal and spiritual transactions which need
to be done will be done under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, without worry, perplexity, murmuring,
faultfinding, accusation, or wrathful speeches, which, among those who have not surrendered self to God, are
often not restrained, but pour forth from the lips in any place and under any circumstance when selfish ideas
are interfered with. Ms176-1898.10
The experience of Paul and Barnabas is recorded for the instruction of the churches today. “Arise, shine,” the
Lord commands, “for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.” [Isaiah 60:1.] The Holy
Spirit was given to these disciples who were especially set apart, and the same presence will go with every one
who will be a laborer together with God, seeking His counsel and surrendering the will to His will. The Holy
Spirit—this is the sacred endowment of those who humble their hearts before God and submit to His guidance; this
is the secret of their power. Much prayer and a humbling of the heart, a constant surrender of the will to God,
will bring the help pledged to every worker by the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Angels of God will work
for those who yield themselves to the leading of the Spirit. Ms43-1907.5
We did not feel clear to let one Sabbath go by without opening the way for hesitating, tried, and tempted souls.
We knew by experience that upon these occasions the Lord Jesus is in our midst. His angels are co-operating with
the human agents to convict the souls that are being drawn—represented as the message sent compelling them to
come in. The second Sabbath again the invitation was made for those who have believed the truth to come forward
and seek the blessing of the Holy Spirit, that the words spoken during these meetings would lead them to a more
definite and clearer understanding of the truth, that they may feel its positive influence upon their own hearts
and their faith be strengthened—that faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Lt128-1895.13
Angels of God would have been close beside them to impress the hearts of those who were thirsting for the waters
of life. God would have imbued the workers with His Holy Spirit as they sought to diffuse the light which God
had given them. He who works with an eye single to the glory of God will have increased light as He imparts
light. He will see and realize the value of souls, and contact with an unconverted soul will lead him to kindle
his taper at the divine altar, and bear its light to his fellow men. God will use the most humble men, even if
they have not been ordained. Let all open the heart to the voice and knock of Jesus, and let Him in.
Ms51-1894.18
God’s people have close, severe battles to fight; but these battles are not to be against their brethren. All
desire to hurt and weaken and destroy the influence of even the weakest of God’s workers is registered in the
books of heaven as desire to weaken the influence of Jesus Christ. The warfare we are to undertake is to be
waged against the confederacy of evil, which is arrayed against the people of God. But woe unto those who shall
turn their implements of warfare against their own brethren. God reminds that we are [to] fight in unison with
the angels of heaven, and that more than angels are engaged in the warfare. The Holy Spirit, Christ’s
representative, arms the weakest with might to press forward unto victory. God has organized His
instrumentalities to draw all men unto Him. He sends forth to His work many who have not been dedicated by the
laying on of hands. He answers objections that would arise against this method of labor, even before they arise.
God sees the end from the beginning. He knows and anticipates every want and provides for every emergency. If
finite men to whom He commits His work do not bar the way, God will send forth laborers into His vineyard. To
every converted soul He says, “Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature.” [Mark 16:15.]
Ms51-1894.14
In the promise Jesus made that he would send the Holy Spirit, provision was made to make up for the deficiencies
of finite beings through this agency, that we might be qualified to be witnesses for him unto the uttermost
parts of the earth, becoming co-workers with God. The Lord Jesus was seen as never before by his disciples, for
the Holy Spirit revealed his complex character of human and divine. After the outpouring of the Spirit the
disciples realized that “the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us.” [John 1:14.] “For verily he took not on
him the nature of angels but he took on him the seed of Abraham. Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be
made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God,
to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is
able also to succor them that are tempted.” [Hebrews 2:16-18.] Christ takes fallen man, degraded by sin, into
unison with deity. The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, and this flesh was associated with all the
humbling conditions of a fallen race. Yet Christ exemplified the law of Jehovah in humanity, and exalted
humanity by connecting it with the divine nature. Humanity and divinity combined may represent the character of
Christ and the character of the Father. Ms117-1894.12
We are sorry that there are some who shrink from obeying the truth because they feel dependent upon their
neighbors for agreeable companionship, and do not wish to displease them. But in so doing, you bind your light
so that it shall not shine forth in good works that others may see you are in harmony with God, and obedient to
his commandments. Unless you obey the commandments of God, you constitute yourself a stumbling block to your
neighbors, and they stumble over your disregard of God's law, taking license from your disobedience in following
their own pernicious way. You profess to be a Christian but unless you obey God's commandments you are far from
being a representative of Christ. There is no excuse that can avail. The question is why do you not walk in the
way of God's commandments with a perfect heart? Why do you seek to excuse yourself saying, what will my
neighbors say? We are not to ask what our neighbors shall say of us. They may feel surprised because we seek to
understand the terms of eternal life, and to comply with the conditions of salvation. You should say to them, “I
cannot lose the presence, the power, the love of God out of my soul for the sake of being at peace with my
neighbor.” Peace at such a cost is too dearly purchased. The question to be settled by you and I is “Am I on the
Lord's side? Am I on the side of Christ and the holy angels? Am I choosing the best company? Am I a son or a
daughter of the Lord Jesus Christ? What does my Father, whose property I am, think of me?” We are each one
required to lift the cross of Christ, not looking to men for their good opinion, but to our heavenly Father.
With the approval of God we are to move forward with a heaven-born spirit of independence, not fearing to stand
alone and without human support. When we live in obedience to God, we are never alone. Christ says, “As the
Father hath loved me, so have I loved you; continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in
my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments and abide in his love.” [John 15:9, 10.] Ms105-1894.21
There is necessity for individual effort. Give opportunity for all who are in any way troubled to speak of their
difficulties, for they will have them. Arm yourself with humility, pray that angels of God may come close to
your side, to impress the minds, for it is not you that works the Holy Spirit, but the Holy Spirit must work
you. There is a winning, compelling power in the gospel of Jesus Christ; it is the Holy Spirit that makes the
truth impressive. The truth as it is in Jesus will subdue the most powerful opponents, bringing them into
captivity to Jesus Christ. Christ will take men who possess the strongest spirit of opposition, and if they
submit to Him, He will connect them with Himself in His work. Thus the truth is presented so as to win a decided
victory. Keep practical truth ever before the people. Ms44-1894.4
O that we could all realize the nearness of heaven to earth! When the earthborn children know it not, they have
the angels of light as their companions; for the heavenly messengers are sent forth to minister to those who
shall be heirs of salvation. A silent witness guards every soul that lives, seeking to win and draw [him] to
Christ. The angels never leave the tempted one a prey to the enemy who would destroy the souls of men if
permitted to do so. As long as there is hope, until they resist the Holy Spirit to their eternal ruin, men are
guarded by heavenly intelligences. Let us all bear in mind that in every assembly of the saints below, are the
angels of God listening to the thanksgiving, the praise, the supplication, that is offered by the people of God
in testimonies, songs, and prayers. Let them remember that their praises are supplemented by the choirs of the
angelic host above. Ms32a-1894.7
The baptism of the Holy Ghost as on the day of Pentecost will lead to a revival of true religion, and to the
[visitation of angels and the] performance of many wonderful works. Heavenly intelligences will come among us,
and men will speak as they are moved upon by the Holy Spirit of God. But should the Lord work upon men as He
did on and after the day of Pentecost, many who now claim to believe the truth would know so very little of
the operation of the Holy Spirit that they would cry, “Beware of fanaticism.” They would say of those who
were filled with the Spirit, “These men are drunk with new wine.” [Acts 2:13.] Lt27-1894.30
Granville, December 10th. If men who know that they are on the side of God, of Christ, and of the holy angels,
possessed the gentleness of Christ, they would express themselves in language which would show up the opponent’s
reasoning in a manner to multiply a hundred-fold the force of truth against the sophistries and commandments of
men. Let the truth cut; keep self out of sight. You are in danger of permitting egotism to weaken the effect of
truth upon the minds of others. If your opponent can in any way make apparent your personal defect of a hasty,
inflammable spirit, it will tend greatly to destroy the force of your strongest arguments. Will you bear in mind
to put on the whole armor of God? Lt9a-1894.6
The more our faith fastens to Christ in perfect trust, the more peace we shall have. Faith will grow by
exercise. God’s rule is, One day at a time. Day by day do the work for each day as if you are conscious that you
are working in the sight of the angels, cherubim and seraphim, and God and Christ. You are “a spectacle unto the
world, and to angels, and to men.” 1 Corinthians 4:9. “Give us this day our daily bread.” Matthew 6:11. “As thy
days, so shall thy strength be.” Deuteronomy 33:25. “Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith.”
Hebrews 12:2. Living thus, the Holy Spirit helps our memory, sanctifies every faculty, and keeps us reminded of
our daily and hourly dependence upon our heavenly Father’s care, guardianship, wisdom, and unceasing love.
Ms56-1893.1
A measure of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. Through the ministry of the angels the Holy
Spirit is enabled to work upon the mind and heart of the human agent, and draw him to Christ who has paid the
ransom money for his soul, that the sinner may be rescued from the slavery of sin and Satan. But the Spirit of
God does not interfere with the freedom of the human agent. The Holy Spirit is given to be a helper, so that the
human agent may co-operate with the Divine, and it is given to Him to draw the soul but never to force
obedience. Christ is ready to impart all heavenly influences. He knows every temptation that comes to man, and
the capabilities of every human agent. He weighs his strength. He sees the present and the future, and presents
before the mind the obligations that should be met, and urges that common, earthly things shall not be permitted
to be so absorbing that eternal things shall be lost out of the reckoning. Lt71-1893.10
These poor souls need to be brought in connection with high, pure, Bible principles. But first the restoration
work must commence in giving them healthful food and furnishing them facilities for clean bodies and clean
clothing, and some sparks of gratitude will begin to flash forth. Then they are prepared to listen to you as you
shall open to them the Word of God. You can bring them to Jesus the great Healer. Angels are helping in this
work to restore and bring [them] back to the One who has given His life to redeem them. The Holy Spirit is
co-operating with you in this working upon the heart, and the Spirit reproves of sin, of righteousness and a
judgment to come. Lt83-1897.19
Oh, that we could all realize the nearness of heaven to earth! When the earthborn children know it not, they
have the angels of light as their companions, for they are heavenly messengers sent forth to minister to those
who shall be heirs of salvation. A silent witness guards every soul that lives, seeking to win and draw him to
Christ. The angels never leave the tempted one a prey to the enemy who would destroy the souls of men if
permitted to do so. As long as there is hope, until they resist the Holy Spirit to their eternal ruin, men are
guarded by heavenly intelligences. Let us all bear in mind that in every assembly of the saints below are the
angels of God, listening to the thanksgiving, the praise, the supplication that is offered by the people of God
in testimonies, songs, and prayers. Let them remember that their praising is supplemented by the choirs of the
angelic host above. Ms52-1896.18
I ask you, dear Christian workers, to do what you can to circulate the books that the Lord has said should be
sown broadcast throughout the world. Do your best to place them in the homes of as many as possible. Think of
how great a work can be done if a large number of believers will unite in an effort to place before the people,
by the circulation of these books, the light that the Lord has said should be given them. Under divine guidance,
go forward in the work, and look to the Lord for aid. The Holy Spirit will attend you. Angels of heaven will
accompany you, preparing the way before you. Lt196-1902.12
The Lord calls for heartfelt repentance from those who claim to be His people. Self-indulgence is to find no
place in their lives. The church of God is to be jealously guarded from every phase of dishonesty, every taint
of corruption. The love of Christ is directly opposed to all avarice, all pride, all pretense. The Lord calls
for humble, contrite hearts. He will work by His Holy Spirit upon all who will be worked, all who love Him and
keep His commandments. And they will make the presence and power of God so manifestly to appear that the enemies
of the truth will be compelled to say that God and His angels are indeed the friends and helpers of those who
serve Him. Lt41-1903.11
In Christ “ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: receiving the end of your faith, even the
salvation of your souls. Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who prophesied
of the grace that should come unto you: searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in
them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. Unto
whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported
unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things
the angels desire to look into.” [1 Peter 1:8-12.] The angels communicated the prophecy to men, but did not see
it unfolding as now we see it. Every generation has realized the power and glory of God, but especially has this
generation most clearly seen and realized the fulfilment of prophecy. Ms110-1901.30
Those who walk in the light that they have received will be temperate in all things. They will heed the words,
“Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.” [1 Corinthians 10:31.] We
cannot live to the glory of God if we are controlled by a perverted appetite. Decided warning has been given
against indulgence of appetite. For thirty years the light of health reform has been shining upon your pathway.
Then if you disregard the light, and disease comes upon you, who is responsible? God’s Word declares that it is
your life to keep His precepts and commandments. Your health and prosperity depend on obedience. God declares
that if you keep His will, He will care for you and bless you. When will God’s people realize that angels of God
are round about them, waiting to give them the holy oil of His Spirit? The angels have come from the throne of
God with this oil, but what do they see? They see those upon whom the light of health reform has been shining,
indulging appetite till their minds are clouded and confused. They fail to see that in order to follow Christ
they must take up the cross and deny self. Ms62-1901.7
When the mind, instead of being centered upon self, is occupied in seeking to enrich poverty-stricken souls, the
treasure of God’s love—the golden oil from the two olive trees—is poured into the heart. Those who impart to
others of the riches of the grace of heaven will be themselves enriched. This blessed experience all can obtain
who will be channels through which God can impart His grace. It is for all who will dare to be a Daniel, dare to
stand alone in Jesus Christ. The ministering angels are waiting, longing for channels through which they can
communicate heavenly treasures. Men and women can reach the highest stage of mental and moral development only
by co-operating with Jesus Christ, by learning His methods, by accepting His Holy Spirit, by laboring together
with Him. The intellect is never so truly enriched as when we are trying to enrich others. Lt2-1901.14
The language of every consecrated soul will be, “Let it be known that thou art God in Israel, and that I am thy
servant.” [1 Kings 18:36.] The heavenly angels are waiting for us to raise our experience to the level of
heaven’s design. This can only be done by a most thorough renovation. The hearts of God’s people must be
cleansed from all that is corrupt and selfish. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit will unite with those
who wear Christ’s yoke. This will give them efficiency and power for their work. When God sees that we are
emptied of self, He will send His Spirit to mold and fashion us after the similitude of a palace. God calls upon
those who claim to believe the truth to reach a higher standard. Parents and children need to feel the
convicting power of God’s Spirit. Then we shall see in our churches an awakening that God will be pleased to
recognize. Ms70-1900.11
The Lord Jesus has a special work appointed for each of the angelic family. Human agencies have also an
appointed work to do in behalf of their own souls and the souls of others saved through their influence. The
angels of God will make effectual the work of men. The Holy Spirit can convert souls that are becoming
interested in the truth. Ms29-1900.12
The third angel’s message is to be given to our world in clear, distinct lines. In the fourteenth chapter of
Revelation we read, “The third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and
his image, or receive his mark in his forehead or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of
God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire
and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb.” [Verses 9, 10.] This message
embraces the two proceeding messages. It is represented as being given with a loud voice; that is, with the
power of the Holy Spirit. Everything is now at stake. The third angel’s message is to be regarded as of the
highest importance. It is a life and death question. The impression made by this message will be proportionate
to the earnestness and solemnity with which it is proclaimed. Ms16-1900.1
When God pointed out to Philip his work, the disciple did not say as many are saying today, God does not mean
that. I will not be too confident, or I shall make a mistake. Philip learned a lesson of conformity to God’s
will that day which was worth everything to him. He learned that every soul is precious in the sight of God, and
that angels will bring to the appointed agencies light for those who are in need of it. The heavenly messengers
do not undertake the work of preaching the gospel. Through the ministration of angels God sends light to His
people, and though His people this light is to be given to the world. The Holy Spirit will guide and instruct
men and women if they will be guided, by placing them in positions where they can communicate the light
received. Ms8-1900.8
Constantly the heavenly agencies are communicating with men and women on the earth. We cannot see personally the
angels of God round about us; nevertheless they are with us, guiding and directing. We are to be so fully under
the influence of the Spirit of God that we shall be susceptible to His leadings. Whenever we are impressed to
say or do something to help a fellow being, we should be ready to respond at once to the promptings of the Holy
Spirit. We can be ready to do this only when we are living in close relation with God. The giving of alms, the
earnest prayers offered, are but indications that we are doing the works of a Christian, and that we are
submitting our minds to the molding influence of God’s Spirit. I am so thankful that we have a record of all the
particulars of Cornelius’s experience. Ms126-1902.23
It is our daily duty to open the windows and doors of our senses to the work of the Lord God. A reverential
spirit realizes that the heart must keep by the power of God. Ministering angels open the eyes of the mind and
heart to see wonderful things in the divine law, in the natural world, and in the eternal things revealed by the
Holy Spirit. Lt14-1900.8
If the youth come to school determined to obtain instruction that will fit them for the higher grade,
ministering angels will attend them at every step. The still, small voice is speaking to them, saying, “This is
the way, walk ye in it” [Isaiah 30:21], and they must so conduct themselves that they will be susceptible to the
influences of the Holy Spirit. Angels in the appearance of men will walk by the side of the student who will
submit his will to God’s will. Ms37-1899.12
If the youth come to school determined to obtain instruction that will fit them for the higher grade,
ministering angels will attend them at every step. The still, small voice is speaking to them, saying, “This is
the way, walk ye in it” [Isaiah 30:21], and they must so conduct themselves that they will be susceptible to the
influences of the Holy Spirit. Angels in the appearance of men will walk by the side of the student who will
submit his will to God’s will. Ms37-1899.12
Every soul controlled by the Holy Spirit saw in their brethren and sisters the faces of angels. One interest
prevailed, one subject of emulation swallowed up all others—to be like Christ, to do the works of Christ. The
earnest zeal felt was expressed by kindly helpfulness, by kindly looks and brotherly love. All strove to see who
could do the most for the enlargement of Christ’s kingdom. The multitude of them that believed were of one heart
and one mind. Every spiritual pulse beat in harmony. Lt133-1899.17
Pray and work. More will be accomplished by the Christlike, humble prayer than by many words without prayer.
Work in simplicity, and the Lord will work with the canvasser. The Holy Spirit will impress minds just as He
impresses the minds of those who listen to the words of God’s delegated ministers, who preach His Word. The same
ministry of holy angels attends the one who gives himself to canvassing for books for the educating of the
people as to what is truth. Lt122-1899.7
While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.” [Acts 10:7-19.] The
angels of God were directing at every step. “Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting
nothing: for I have sent them.” He understood the voice that communicated this message to him. “Then Peter went
down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the
cause wherefore ye are come? And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and
of good report among all the nations of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his
house, and to hear words of thee. Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away
with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him. And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And
Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends.” [Verses 20-24.] Ms126-1902.19
The question that it asked us now is, Who will stand on the Lord’s side, in the presence of good and evil men,
in the presence of angels, in the presence of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit? You can no longer remain
neutral, and yet be Christ’s followers, His faithful servants. Lt255-1904.20
When the Spirit of God came into the meeting, angels of God were in the assembly; but men had their own ideas
and their own determinations to bring Brethren
[Prescott] and Daniells to terms. Far better would it have been if they had sought to bring their own souls into
a humble, teachable condition. With such a spirit as was manifested at Berrien Springs, it was not the time
to present that which was the message they needed. Ms134-1906.11
Read these words to your hearers and impress them upon their minds. Read also the fourth chapter of Ephesians.
Read most solemnly these chapters. The instruction they contain means so much to us. Many have become
hardspirited because they are verily strangers to the working of the Holy Spirit. There needs to be a great
reformation in the lives of believers, in their words and works and spiritual understanding. We need to catch
the inspiration of the angels in the heavenly courts. We need daily to breathe the atmosphere of heaven.
Lt60-1906.11
If we will all take hold of the work of God intelligently, angels of God will be with us to teach us, to lead
us, and to bless us. Then our hearts will be filled with a satisfaction that we do not dream of while we are
careless and indifferent. Let us arm ourselves with the mind of Christ. With the trusting simplicity of
children, let us pray as we have never prayed before for the Holy Spirit. God has promised it in His Word. It is
His Word that bids us go forward, and His work in which we are to be engaged. Then why should we fail or be
discouraged? Ms45-1908.27
I presented the importance of obedience to the commandments of God, dwelling upon the instruction given in
connection with the proclamation of the law from Mt. Sinai. Never before had these Scriptures appealed to me so
forcibly. I spoke for a full hour, and the interest was marked throughout. As I felt my voice weakening, I
paused to send a prayer to heaven for help. Then the power of the Holy Spirit strengthened me, and I knew that
angels of God were by my side. At the last I became somewhat hoarse, but I felt very thankful that the Lord had
permitted me to speak so long and so distinctly. Lt186-1907.11
Workers together with God will be drawn out in much earnest prayer, in the humbling of self, and in deep
humility of soul, seeking for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The time has come when we must seek for the
power of the Holy Spirit, a power that shall give force to the warnings that are to be given to the world. Souls
are thirsting for the living waters of life, and to us the Lord has entrusted the sacred work of opening to them
the Scriptures in clear, distinct, positive testimony. The words we speak are to be an evidence that the Holy
Spirit is speaking through [us] as His messengers. God will speak to our souls as we labor for Him. Then let our
light shine forth in clear, distinct rays. Angels of God are round about His humble, consecrated workmen.
Lt180-1907.10
Our church members need to realize, as they have not yet done, that they are under solemn obligation to unite
with Christ and the heavenly angels in self-denying work for God. The angels of God are constantly at work that
all nations may know the glories that cluster about the cross of Christ. Christ unites the sympathies of heaven
with the church, His instrumentality on earth. He equips its members with the renewing power of the Holy Spirit,
leaving no one an excuse for remaining unemployed, and then declares, “All power is given unto Me in heaven and
in earth; Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” [Matthew 28:18; Mark 16:15.]
Lt144-1907.18
Will men accept and take the place as god over the people? No, no. Let the Holy Spirit guide all men in all
their individual duties, as Christ has taught them in His lessons when He was in our world. Christ is the Son of
God, and His angels do His bidding; for He was even the Son of the Father who so loved the world that He gave
His only begotten Son to experience in our world all the inconveniences to be passed through in fulfilling His
missions, in suffering with humanity. Divinity and humanity were combined in order that the humanity of Christ
might have an experience in passing through all the temptations Satan has devised against men; yet His divinity
was not tarnished with a single mistake in a single instance. Satan assailed Him on every point and yet never
expressed in his temptations the truth of his being the fallen angel. He appears in the likeness of an angel of
light and not as a repulsive fiend. But Christ spent very many nights in prayer and in seeking help from the
highest authority, His Father. His prayers were often ascending to His Father with strong crying and tears.
Christ gave His life to humanity, and Satan was busily working through his fallen angels [and] human agencies to
counterwork the works of Christ. The youth need to be diligently guarded, and if Christ felt His need, in
humanity, of the strength and of the [last part missing.] Lt383-1908.5
There are among our church members faithful souls who feel a burden for those who know not the truth for this
time. But one will say to such, The conference will not support you if you go here or there. To such souls I
would say, Pray to God for guidance as to where you shall go; follow the directions of the Holy Spirit, and go,
whether the conference will pay your expenses or not. “Go work today in My vineyard,” Christ commands. [Matthew
21:28.] When you have done your work in one place, go to another. Angels of God will go with you if you follow
the leadings of the Spirit. Lt314-1907.20
The meetings were held in the new church building on 25th Street. On Sabbath the meetinghouse was filled. All
the rooms were thrown into one. As I looked at the crowd, I felt somewhat afraid that I might not be able to
make all the people hear. I sent your father for a glass of water, but before it reached me, I was on my feet
and speaking to the congregation. My voice was so clear and strong that I knew that the angels of God were
sustaining me. The Holy Spirit witnessed to the word spoken. I thank the Lord for the power of His grace. I had
not been well for some time, but on this occasion, in spite of physical weakness, the Lord gave evidence of His
presence with me. And those present feel the power of the Holy Spirit. Lt116-1908.10
Why has not the time come that decided work be done in every city? For in thus working you reach all
nationalities—workers to reach those of their own class. Special work must be given which will be accompanied by
the Holy Spirit. Missionaries of all languages will be converted and the truth preached in its simplicity.
Angels of God will make the impression. Ms198-1907.7
It belongs to Christians [to become] new men and women in Christ Jesus. Two spirits are striving for the
mastery. Be guarded in giving expression to evil thoughts which the evil heart of suspicion is seeking for
victory in expression. The Holy Spirit is working on the reason and on the conscience, and leading to
expressions of commendation and love which will be expressed under the influence of holiness and charity. No
evil seed is dropped in your words. The holy angels are ever seeking to imbue the mind with kindly thoughts,
with uplifting, encouraging words. This is the battle we have to fight, the satanic, evil will. Ms166-1907.11
“O God, clear it away. May there be a break here in this meeting. How long shall this go on in this way? Help
the people, that they may fall on the Rock and be broken, lest the Rock should fall on them. O God, Thou seest
the value of the human soul. Thou didst give Thine only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not
perish, but have everlasting life. It is everlasting life that we desire every soul here to have. May self die
right here. Here today may there be the agonizing of the death struggle. May self be broken, and may Jesus
Christ take possession of the human heart. How long shall we tamper with the enemy? How long shall we let him
tamper with us? O Lord, speak; and let Thy Holy Spirit go through this congregation, from heart to heart. Let
the break be so complete, that it shall remain broken, that Christ may come in to heal every difficulty, every
wound, and that there may be a pressing of shoulder to shoulder and of heart to heart. Let the confessions come
from human lips that ought to come. O Lord, I ask Thee that while there is a seeking after God and the truth,
there shall not be those who stand to hinder the progress of Thy Spirit. O let Thine angels walk through our
midst. Ms71-1907.44
We are Thy people, Lord. We claim Thy promise. We take right hold of Thee, and we want Thy presence above
everything else. O Lord, Thou hast said, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give
you rest ... unto your souls.” [Matthew 11:28, 29.] We come, Lord, we come just as we are. We come in our
weakness, and we want Thy strength, and we ask Thee to teach us in every line what we shall do, that Thy people
may have a revealing of Thy Holy Spirit. We want the angels to be in our midst. We want the communion of the
Holy Spirit of God. We want it just now, Lord. We want Thy stately steppings to be in this meeting. We want the
angels of God, that their presence shall be here, and we want that every one of us shall lay hold of, and
receive the power of Thy grace. Ms193-1907.4
I have had a most precious experience, and I testify to my fellow laborers in the cause of God, “The Lord is
good, and greatly to be praised.” I testify to my brethren and sisters that the church of Christ, enfeebled and
defective as it may be, is the only object on earth on which He bestows His supreme regard. While He extends to
all the world His invitation to come to Him and be saved, He commissions His angels to render divine help to
every soul that cometh to Him in repentance and contrition, and He comes personally by His Holy Spirit into the
midst of His church.... 4BIO 63.1
The Bible shows us God in His high and holy place, not in a state of inactivity, not in silence and solitude,
but surrounded by ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of holy beings, all waiting to do
His will. Through these messengers He is in active communication with every part of His dominion. By His Spirit
He is everywhere present. Through the agency of His Spirit and His angels He ministers to the children of men.
{MH 417.2}
In the twenty-first chapter of Revelation, we read of the beautiful new earth. Let us work for one another. Let
us work determinedly to bring up the youth in a right manner. We want them to have the crown of life. We want
the youth to be overcomers. Angels of God are assisting us in our schools as we seek to educate the girls and
boys. They do not leave us to our own notions. The Holy spirit of God is to work with all our efforts. We want
to see souls saved. Fathers and mothers, let us take hold of the work. Ms78-1910.17
What does that mean? It means to every one of us here that there are angels on this ground. It means to every
one of us that the impression of the Holy Spirit of God must come to the human heart, and if it comes to the
human heart, we must accept it. We must have a heart that will understand these eternal life principles, and
then we must work to the point every day. Ms78-1910.7
Those who will enter our large cities to labor as medical evangelists must begin their work in a very wise way.
Angels of God will make the impression, and, under the hallowed influence of the Holy Spirit, hearts will be
touched. The words of the speaker bringing the form of sound doctrine into actual contact with [the hearer will
result in] the saving of souls. Lt4-1910.7
Let us put away everything that would hinder us from having a close walk with God. Let it be seen that there is
a living connection between us and heaven. The Lord has promised precious blessings to all who follow on to know
the Lord. Let us cultivate the simplicity of little children. The precious Bible, the book of God, is our
instructor. To all who will walk humbly with God, He will give His Holy Spirit and will minister to them through
the agency of holy angels to make right impressions upon human minds. Ms77-1909.9
Children, strive to live the truth in all its bearings. Satan will present his temptations in every line
possible. But angels of God are charged to be our keepers, if we will be kept. I am charged by the Holy Spirit
to exhort our people to watch and pray and barricade their principles, that the Lord shall not be dishonored in
any way. The Lord will keep us, soul and body and spirit, if we will be on our guard; for holy angels are close
beside us, and we are to act circumspectly and to watch and pray lest we enter into the snares of Satan.
Lt54-1910.4
For a few days I have been suffering greatly with pain in my left eye, and at first I thought it impossible to
write this letter to you. I have been afflicted also with influenza; but in spite of this, I have kept at work.
My pen has been in my hand much of my waking hours. Last night before retiring I took a warm footbath, and spent
a comfortable night; but my mind was burdened for hours. In my sleep I seemed to be speaking before large
congregations in Oakland and other places. I was reading to them the words found in the fortieth and forty-first
chapters of Isaiah, and dwelling upon their significance. The Spirit of the Lord seemed to come upon me in large
measure. I knew that holy angels were in the meeting. Although some in the congregation seemed to be indifferent
to the words spoken, there were others who were making an effort to be free in Christ. The faces of these were
lighted up. The Lord was in our midst. Lt46-1909.8
The work of God needs the gifts and offerings of His people. These are to be bestowed for the advancement of His
kingdom. Just as long as men and women will be led and guided by the Holy Spirit for the magnifying of God’s law
and the advancement of the kingdom of grace, the work will go forward. Just so surely as they give evidence of
the fruits of the Spirit in heart and life and character, souls will be reached and saved. Go to all nations,
Christ says, My Spirit shall go with you; and angels of God that excel in strength will be present to aid every
soul who by living [faith] will make God his strength. Lt34-1909.15
When the time of final award shall come, you will want to hear from the lips of the Saviour the words, “Well
done, good and faithful servant.” [Matthew 25:23.] May God help you to be converted daily. Fathers and mothers,
sisters and brothers, old and young, work in harmony with Christ, so that the Spirit of God and holy angels can
dwell with you and mold your lives. And if these influences are fashioning the lives of parents, the characters
of the children will be renewed after the likeness of Christ. If parents do their work faithfully, the children
will not be left to go to ruin. Ms53-1912.31
We have little time left in which to perfect the character that God is looking for in His people. Let us make
the very best use of our opportunities and capabilities. Let us pledge before God and before our brethren that
we will be faithful in the use of our opportunities to do good, and in the use of our words, that the Holy
Spirit may work through us to make right impressions upon human minds. God will help all who will make an effort
to purify themselves through obedience to the truth. Ms1-1911.11
I saw that Brother Chapel and wife, Brother Treadwell and others with them, have not seen themselves. They must
see their wrong course in being so exacting and watching their brethren to magnify their wrongs. Their own
hearts must have a work; self must die with them, and they must possess more of a spirit to live and let live. I
saw while at Green Springs, Ohio,The only known visit by Ellen White to Green Springs, Ohio, during the 1850s or
1860s, took place February 26-March 3, 1858. While there she received a vision on March 1. No earlier copy is
extant for the portion copied in the remainder of this letter.See: James White, “Appointments,” Review, Feb. 18,
1858, p. 120; Ellen G. White, Lt 1, 1858 (Mar. 3). that the evil angels had much to do with the brethren in
Oswego County [New York]. I saw that the holy angels had one after another left you, grieved, displeased, and
disgusted with your wrangling and strife.The problem of “wrangling and strife” among members in Oswego County,
was not a new one. The Roosevelt church in particular seems to have been implicated. In July 1856 Amanda
Westcott wrote of internal dissension in Roosevelt, a full-day church “trial,” and the division of the church
into two factions. Union seems to have been restored only after intervention from “Bro. Sperry of Vt.” One year
later conditions appear to have deteriorated. Ellen White writes of faultfinding (with special mention of Finch
and Chapel) and numerous church trials in Roosevelt through which “the professed people of God have disgraced
themselves in the eyes of the world” (Lt 8, 1857 [July 19]). Ironically, the “Laodicean” call to the churches
“be zealous … and repent” (Rev. 3:19) that had gone out in the late autumn of 1856 seems in certain cases to
have led to an increase in dissension and church trials. The problem was that some members had interpreted the
Laodicean message as a call to watch for faults among fellow members rather than to repent of their own
shortcomings.See: Amanda Westcott to Mrs. Crawford, July 16, 1856; Ellen G. White, Lt 8, 1857 (July 19); Lt 17,
1859 (Oct. 28); EGWEnc, s.v. “Laodicean Message.” There is the vision I wrote after the meeting. I will copy it:
1EGWLM 564.2
I have a deep interest in your welfare. Your mother bade me have a special care over you, saying, For my sake,
Mother, take charge of Mabel. She is an independent little soul; but if she is under your guardianship, I shall
feel at rest concerning her. Your mother’s solicitude in behalf of her children was very deep. I promised her
that both Mabel and Ella should have my care, and that Mabel should be may special charge. Then we prayed
together, for the mother and the children, and the blessing of the Lord came in, and His Spirit filled the room.
The place seemed filled with the presence of holy angels. Lt82-1911.2
It has been represented to me that because of the past conflicts that you have gone through, you would be
tempted to respond to the impulse of reaction, and to prefer division rather than unity. But now is the time, my
brother and sister, to act out Christlikeness of character, and to heartily respond to the action of those who
now wish for union. You are making your record in the presence of the Father and of the Son and of holy angels.
If you will be worked by the Holy Spirit you can carry the work that has been committed to you, not in your own
way, but after the Lord’s planning. It is your privilege to give evidence to all that you are maintaining a
Christlike disposition, and that you are making decided efforts to reform in the matter of preaching long
discourses. Lt52-1909.2
Let all ministers be under Christ’s orders and build up and not tear down. Pray that they may always speak words
that, under the Holy Spirit of God, will soften and subdue and not aggravate their fellow workers in the
ministry and discourage them. Angels of God have looked with objection upon ministers who have thought it their
work to tear down and dictate. The Lord forbids all this and will not suffer it to be continued. Truth and
justice demand that we should yield to conviction as soon as we have facts set before us in verity and in truth.
Ms110-1909.9
Will you not hasten to prepare for what Christ is preparing for those that love him? Claim the promises of
Jesus; and as you come into the house of God, believe that angels are here, and that they will help you to
understand what the Holy Spirit has in store for you. Improve your opportunities and dedicate your lives to God,
that you may know in your lives the influence of the Holy Spirit and come right up to the help of the Lord.
Ms18-1913.4
All heaven is interested in the plan of salvation. The end of the great conflict is near; the signs foretelling
the end are rapidly fulfilling. We should be earnestly preparing our hearts for the ministration of the Holy
Spirit that, it may be revealed in our lives in a marked manner. Human beings have a decided part to act in the
plan of salvation; angels are doing their part by guarding the souls who work according to God’s Word.
“Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought
unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; as obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the
former lusts in your ignorance: but as He which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of
conversation and godliness; because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.” “And if ye call on the Father,
who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning here in
fear.” [Verses 13-17.] You are to be cheerful and pleasant and courteous; but all trifling is to be put away;
for “the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.” [Psalm 111:10.] Ms25-1907.7
The Lord desires us to know what is our work in this world. Those who have come into right relation to God will
have a living experience in carrying out His purposes. They will be enabled to help those who are tempted.
Angels of God will open the way before them; and as they follow the leadings of the Holy Spirit, they will work
for their neighbors and friends. Ms35-1908.18
My brother, my sister, when tempted to unburden your heart before another human being, keep silent. Go before
the Lord as a little child, and pray: “Let Thy Holy Spirit come upon me. I need Thee, O Christ, I need Thee.” As
you prayer and believe, you become a partaker of the divine nature and have gained a wonderful victory. You are
advancing from light to greater light. You are bearing responsibilities, and the light of heaven is resting upon
you. Heaven is full of blessings, and the angels are all around us. Ms92-1908.20
At the meetings appointed for confession, the Spirit of God was present, and holy angels were in the assembly;
but men had their own ideas and determinations to work out. They thought it a good time to bring Brethren
Prescott and Daniells to terms. Far better would it have been if they had sought to bring their own souls into a
humble, teachable condition. With such a spirit as was manifested at Berrien Springs, it was not the time to
present all of the message that was needed. Lt225b-1906.28
I write this because any moment my life may be ended. Unless there is a breaking away from the influence that
Satan has prepared, and a reviving of the testimonies that God has given, souls will perish in their delusion.
They will accept fallacy after fallacy and will thus keep up a disunion that will always exist until those who
have been deceived take their stand on the right platform. All this higher education that is being planned will
be extinguished; for it is spurious. The more simple the education of our workers, the less connection they have
with the men whom God is not leading, the more will be accomplished. Work will be done in the simplicity of true
godliness, and the old, old times will be back when, under the Holy Spirit’s guidance, thousands were converted
in a day. When the truth in its simplicity is lived in every place, then God will work through His angels as He
worked on the day of Pentecost, and hearts will be changed so decidedly that there will be a manifestation of
the influence of genuine truth, as is represented in the descent of the Holy Spirit. Ms21-1906.18
In these books that I have been called in the visions of the night to write, I am presenting the things I have
seen and have been instructed of God to write. These writings are immortalized. They are to be borne to all
parts of the world in books translated into all languages. The power of the Holy Spirit has opened before me the
wonderful things of God’s Word, and many souls that have been imbedded under the thick layers of darkness and
scientific sophistries have received the light and been converted and borne their testimonies as the Holy Spirit
emancipated their minds and made them free from the fetters and bondage of erroneous science and theories of
mind working upon mind. I have seen the angels of God breaking the fetters from human minds. The lightning
flashes of the Holy Spirit have indicated what is truth. Ms34-1906.5
Satanic agencies are ever warring for the mastery over human minds. But the angels of God are constantly at
work, strengthening the weak hands and confirming the feeble knees of all who call upon God for help. The
promise to every child of God is, “Ask, and ye shall receive; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be
opened unto you.” [Matthew 7:7.] The Lord is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him than
parents are to give good gifts to their children. Then ask; believe what God has said. He will surely fulfil His
Word. Say from the heart, “My flesh and my heart faileth, but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion
for ever.” [Psalm 73:26.] The victory must be gained day by day. Ms14-1899.9
Well, here was the lesson, and that lesson is given to the whole world. It is spoken to every man that will
live, every one of them can choose the way of salvation, if they choose to take it. Every one of them can have
divine help and strength. But what about Christ? He was fainting on the field of battle. He had withstood the
temptations of the enemy. Upon whose head, upon whose breast, was that head to lean? Who comforted Him? Who
encouraged Him? Well, the angels of God were round about Him, and brought Him food. The angels of God
strengthened Him and comforted Him. The Holy Spirit was upon Him, and He went from that battlefield a Conqueror.
Ms188-1903.38
I have had a most precious experience, and I testify to my fellow laborers in the cause of God, “The Lord is
good, and greatly to be praised.” [Psalm 34:8; 96:4.] I testify to my brethren and sisters that the church of
Christ, enfeebled and defective as it may be, is the only object on earth on which He bestows His supreme
regard. While He extends to all the world His invitation to come to Him and be saved, He commissions His angels
to render divine help to every soul that cometh to Him in repentance and contrition, and He comes personally by
His Holy Spirit into the midst of His church. Lt2d-1892.7
The apostle says, “The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto
him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” [1 Corinthians 2:14.] If your hearts are
not fully surrendered to God, if you do not submit your will to His, you will devise and plan without the
guidance of Him who is mighty in counsel. His messengers and the messages they bring have been treated by some
with a spirit of Pharisaic prejudice and criticism. As soon as this spirit is indulged, the holy angels depart
from you, for they cannot administer to sin. You possess in a large degree the same spirit that was revealed at
Minneapolis. The deception that was upon minds there still exists. Some have not been willing to see and
acknowledge their errors, and their blindness of mind remains. Ms48-1891.3
Truth refines the taste and sanctifies the judgment. It elevates, ennobles, and is silently and constantly doing
its leavening work till the whole being is cleansed and made a vessel unto honor, under the operation of the
Holy Spirit, to make the receiver of truth fit for the society of pure and sinless angels. Under the sanctifying
influence of truth the receivers become children of God, members of the royal family above, children of the
heavenly King. Ms43-1891.17
We thank the Lord with heart and with voice for His manifestation of His Holy Spirit which is full of the
promise of eternal life. We know that Jesus and heavenly angels were in the assembly, binding up souls in the
mystical union with Himself, their lives hid with Christ in God. Every one is dear to Him, and He has declared
in (John 17) that the Father loveth them as He loved His Son Jesus Christ. One with Christ, and Christ one with
God—bound up together with Christ in God! They are His chosen ones, His children, heirs of God and joint heirs
with Jesus Christ, redeemed to Himself by the blood of the Lamb. They are His remnant people, in whose hearts is
His law. Ms51-1890.29
The part man has to act in the salvation of the soul is to believe on Jesus Christ as a perfect Redeemer, not
for some other man, but for his own self. He is to trust, to love, to fear the God of heaven. There is a certain
work to be accomplished. Man must be delivered from the power of sin. He must be made perfect in every good
work. In doing the words of Christ is his only assurance that his house is built upon the solid foundation. To
hear, to say, to preach, and not to do the words of Christ is building upon the sand. Those who do the words of
Christ will perfect a Christian character, because Christ’s will is their will. Thus is Christ formed within,
the hope of glory. They are beholding, as in a glass, the glory of God. By making Christ the subject of
meditation, He will become the subject of conversation; and by beholding, we will in character be changed into
the same image, from glory to glory, even by the Spirit of the Lord. Man, fallen man, may be transformed by the
renewing of the mind so that he can “prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God.” [Romans
12:2.] How does he prove this? By the Holy Spirit taking possession of his mind, spirit, heart, and character.
Where does the proving come in? “We are a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.” [1 Corinthians 4:9.] A
real work is wrought by the Holy Spirit upon the human character, and its fruits are seen. Ms1a-1890.18
The church united in the truth is indeed a bright and shining light in the world. Our Saviour, having all power
in heaven and earth, commands and combines the sympathies and individual effort, instrumentalities of the church
in heaven with the church on earth, assigning to the angels their agency in ministering to those who shall be
heirs of salvation and Himself present in their assemblies in the power of His Holy Spirit. No Christian is to
be idle; every agency is to be employed in heaven to combine with human agencies in the church to carry the
light which Christ shall send to all parts of the world. Every individual member of the church is to be indeed a
working member, instrumental in saving souls for whom Christ has died. The genuine Christlike workers are [to]
feel a deep interest for each convert as he shall come into the ranks, and they should find something for them
to do for the Master, all united as living lights to enlighten the world. Lt75-1890.9
While the Lord Jesus shows us the vast confederacy of evil we must meet for principalities and powers are
arrayed against us, He tells us we struggle for an invisible world. The whole universe of heaven are watching
the conflict, and if our eyes could be opened we would see angels in the ranks, for the Holy Spirit is promised
to all who fight manfully the battles of the Lord. There are soldiers engaged in the battle who are not perfect,
compassed with infirmities, falling into sin, ignorant, and needing instruction at every step; but to feel their
need, to sense their poverty, is essential before they can be helped. When they fall upon the Rock and are
broken then the everlasting arms are around the helpless. Heavenly agencies are employed to do their work, fit
them as vessels of honor, overpowering the enemies, piercing the cloud and shadow of Satanic agencies. The
heavenly instrumentalities surround them with an element of light—even the bright beams of the Sun of
Righteousness. The Captain of the Lord’s host leads them to the field of battle with these words, “Be of good
cheer, I have overcome the world. A conqueror stands at your head, victory is sure.” [John 16:33.] Lt40-1890.7
Evil angels ply the soul with one set of temptations after another, to compass our ruin. They suggest evil
thoughts, excite worldly desires [and] carnal lusts, that the heart may be estranged from God and no longer
respond to the influence of the Holy Spirit, that the word may be spoken in Heaven, “He is joined to his idols:
let him alone.” [Hosea 4:17.] Your heart is becoming less and less susceptible to the influence of truth, for
the truth is not brought into the inner sanctuary of the soul. Lt23-1890.40
Time is given to unimportant matters, but the very things of eternal consequence scarcely arrest the attention
and seem to make but faint impress on the mind. Actions speak for themselves. The thirteenth, fourteenth,
fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth chapters of John need careful study and earnest practice if we honor God
and Jesus Christ whom He has sent. We cannot afford to be living in neglect of the very duties, specified by our
Substitute and Surety, that bear the divine credentials to the world that God so loved the world that He gave
His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
Lt16j-1892.3
Holy angels have been displeased and disgusted with the irreverent manner in which they have
used the name of God, the great Jehovah. Angels mention that sacred name with the greatest awe, ever veiling
their faces when they speak the name of God. The name of Christ is so sacred to them they speak it with the
greatest reverence. But how opposite the spirit and influence attending the 1854 time movement. Some who are
still under the same influence speak of God as they would of a horse, or of any common-place thing. In their
prayers they use the words God Almighty very common and irreverently. Those who do this have no sense of the
exalted character of God, of Christ, or of heavenly things. 4bSG 152.1
“…There is nothing in us of ourselves by which we can influence others for good. If we realize our helplessness
and our need of divine power, we shall not trust to ourselves. We know not what results a day, an hour, or a
moment may determine, and never should we begin the day without committing our ways to our heavenly Father. His
angels are appointed to watch over us, and if we put ourselves under their guardianship, then in every time of
danger they will be at our right hand. When unconsciously we are in danger of exerting a wrong influence, the
angels will be by our side, prompting us to a better course, choosing our words for us, and influencing our
actions. Thus our influence may be a silent, unconscious, but mighty power in drawing others to Christ and the
heavenly world.” COL 341.2
I was shown that when God sent his angels anciently to minister or communicate to individuals, when they learned
that it was an angel they had seen and talked with, they were struck with awe, and were afraid that they should
die. They had such exalted views of the terrible majesty and power of God, they thought to be brought into such
close connection with one direct from his holy presence, would destroy them. I was referred to Judges 6:22, 23;
13:21, 22; Joshua 5:13-15. If angels were thus feared and honored because they came from the presence of God,
with how much greater reverence should God be regarded? Many of those who have been converted through the
influence of the 1854 movement, need to be converted anew. This class must unlearn before they can learn aright,
else the poisonous weeds of error will grow rank, and root out the precious seeds of truth. 4bSG 152.2
Jericho was a city devoted to the most extravagant idolatry. The inhabitants were very wealthy. All the riches
that God had given them they accredited to the gifts of their gods. Gold and silver were in abundance. Like the
people before the Flood, they were corrupt and blasphemous. They insulted and provoked the God of heaven by
their wicked works. God's judgments awakened against Jericho. It was a stronghold. But the Captain of the Lord's
host came Himself from heaven to lead the armies of heaven in the attack upon the city. Angels of God laid hold
of the massive walls and brought them to the ground. God had said that the city of Jericho should be accursed,
and that all should perish except Rahab and her household. They should be saved because of the favor that Rahab
showed the messengers of the Lord.—The Review and Herald, September 16, 1873. DG 36.1
It is the absence of the graces of God's Spirit that leaves the home in a dark, unhappy condition. Your home
should be a blessed sanctuary where God can come in, and where His holy angels can minister unto you. If
impatience and unkindness are manifested one to another, angels cannot be attracted to your home; but where love
and peace abide, these heavenly ones love to come and bring still more of the holy influence of the home above.
HP 99.6
It is the absence of the graces of God's Spirit that leaves the home in a dark, unhappy condition. Your home
should be a blessed sanctuary where God can come in, and where His holy angels can minister unto you. If
impatience and unkindness are manifested one to another, angels cannot be attracted to your home; but where love
and peace abide, these heavenly ones love to come and bring still more of the holy influence of the home above.
HP 99.6
Now is the time when we are to confess and forsake our sins, that they may go beforehand to judgment and be
blotted out. Now is the time to “cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting
holiness in the fear of God” (2 Corinthians 7:1). It is dangerous to delay this work. Satan is even now seeking
by disasters upon sea and land to seal the fate of as many as possible. What is the defense of the people of God
at this time? It is a living connection with heaven. If we would dwell in safety from the noisome pestilence, if
we would be preserved from dangers seen and unseen, we must hide in God; we must secure the protecting care of
Jesus and holy angels. HP 348.4
God is connected with the threads of our existence. He knows every thought of the heart, every action of the
life. Then, strive to live in harmony with Him. Seek to reach a high standard.... Heavenly angels will help you,
and more than that, Christ will help you. The Prince of life is more interested than anyone else in your
salvation. You can do Him honor by showing that you appreciate what He has done for you. You can glorify Him and
make the angels glad by revealing in your life that He has not died in vain. Be determined that opposite your
names in the books of heaven shall be written the word “Overcomer.” Then all discontent and unhappiness will
vanish. Your hearts will be filled with peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.—Manuscript 13, February 2, 1900,
“Words to Students.” UL 47.6
Jesus Christ, God Himself, and the angels of heaven are interested in this grand and holy work. Man has been
given the exalted privilege of revealing the divine character by unselfishly engaging in the effort to rescue
man from the pit of ruin into which he has been plunged. Every human being who will submit to be enlightened by
the Holy Spirit is to be used for the accomplishment of this divinely conceived purpose. Christ is the head of
His church, and it will glorify Him the more to have every portion of that church engaged in the work for the
salvation of souls. YRP 166.4
I saw that angels were frequently in the office, in the folding room, and in the room where the type is set. I
was made to hear the laughing, the jesting, the idle, foolish talking. Again, I saw the vanity, the pride and
selfishness exhibited. Angels looked sad and turned away grieved. The words I had heard, the vanity, pride, and
selfishness exhibited, caused me to groan with anguish of spirit as angels left the room in disgust. Said an
angel: “The heavenly messengers came to bless, that the truth carried by the voiceless preachers might have a
sanctifying, holy power to attend its mission; but those engaged in this work were so distant from God, they
possessed so little of the divine, and were so conformed to the spirit of the world, that the powers of darkness
controlled them, and they could not be made susceptible of divine impressions.” At the same time these youth
were deceived and thought they were rich and increased in goods and had need of nothing, and knew not that they
were poor and miserable, blind and naked. Those who handle precious truth as they would sand know not how many
times their heartless indifference to eternal things, their vanity, self-love, and pride, their laughing and
senseless chatting, have driven the messengers of heaven away from the office. 1T 591.1
Christ yielded not in the least degree to the torturing foe, even in His bitterest anguish. Legions of evil
angels were all about the Son of God, yet the holy angels were bidden not to break their ranks and engage in
conflict with the taunting, reviling foe. Heavenly angels were not permitted to minister unto the anguished
spirit of the Son of God. It was in this terrible hour of darkness, the face of His Father hidden, legions of
evil angels enshrouding Him, the sins of the world upon Him, that the words were wrenched from His lips: “My
God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” 2T 214.3
Those who feel no special pleasure in seeking to be a blessing to others, in working, even at a sacrifice, to do
them good, cannot have the spirit of Christ or of heaven; for they have no union with the work of heavenly
angels and cannot participate in the bliss that imparts elevated joy to them. Christ has said: “Joy shall be in
heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.”
If the joy of angels is to see sinners repent, will it not be the joy of sinners, saved by the blood of Christ,
to see others repent and turn to Christ through their instrumentality? In working in harmony with Christ and the
holy angels we shall experience a joy that cannot be realized aside from this work. 3T 381.4
God calls upon you to no longer dally with the tempter, but to cleanse yourself from all filthiness of the flesh
and of the spirit, perfecting holiness in His fear. You need to work fast to remove the defects from your
character. You are in God's workshop. If you will submit to the process of hewing and squaring and planing, that
the rough edges may be removed, the knots and uneven surface smoothed and fitted by the planing knife of God,
you will be fitted by His grace for the heavenly building. But if you cling to self, and are not willing to
endure the trying process of fitting for the heavenly building, you will have no place in that structure which
will come together without the sound of ax or hammer. If your nature is not transformed, if you are not refined
and elevated by the sanctifying truth for these last days, you will be found unworthy of a place among the pure
and holy angels. 4T 258.1
Angels are helping in this work to restore the fallen and bring them back to the One who has given His life to
redeem them, and the Holy Spirit is co-operating with the ministry of human agencies to arouse the moral powers
by working on the heart, reproving of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment. 6T 260.1
In the work of saving sinners, we and angels are to work in harmony, teaching the truth of God to those who are
unlearned therein, in order that they may be set free from the bonds of sin. Truth alone can make us free. The
liberty that comes through a knowledge of truth is to be proclaimed to every creature. Our heavenly Father,
Jesus Christ, and the angels of heaven are all interested in this grand and holy work. To us has been given the
exalted privilege of revealing the divine character by unselfishly seeking to rescue sinners from the pit of
ruin into which they have been plunged. Every human being who will submit to be enlightened by the Holy Spirit
is to be used for the accomplishment of this divinely conceived purpose.... FH 62.3
As we near the end of time, falsehood will be so mingled with truth, that only those who have the guidance of
the Holy Spirit will be able to distinguish truth from error. We need to make every effort to keep the way of
the Lord. We must in no case turn from His guidance to put our trust in man. The Lord's angels are appointed to
keep strict watch over those who put their faith in the Lord, and these angels are to be our special help in
every time of need. Every day we are to come to the Lord with full assurance of faith, and to look to Him for
wisdom.... Those who are guided by the Word of the Lord will discern with certainty between falsehood and truth,
between sin and righteousness. AG 201.4
This message is a part of “the everlasting gospel.” The work of preaching has been entrusted to men. Holy angels
direct, but the actual proclamation of the gospel is performed by the servants of Christ on earth. Faithful men,
obedient to the promptings of God's Spirit and the teachings of His Word, were to proclaim this warning. They
had been seeking the knowledge of God, counting it “better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof
than fine gold.” “The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him; and he will show them his covenant.”
Proverbs 3:14; Psalm 25:14. HF 194.1
When men are careless of the Saviour's presence, and in their conversation make no reference to him in whom they
profess that their hopes of eternal life are centered, Jesus is not in their company, and the holy angels are
grieved from their presence. These pure and heavenly beings cannot remain where the presence of Jesus is not
desired and encouraged, and where his absence is not marked. They are not attracted to the crowd where minds are
diverted from heavenly things. For this reason, great mourning, grief, and discouragement exist among the
professed followers of Christ. By neglect of meditation, watchfulness, and prayer, they lose all that is
valuable. The divine rays of light emanating from Jesus are not with them, cheering them with their holy,
elevating influence. They are enshrouded in gloom, because their careless, irreverent spirit has separated Jesus
from their company, and driven from them the ministering angels. HS 145.4
Now is the time when we are to confess and forsake our sins that they may go beforehand to judgment and be
blotted out. Now is the time to “cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting
holiness in the fear of God.” It is dangerous to delay this work. Satan is even now seeking by disasters upon
sea and land to seal the fate of as many as possible. What is the defense of the people of God at this time? It
is a living connection with heaven. If we would dwell in safety from the noisome pestilence, if we would be
preserved from dangers seen and unseen, we must hide in God; we must secure the protecting care of Jesus and
holy angels. In these days of peril, the Lord would have us walk before him in humility. Instead of trying to
cover our sins, he would have us confess them, as Joshua confessed the sins of ancient Israel. We profess to be
the depositaries of God's law. We profess to be building up “the old waste places,” and to be raising up “the
foundations of many generations.” If this great and solemn work has indeed been committed to us, how important
that we depart from all iniquity! HS 155.2
I pray that the Holy Spirit may lend its sanctifying power to the workers in our institutions. My brethren and
sisters, arouse, and become laborers together with Him who gave His life for the saving of the world. We must
not lessen our efforts at this time. Christ asks you to labor with all the energies of heart and soul and mind.
If you will lend the aid of your influence and effort to the work of Christ, angels will unite with you, making
you a saving power for Christ.—Manuscript 57, 1912. MM 196.2
After the plan of salvation had been devised, God, as we have seen, could still, through the ministry of His Son
and the holy angels, communicate with men across the gulf which sin had made. Sometimes He spoke face to face
with them, as in the case of Moses, but more frequently by dreams and visions. Instances of such communication
are everywhere prominent upon the sacred record, covering all dispensations. Enoch the seventh from Adam looked
forward in the spirit of prophecy to the second advent of Christ in power and glory, and exclaimed, “Behold, the
Lord cometh with ten thousands of His saints.” Jude 14. “Holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy
Ghost.” 2 Peter 1:21. If the operation of the spirit of prophecy has at times seemed almost to disappear, as the
spirituality of the people waned, it has nevertheless marked all the great crises in the experience of the
church, and the epochs which witnessed the change from one dispensation to another. When the era marked by the
incarnation of Christ was reached, the father of John the Baptist was filled with the Holy Spirit, and
prophesied. Luke 1:67. To Simeon it was revealed that he should not see death till he had seen the Lord; and
when the parents of Jesus brought Him into the temple that He might be dedicated, Simeon came by the Spirit into
the temple, took Him into his arms, and blessed Him while he prophesied concerning Him. And Anna, a prophetess,
coming in the same instant, spake of Him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. Luke 2:26, 36. PP
21.1
Through holy angels God revealed to Enoch His purpose to destroy the world by a flood, and He also opened more
fully to him the plan of redemption. By the spirit of prophecy He carried him down through the generations that
should live after the Flood, and showed him the great events connected with the second coming of Christ and the
end of the world. PP 85.5
The first chapter of Hebrews contrasts the position of the angels and the position of Christ. God has spoken
words concerning Christ that are not to be applied to the angels. They are “sent forth to minister for them who
shall be heirs of salvation,” but Christ, as Mediator, is the great Minister in the work of redemption. The Holy
Spirit is His representative in our world, to execute the divine purpose of bringing to fallen man power from
above, that he may be an overcomer. All who enter into a covenant with Jesus Christ become by adoption the
children of God. They are cleansed by the regenerating power of the Word, and angels are commissioned to
minister unto them (Manuscript 57, 1907). 7BC 922.1
But notwithstanding all the persecution and the putting to death of the saints, yet living witnesses were raised
up on every hand. The angels of God were doing the work committed to their trust. They were searching in the
darkest places, and were selecting out of the darkness, men who were honest at heart. They were all buried up in
error, yet God selected them as he did Saul, as chosen vessels to bear his truth, and raise their voices against
the sins of his professed people. The angels of God moved upon Martin Luther, Melancthon, and others in
different places, to thirst for the living testimony of the word of God. The enemy had come in like a flood, and
the standard must be raised up against him. Luther was chosen to breast the storm, and stand up against the ire
of a fallen church, and strengthen the few who were faithful to their holy profession. He was ever fearful of
offending God. He tried through works to obtain the favor of God; but he was not satisfied until a gleam of
light from heaven drove the darkness from his mind, and led him to trust, not in works, but in the merits of the
blood of Christ; and to come to God for himself, not through popes nor confessors, but through Jesus Christ
alone. O how precious was this knowledge to Luther! He prized this new and precious light which had dawned upon
his dark understanding, and had driven away his superstition, higher than the richest earthly treasure. The word
of God was new. Every thing was changed. The Book he had dreaded because he could not see beauty in it, was
life, Life to him. It was his joy, his consolation, his blessed teacher. Nothing could induce him to leave its
study. He had feared death; but as he read the word of God, all his terrors disappeared, and he admired the
character of God, and loved him. He searched the word of God for himself. He feasted upon the rich treasures it
contained, and then he searched it for the church. He was disgusted with the sins of those in whom he had
trusted for salvation. He saw very many enshrouded in the same darkness which had covered him. He anxiously
sought an opportunity to point them to the Lamb of God, who alone taketh away the sin of the world. He raised
his voice against the errors and sins of the Papal church, and earnestly longed to break the chain of darkness
which was confining thousands, and causing them to trust in works for salvation. He longed to be enabled to open
to their minds the true riches of the grace of God, and the excellence of salvation obtained through Jesus
Christ. He raised his voice zealously, and in the power of the Holy Spirit, cried against the existing sins of
the leaders of the church; and as he met the storm of opposition from the priests, his courage did not fail; for
he firmly relied upon the strong arm of God, and confidently trusted in him for victory. And as he pushed the
battle closer and closer, the rage of the priests was kindled against him. They did not wish to be reformed.
They chose to be left in ease, in wanton pleasure, in wickedness. They wished the church kept in darkness. 1SG
119.1
The midnight cry was given to give power to the second angel's message. Angels were sent from heaven to wake up
the discouraged saints, and prepare them for the great work before them. The most talented men were not the
first to receive this message. Angels were sent to the humble, devoted ones, and constrained them to raise the
cry, Behold the Bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him. Those entrusted with the cry made haste, and in the
power of the Holy Spirit spread the cry, and aroused their discouraged brethren. This cry did not stand in the
wisdom and learning of men, but in the power of God, and his saints who heard the cry could not resist it. The
most spiritual received this message first, and those who had formerly led in the work were the last to receive
and help swell the cry, Behold the Bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him. 1SG 140.3
I saw that angels of God were commissioned to guard with special care the sacred, important truths which were to
serve as an anchor to the disciples of Christ through every generation. The Holy Spirit especially rested upon
the apostles, who were witnesses of our Lord's crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension—important truths which
were to be the hope of Israel. All were to look to the Saviour of the world as their only hope, and walk in the
way which He had opened by the sacrifice of His own life, and keep God's law and live. I saw the wisdom and
goodness of Jesus in giving power to the disciples to carry on the same work for which He had been hated and
slain by the Jews. In His name they had power over the works of Satan. A halo of light and glory centered about
the time of Jesus’ death and resurrection, immortalizing the sacred truth that He was the Saviour of the world.
EW 196.2
This was the midnight cry, which was to give power to the second angel's message. Angels were sent from heaven
to arouse the discouraged saints and prepare them for the great work before them. The most talented men were not
the first to receive this message. Angels were sent to the humble, devoted ones, and constrained them to raise
the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him!” Those entrusted with the cry made haste, and in
the power of the Holy Spirit sounded the message, and aroused their discouraged brethren. This work did not
stand in the wisdom and learning of men, but in the power of God, and His saints who heard the cry could not
resist it. The most spiritual received this message first, and those who had formerly led in the work were the
last to receive and help swell the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him!” EW 238.2
Said the angel, “List ye!” Soon I heard a voice like many musical instruments all sounding in perfect strains,
sweet and harmonious. It surpassed any music I had ever heard, seeming to be full of mercy, compassion, and
elevating, holy joy. It thrilled through my whole being. Said the angel, “Look ye!” My attention was then turned
to the company I had seen, who were mightily shaken. I was shown those whom I had before seen weeping and
praying in agony of spirit. The company of guardian angels around them had been doubled, and they were clothed
with an armor from their head to their feet. They moved in exact order, like a company of soldiers. Their
countenances expressed the severe conflict which they had endured, the agonizing struggle they had passed
through. Yet their features, marked with severe internal anguish, now shone with the light and glory of heaven.
They had obtained the victory, and it called forth from them the deepest gratitude, and holy, sacred joy. CET
176.3
In some Sabbath schools, positions are given to persons who have no aptitude to teach. They have no earnest love
for souls. They do not half understand the practical bearings of the truth themselves. How, then, can they lead
the children and youth to the living Fountain? Let the teachers themselves drink deep of the water of salvation,
and the angels of God will minister to them, and they will know just what course the Lord would have them take
to win the precious youth to Jesus. It requires aptitude, a will, perseverance, a spirit such as Jacob had when
he wrestled in prayer, and exclaimed, “I will not let Thee go, except Thou bless me.” When the blessing of God
rests upon the teachers, it can but be reflected to those under their charge. Never place the youth under
individuals who are spiritually indolent, who have no high, elevated, holy aspirations; for the same mind of
indifference, pharisaism, of form without the power, will be seen in both teachers and scholars.—Testimonies on
Sabbath-School Work, 13. CSW 116.1
How Christ Is Brought Into the Home—When Christ is in the heart, He is brought into the family. The father and
mother feel the importance of living in obedience to the Holy Spirit so that the heavenly angels, who minister
to those who shall be heirs of salvation, will minister to them as teachers in the home, educating and training
them for the work of teaching their children. In the home it is possible to have a little church which will
honor and glorify the Redeemer.26Manuscript 102, 1901. AH 323.1
Do you both consider that there is a Watcher looking upon you, a pen tracing your words, your deeds, that you
must meet these words with their effect in the judgment, and that you must render an account to God for all your
works? Christ says, “I know thy works.” [Revelation 3:15.] Will you please consider, when you lose your patience
and self-control, that you are in the presence of God and angels, that you grieve the Holy Spirit of God and put
your Redeemer to open shame? Whom do you represent in words and character? Certainly not Jesus Christ. You bear
not His stamp and His image, but you bear the image of the enemy of God and man. You represent him in character
and deny Christ before the world in representing His worst enemy when you become angry. Lt64-1888.4
The course of Brother Sprague’s wife is a living example to those who profess to be transformed by the renewing
of the Holy Spirit. And when the brethren and sisters lack love for one another and manifest selfishness and
independence, unwilling to yield to one another, the course of Brother Sprague’s wife should silence their
contentions. Her example is worthy [of] the imitation of those who profess to be Christians. Professed followers
of Christ will have a fearful account to render to God for their wayward course. Angels are grieved and turn
from them for their jangling and strife. They have furnished infidels with arguments against the reality of
religion, and the truths of the Bible. Lt16-1861.17
I saw that Brother Chapel and wife, Brother Treadwell, and others with them, have not seen themselves. They must
see their wrong course in being so exacting and watching their brethren to magnify their wrongs. Their own
hearts must have a work; self must die with them, and they must possess more of a spirit to live and let live. I
saw while at Green Springs, Ohio, that the evil angels had much to do with the brethren in Oswego County. I saw
that the holy angels had one after another left you, grieved, displeased, and disgusted with your wrangling and
strife. There is the vision I wrote after the meeting. I will copy it: Lt2-1858.3
God’s Word has not left angelic ministration in obscurity, or unimportant. Let us consider this matter
attentively, for there are many who, if they considered this matter as it is, that heavenly messengers are by
their side to guide them, to shield them from evil, to admonish them from yielding to temptation, would [not]
commit sin so readily, would [not] degrade both body and soul with heavenly angels looking upon them.
Ms36-1889.11
The Word of God forces this matter upon us that we will not be betrayed into sin. God presents the matter to our
minds, weaving it into one of His most encouraging promises, to show man that he is never alone, that a helper
is at hand. Consider these words: “Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy
habitation; there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.” Psalm 91:9, 10.
The agencies in this work, though unseen, shall accomplish the work, “For he shall give his angels charge over
thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.” verse 11. Ms36-1889.12
There were but a few families that first went down into Egypt. These increased to a great multitude. Some were
careful to instruct their children in the law of God. But many of the Israelites had witnessed so much idolatry
that they had confused ideas of God's law. Those who feared God cried to him in anguish of spirit to break their
yoke of grievous bondage, and bring them from the land of their captivity, that they might be free to serve him.
God heard their cries, and raised up Moses as his instrument to accomplish the deliverance of his people. After
they had left Egypt, and the waters of the Red Sea had been divided before them, the Lord proved them to see if
they would trust in him who had taken them, a nation from another nation, by signs, temptations, and wonders.
But they failed to endure the trial. They murmured against God because of difficulties in the way, and wished to
return again to Egypt. To leave them without excuse, the Lord himself condescended to come down upon Sinai,
enshrouded in glory, and surrounded by his angels, and in a most sublime and awful manner made known his law of
ten commandments. He did not trust them to be taught by any one, not even his angels, but spoke his law with an
audible voice in the hearing of all the people. He did not even then trust them to the short memory of a people
who were prone to forget his requirements, but wrote them with his own holy finger upon tables of stone. He
would remove from them all possibility of mingling with his holy precepts any tradition, or of confusing his
requirements with the practices of men. 3SG 298.1
The more our faith fastens to Christ in perfect trust, the more peace we shall have. Faith will grow by
exercise. God's rule is, One day at a time. Day by day do the work for each day as if you are conscious that you
are working in the sight of the angels, cherubim and seraphim, and God and Christ. You are “a spectacle unto the
world, and to angels, and to men” (1 Corinthians 4:9). “Give us this day our daily bread” (Matthew 6:11). “As
thy days, so shall thy strength be” (Deuteronomy 33:25). “Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our
faith” (Hebrews 12:2). Living thus, the Holy Spirit helps our memory, sanctifies every faculty, and keeps us
reminded of our daily and hourly dependence upon our heavenly Father's care, ... and unceasing love. TMK 231.2
Every child may gain knowledge as Jesus did, from the works of nature and the pages of God's holy word. As we
try to become acquainted with our Heavenly Father through His word, angels will come near, our minds will be
strengthened, our character will be elevated and refined, and we shall become more like our Saviour. And as we
behold the beautiful and grand in nature, our affections go out after God; while the spirit is awed, the soul is
invigorated by coming in contact with the Infinite through His works. Communion with God through prayer develops
the mental and moral faculties, and the spiritual powers strengthen as we cultivate thoughts upon spiritual
things. FE 443.1
Jesus does not excuse their sins, but shows their penitence and faith, and, claiming for them forgiveness, He
lifts His wounded hands before the Father and the holy angels, saying: I know them by name. I have graven them
on the palms of My hands. “The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, Thou
wilt not despise.” Psalm 51:17. And to the accuser of His people He declares: “The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan;
even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?” Zechariah
3:2. Christ will clothe His faithful ones with His own righteousness, that He may present them to His Father “a
glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.” Ephesians 5:27. Their names stand enrolled in
the book of life, and concerning them it is written: “They shall walk with Me in white: for they are worthy.”
Revelation 3:4. GC 484.2
We have seen that the manifestation of the spirit of prophecy in dreams and in visions became necessary in
consequence of man's being separated from the visible presence of God. But when the tabernacle of God shall be
with men, and he shall dwell with them, and God himself shall be with them, Revelation 21:3; when Christ shall
come again with all the holy angels, and receive his people unto himself, that where he shall be, there they may
be also, John 14:3; and when man redeemed shall walk and talk with God, and Christ, and angels, in Eden
restored; then there will be no further need of the spirit of prophecy. 1SP 11.4
When man in Eden stood in all the perfection of his manhood, before the blight of sin had touched anything that
God had made for him, and with open face beheld the glory of the Lord, he could have no need of the spirit of
prophecy. But when Eden was lost in consequence of transgression, and man was doomed to grope his way from the
gates of paradise, enshrouded in the moral gloom that resulted from the curse and the reign of Satan, he needed
the light of the spirit of prophecy. And his need in this respect will continue, more or less urgent, until the
restitution, when the redeemed shall walk and talk with God, and with Christ, and with the holy angels, in Eden
restored. 1SP 12.1
The truth of God upon this subject is consistent and harmonious with itself, and with all divine truth. The
spirit of prophecy, in consequence of the fall and man's separation from the visible presence of God, became a
necessity. This necessity has not been obviated by any past change of dispensation. And no dispensation needs
the gifts of the Holy Spirit more than the Christian age; and at no time in the long period of man's separation
from God's visible presence, have they been so much needed as amid the perils of the raging tempests of the last
days. But when the Redeemer shall come, the controversy be ended, the saints’ rest given, and they, all
immortal, meet around the throne with angels, and face to face behold the glory of God and the Lamb, the spirit
of prophecy will be numbered among Heaven's choicest blessings of the past. J.W. 1SP 16.2
Once, man walked with God in Eden. With open face he beheld the glory of the Lord, and talked with God, and
Christ, and angels, in paradise, without a dimming vail between. Man fell from his moral rectitude and
innocency, and was driven from the garden, from the tree of life, and from the visible presence of the Lord and
His holy angels. Moral darkness, like the pall of death, has since cast its shadows everywhere, and everywhere
the blight and mildew of sin has been seen. And amid the general gloom and moral wretchedness, man has wandered
from the gates of paradise for nearly six thousand years, subject to sickness, pain, sorrow, tears, and death.
He has also been subject to the temptations and wiles of the devil, so much so that it is the sad history of
man, throughout the entire period of his fallen state, that Satan has reigned with almost universal sway. 1SP
7.1
There were but a few families that first went down into Egypt. These increased to a great multitude. Some were
careful to instruct their children in the law of God; but many of the Israelites had witnessed so much idolatry
that they had confused ideas of God's law. Those who feared God, cried to him in anguish of spirit to break
their yoke of grievous bondage and bring them from the land of their captivity, that they might be free to serve
him. God heard their cries, and raised up Moses as his instrument to accomplish the deliverance of his people.
After they had left Egypt, and the waters of the Red Sea had been divided before them, the Lord proved them to
see if they would trust in him who had taken them, a nation from another nation, by signs, temptations, and
wonders. But they failed to endure the trial. They murmured against God because of difficulties in the way, and
wished to return again to Egypt. To leave them without excuse, the Lord himself condescended to come down upon
Sinai, enshrouded in glory, and surrounded by his angels, and in a most sublime and awful manner made known his
law of ten commandments. He did not trust them to be taught by any one, not even his angels, but spoke his law
with an audible voice in the hearing of all the people. He did not, even then, trust them to the short memory of
a people who were prone to forget his requirements, but wrote them with his own holy finger upon tables of
stone. He would remove from them all possibility of mingling with his holy precepts any tradition, or of
confusing his requirements with the practices of men. 1SP 263.1
The apostle here contrasts the mortal state with the immortal; the present imperfect, with that which will be
perfect; the cloudy present while we walk by faith, with the open glory of the life to come. Here, we only know
in part, prophesy in part; there, that which is in part will be done away. Here, we see through a glass darkly;
there, face to face. Here, we know in part; there, we shall know, even as we are known. Charity, or love, will
never end. Here, it is the highest Christian grace; there, it will be the crowning glory of immortals forever
and forever. In this sense, love will never fail. But prophecies will fail, tongues will cease, and knowledge
will vanish away. The light of heaven through the dim medium of these, and the other gifts of the Holy Spirit,
is represented as being only in part, and is to be superseded by the perfect day of glory when we may talk face
to face with God, Christ, and angels, as our first parents talked with God in Eden before sin entered. But when?
This is the vital question. When were the gifts to be done away? Let Paul answer: “But when that which is
perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.” “And let all the people say, Amen.” 3SG 14.1
Jesus does not excuse their sins, but shows their penitence and faith, and, claiming for them forgiveness, He
lifts His wounded hands before the Father and the holy angels, saying: I know them by name. I have graven them
on the palms of My hands. “The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, Thou
wilt not despise.” Psalm 51:17. And to the accuser of His people He declares: “The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan;
even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?” Zechariah
3:2. Christ will clothe His faithful ones with His own righteousness, that He may present them to His Father “a
glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.” Ephesians 5:27. Their names stand enrolled in
the book of life, and concerning them it is written: “They shall walk with Me in white: for they are worthy.”
Revelation 3:4. CIHS 120.3
The angels joyfully acknowledged the supremacy of Christ and poured out their love and adoration. Lucifer bowed
with them; but in his heart there was a strange, fierce conflict. Truth and loyalty were struggling against envy
and jealousy. The influence of the holy angels seemed for a time to carry him with them. As songs of praise
ascended, the spirit of evil seemed vanquished; unutterable love thrilled his entire being; his soul went out in
harmony with the sinless worshipers in love to the Father and the Son. But again his desire for supremacy
returned, and envy of Christ was once more indulged. The high honors conferred upon Lucifer called forth no
gratitude to his Creator. He gloried in his brightness and aspired to be equal with God. Angels delighted to
execute his commands, and he was clothed with glory above them all. Yet the Son of God was exalted above him.
“Why,” questioned this mighty angel, “should Christ have the supremacy?” EP 11.1
Very precious to God is His work in the earth. Christ and heavenly angels are watching it every moment. As we
draw near to the coming of Christ, more and still more of missionary work will engage our efforts. The message
of the renewing power of God's grace will be carried to every country and clime, until the truth shall belt the
world. Of the number of them that shall be sealed will be those who have come from every nation and kindred and
tongue and people. From every country will be gathered men and women who will stand before the throne of God and
before the Lamb, crying, “Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb.” Revelation
7:10. But before this work can be accomplished, we must experience here in our own country the work of the Holy
Spirit upon our hearts. CT 532.1
Through the ministry of the angels the Holy Spirit is enabled to work upon the mind and heart of the human agent
and draw him to Christ.... But the Spirit of God does not interfere with the freedom of the human agent. The
Holy Spirit is given to be a helper, so that man may cooperate with the Divine, and it is given to Him to draw
the soul but never to force obedience. OFC 118.4
It is the work of the heavenly angels to come close to the tried, the tempted, the suffering ones. They labor
long and untiringly to save the souls for whom Christ has died. And when souls appreciate their advantages,
appreciate the heavenly assistance sent them, respond to the Holy Spirit's working on their behalf; when they
put their will on the side of Christ's will, angels bear the tidings heavenward. Returning to the heavenly
courts, they report their success with the souls for whom they have ministered, and there is rejoicing among the
heavenly host.—The Review and Herald, July 4, 1899. YRP 357.4
You need to cultivate love and affection for your parents and for your brothers and sisters. “Be kindly
affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honor preferring one another; not slothful in business;
fervent in spirit; serving the Lord; rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer;
distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality.” Young men, you cannot afford to sacrifice your
eternal interests for your school studies. Your teachers may stimulate you by applause, and you may be deceived
by the sophistry of Satan. You may be led on step by step to seek to excel and to obtain the approbation of your
teachers, but your knowledge in the divine life, in experimental religion, will grow less and less. Your names
will stand registered before the holy, exalted angels and before the Creator of the universe and Christ, the
Majesty of heaven, in a very poor light. Opposite them will be a record of sins, of mistakes, failures,
neglects, and such ignorance in spiritual knowledge that the Father and His Son, Jesus our Advocate, and
ministering angels will be ashamed to own you as children of God. 3T 224.1
The power of the Lord is magnified when the human heart is tender, sensitive to another's woe, and pitiful for
his suffering. Angels of God are ready to co-operate with human instrumentalities in ministering to souls. When
the Holy Spirit works upon our hearts and minds, we shall not shun duty and responsibility, and pass by on the
other side, leaving the wounded, helpless soul to its misery. 6T 303.2
The Lord has men of His appointment whom He will use in His work so long as they allow themselves to be used in
accordance with His good pleasure. He can never use any one who is seeking to humble someone else. Humble
yourselves, brethren. When you do this, it is possible for holy angels to communicate with you, and place you on
vantage ground. Then your experience, instead of being faulty, will be filled with happiness. Seek to relate
yourselves in harmony with God's leadings, and then you will be susceptible to the movings of His Holy Spirit.
TDG 35.6
His people are to become workers of righteousness, constant seekers after God, constant workers of His will.
This will make them complete in Christ. To angels and to men and to worlds unfallen they are to make it manifest
that their lives are conforming to the will of God, that they are loyal adherents to the principles of His
kingdom. The Holy Spirit, dwelling in their hearts by faith, will bring them into fellowship with Christ and
with one another, and will yield in them the precious fruits of holiness.—The Review and Herald, August 19,
1909. YRP 28.5
Through Christ, moral power is brought to man that will change the entire affections, and enable man to work
with a will for the cause of God. Where all the power of mind and body was before concentrated to work the works
of evil, by the Spirit of God a revolution is brought about. The Holy Spirit enlightens, renews, and sanctifies
the soul. Angels behold with inexpressible rapture the results of the working of the Holy Spirit in man. YRP
332.2
If teachers would ever bear in mind that it is the Holy Spirit that must reveal to the soul glimpses of heavenly
things, and that as they work in the Spirit of Christ, this heavenly agent is impressing the mind with divine
truth; if they would ever realize that angels are about them, that they are standing upon holy ground, much more
efficient work would be done in our Sabbath-schools. The teachers would not be devoid of spiritual grace and
power, for they would have a realization of the divine presence; they would understand that they were but the
human agents through whom Christ was imparting His heavenly light. Their labors would be instinct with
earnestness and power, and they would know that the Spirit helpeth their infirmities. TSS 43.1
Christ's followers are to be more than a light in the midst of men. They are the light of the world. Jesus says
to all who have named His name, You have given yourselves to Me, and I have given you to the world as My
representatives. As the Father had sent Him into the world, so, He declares, “have I also sent them into the
world.” John 17:18. As Christ is the channel for the revelation of the Father, so we are to be the channel for
the revelation of Christ. While our Saviour is the great source of illumination, forget not, O Christian, that
He is revealed through humanity. God's blessings are bestowed through human instrumentality. Christ Himself came
to the world as the Son of man. Humanity, united to the divine nature, must touch humanity. The church of
Christ, every individual disciple of the Master, is heaven's appointed channel for the revelation of God to men.
Angels of glory wait to communicate through you heaven's light and power to souls that are ready to perish.
Shall the human agent fail of accomplishing his appointed work? Oh, then to that degree is the world robbed of
the promised influence of the Holy Spirit! MB 40.2
When Christ ascended to the Father, He did not leave His followers without help. The Holy Spirit, as His
representative, and the heavenly angels, as ministering spirits, are sent forth to aid those who against great
odds are fighting the good fight of faith. Ever remember that Jesus is your helper. No one understands as well
as He your peculiarities of character. He is watching over you, and if you are willing to be guided by Him, He
will throw around you influences for good that will enable you to accomplish all His will for you. AG 196.2
“And, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the
charge of all her treasure, had come to Jerusalem for to worship, was returning, and sitting in his chariot read
Esaias the prophet.” God saw that this Ethiopian of good standing and wide influence would give others the light
he had received and would exert a strong influence in favor of the gospel. Angels were attending this seeker for
light, and the Holy Spirit brought him in touch with one who could lead him to the Saviour. TT 57.4
An angel guided Philip to one who was seeking light, and today angels will guide workers who will allow the Holy
Spirit to sanctify their tongues and ennoble their hearts. The angel could himself have done the work for the
Ethiopian, but this is not God's way of working. It is His plan that men are to work for their fellowmen. TT
58.5
With such a General to lead us on to victory, we may indeed have joy and courage. He came as our champion. He
takes cognizance of the battle that all who are at enmity with Satan must fight. He lays before His followers a
plan of the battle, pointing out its peculiarities and severity, and warning them not to join His army without
first counting the cost. He tells them that the vast confederacy of evil is arrayed against them, and shows them
that they are fighting for an invisible world, and that His army is not composed merely of human agencies. His
soldiers are coworkers with heavenly intelligences, and One higher than angels is in the ranks; for the Holy
Spirit, Christ's representative, is there. BLJ 337.3
Let us cultivate the simplicity of little children. The precious Bible, the Book of God, is our instructor. To
all who will walk humbly with God He will give His Holy Spirit and will minister to them through the agency of
holy angels to make right impressions upon human minds.—Manuscript 77, 1909. Ev 629.4
When such a worker offers prayer to God in the family where he is visiting, the hearts of the members are
touched as they would not be by prayer offered in a public assembly. Angels of God enter the family circle with
him; and the minds of the hearers are prepared to receive the Word of God: for if the messenger is humble and
contrite, if he has a living connection with God, the Holy Spirit takes the Word, and shows it to those for whom
he is laboring.... Ev 436.1
The Holy Spirit alone is able to work with us, in us, and through us, giving us a character which God can
approve. The Lord loves His people. With the growth of the Christian life there will come the want of a deeper
and more perfect experience. Nothing can meet the necessities of sinful, erring men but the perfect sacrifice of
Christ.... 2MR 12.1
When Christ ascended to the Father, He did not leave His followers without help. The Holy Spirit, as His
representative, and the heavenly angels, as ministering spirits, are sent forth to aid those who against great
odds are fighting the good fight of faith. Ever remember that Jesus is your helper. No one understands as well
as He your peculiarities of character. He is watching over you, and if you are willing to be guided by Him, He
will throw around you influences for good that will enable you to accomplish all His will for you. MYP 17.1
The Bible shows us God in His high and holy place, not in a state of inactivity, not in silence and solitude,
but surrounded by ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of holy beings, all waiting to do
His will. Through these messengers He is in active communication with every part of His dominion. By His Spirit
He is everywhere present. Through the agency of His Spirit and His angels He ministers to the children of men.
MH 417.2
No one is able to explain the Scriptures without the aid of the Holy Spirit. But when you take up the Word of
God with a humble, teachable heart, the angels of God will be by your side to impress you with evidences of the
truth. When the Spirit of God rests upon you, there will be no feeling of envy or jealousy in examining
another's position; there will be no spirit of accusation and criticism, such as Satan inspired in the hearts of
the Jewish leaders against Christ. As Christ said to Nicodemus, so I say to you, “Ye must be born again.”
“Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God” (John 3:7, 3). You must have the divine mold
before you can discern the sacred claims of the truth. Unless the teacher is a learner in the school of Christ,
he is not fitted to teach others. 1SM 411.3
The Printed Page—Though the minister may faithfully present the message, the people are not able to retain it
all. The printed page is therefore essential, not only in awakening them to the importance of the truth for this
time, but in rooting and grounding them in the truth, and establishing them against deceptive error. Papers and
books are the Lord's means of keeping the message for this time continually before the people. In enlightening
and confirming souls in the truth, the publications will do a far greater work than can be accomplished by the
ministry of the Word alone. The silent messengers that are placed in the homes of the people through the work of
the canvasser, will strengthen the gospel ministry in every way; for the Holy Spirit will impress minds as they
read the books, just as He impresses the minds of those who listen to the preaching of the Word. The same
ministry of angels attends the books that contain the truth as attends the work of the ministry.—Testimonies For
The Church 6:315, 316 (1900). Ev 161.3
To See the Needs as God Sees Them—The Lord desires us to proclaim the third angel's message with power in these
cities.... As we work with all the strength that God grants us, and in humility of heart, putting our entire
trust in Him, our labors will not be without fruit. Our determined efforts to bring souls to a knowledge of the
truth for this time will be seconded by holy angels, and many souls will be saved. The Lord never forsakes His
faithful messengers. He sends to their aid heavenly agencies and accompanies their labors with the power of His
Holy Spirit to convince and to convert. All heaven will endorse your appeals. Ev 38.1
What great honor is shown to Daniel by the Majesty of heaven! He comforts His trembling servant and assures him
that his prayer has been heard in heaven. In answer to that fervent petition the angel Gabriel was sent to
affect the heart of the Persian king. The monarch had resisted the impressions of the Spirit of God during the
three weeks while Daniel was fasting and praying, but heaven's Prince, the Archangel, Michael, was sent to turn
the heart of the stubborn king to take some decided action to answer the prayer of Daniel. SL 51.2
What great honor is shown to Daniel by the Majesty of heaven! He comforts His trembling servant and assures him
that his prayer has been heard in heaven. In answer to that fervent petition the angel Gabriel was sent to
affect the heart of the Persian king. The monarch had resisted the impressions of the Spirit of God during the
three weeks while Daniel was fasting and praying, but heaven's Prince, the Archangel, Michael, was sent to turn
the heart of the stubborn king to take some decided action to answer the prayer of Daniel. SL 51.2
God has placed His estimate upon man in giving Jesus to a life of humiliation, poverty, and self-sacrifice, to
contempt, rejection, and death, in order that man, His lost sheep, might be saved. Is it then a remarkable thing
that all heaven is interested in the ransom of man? Is it a wonderful fact that ten thousand times ten thousand,
and thousands of thousands of angels are employed in ascending and descending on the mystic ladder to minister
to those who shall be heirs of salvation? Angels do not come to the earth to denounce and to destroy, to rule
and to exact homage, but are messengers of mercy to cooperate with the Captain of the Lord's host, to cooperate
with the human agents who shall go forth to seek and save the lost sheep. Angels are commanded to encamp round
about those who fear and love God. LHU 207.3
When Jesus leaves the most holy, His restraining Spirit is withdrawn from rulers and people. They are left to
the control of evil angels. Then such laws will be made by the counsel and direction of Satan, that unless time
should be very short, no flesh could be saved. Mar 268.2
When the truth in its simplicity is lived in every place, then God will work through His angels as He worked on
the day of Pentecost, and hearts will be changed so decidedly that there will be a manifestation of the
influence of genuine truth, as is represented in the descent of the Holy Spirit. ML 58.6
If there are only a few assembled, there are enough to claim the precious promises of God. The Father, the Son,
and the holy angels will be present with you to behold your faith, your steadfast principle, and there you will
have of the outpouring of God's Holy Spirit. God has rich blessings in store for those who will bring not only
all the tithes into His storehouse, but also time and strength of bone and brain and muscle into His
service.—The Signs of the Times, February 10, 1890. RC 207.6
Every blessing the Father has provided for those of more mature experience has been provided for children and
youth through Jesus Christ. When the Lord sees the youth studying the life and lessons of Christ, He gives His
angels charge over them, to keep them in all their ways, as He gave His angels charge over Jesus, His beloved
Son. The angels attended Jesus when He lived upon earth under the guidance of God's Holy Spirit, doing His
heavenly Father's will, that He might give a correct sample of character, that might be an example to children
and youth. He desired that, in every action of their lives, they should do those things of which God could
approve. He knew that every good work, every deed of kindness, every act of obedience to father and mother,
would be registered in the books of heaven. YRP 142.2
To accomplish this result all narrowness must be avoided. Sincere, earnest, heartfelt devotion will be needed.
Ardent, active piety in the teachers will be essential. But there is power for us if we will have it. There is
grace for us if we will appreciate it. The Holy Spirit is waiting our demand if we will only demand it with that
intensity of purpose which is proportionate to the value of the object we seek. Angels of heaven are taking
notice of all our work and are watching to see how they can so minister to each one that he will reflect the
likeness of Christ in character and become conformed to the divine image. When those in charge of our school
homes appreciate the privileges and opportunities placed within their reach, they will do a work for God of
which heaven will approve. 6T 175.2
The Lord Jesus acts through the Holy Spirit; for it is His representative. Through it He infuses spiritual life
into the soul, quickening its energies for good, cleansing it from moral defilement, and giving it a fitness for
His kingdom. Jesus has large blessings to bestow, rich gifts to distribute among men. He is the wonderful
Counselor, infinite in wisdom and strength; and if we will acknowledge the power of His Spirit, and submit to be
molded by it, we shall stand complete in Him. What a thought is this! In Christ “dwelleth all the fulness of the
Godhead bodily. And ye are complete in him” (Colossians 2:9, 10). Never will the human heart know happiness
until it is submitted to be molded by the Spirit of God. The Spirit conforms the renewed soul to the model,
Jesus Christ. Through the influence of the Spirit, enmity against God is changed into faith and love, and pride
into humility. The soul perceives the beauty of truth, and Christ is honored in excellence and perfection of
character. As these changes are effected, angels break out in rapturous song, and God and Christ rejoice over
souls fashioned after the divine similitude. AG 196.4
Adam and Eve assured the angels that they should never transgress the express command of God; for it was their
highest pleasure to do His will. The angels united with Adam and Eve in holy strains of harmonious music; and as
their songs pealed forth from blissful Eden, Satan heard the sound of their strains of joyful adoration to the
Father and Son. And as Satan heard it, his envy, hatred, and malignity, increased, and he expressed his anxiety
to his followers to incite them (Adam and Eve) to disobedience.—The Spirit of Prophecy 1:34, 35. TA 52.2
The time is not far off now when men will want a much closer relation to Christ, a much closer union with His
Holy Spirit, than ever they have had, or will have, unless they give up their will and their way, and submit to
God's will and God's way. The great sin of those who profess to be Christians is that they do not open the heart
to receive the Holy Spirit. When souls long after Christ, and seek to become one with Him, then those who are
content with the form of godliness, exclaim “Be careful, do not go to extremes.” When the angels of heaven come
among us, and work through human agents, there will be solid, substantial conversions, after the order of the
conversions after the day of Pentecost. 2SM 57.2
But while God's Word speaks of the humanity of Christ when upon this earth, it also speaks decidedly regarding
his preexistence. The Word existed as a divine being, even as the eternal Son of God, in union and oneness with
his Father. From everlasting he was the Mediator of the covenant, the one in whom all nations of the earth, both
Jews and Gentiles, if they accepted him, were to be blessed. “The Word was with God, and the Word was God.”
Before men or angels were created, the Word was with God, and was God.—The Review and Herald, April 5, 1906.
7ABC 441.2
1218. The Holy Spirit is his representative, and it works to effect transformations so wonderful that angels
look upon them with astonishment and joy.—The Signs of the Times, May 20, 1896. HL 303.3
But so long as Jesus remains man's intercessor in the sanctuary above, the restraining influence of the Holy
Spirit is felt by rulers and people. It still controls to some extent the laws of the land. Were it not for
these laws, the condition of the world would be much worse than it now is. While many of our rulers are active
agents of Satan, God also has His agents among the leading men of the nation. The enemy moves upon his servants
to propose measures that would greatly impede the work of God; but statesmen who fear the Lord are influenced by
holy angels to oppose such propositions with unanswerable arguments. Thus a few men will hold in check a
powerful current of evil. The opposition of the enemies of truth will be restrained that the third angel's
message may do its work. When the final warning shall be given, it will arrest the attention of these leading
men through whom the Lord is now working, and some of them will accept it, and will stand with the people of God
through the time of trouble. GC 610.3
Let the worker for Christ remember that he is not to labor in his own strength. Let him lay hold of the throne
of God with faith in His power to save. Let him wrestle with God in prayer, and then work with all the
facilities God has given him. The Holy Spirit is provided as his efficiency. Ministering angels will be by his
side to impress hearts. COL 232.3
The life-work given to us is that of preparation for the life eternal, and if we accomplish this work as God has
designed that we should, every temptation may work for our advance; for as we resist its allurement, we make
progress in the divine life. In the heat of the conflict, while engaged in earnest spiritual warfare, unseen
agencies are by our side, commissioned of heaven to aid us in our wrestlings, and in the crisis, strength and
firmness and energy are imparted to us, and we have more than mortal power. But unless the human agent shall
bring his will into harmony with the will of God, unless he shall forsake every idol, and overcome every wrong
practice, he will never succeed in the warfare; but will be finally overcome. Those who would be conquerors must
engage in conflict with unseen agencies; inward corruption must be overcome, and every thought must be brought
into harmony with, and subjection to, Christ. The Holy Spirit is ever at work seeking to purify, refine, and
discipline the souls of men in order that they may become fitted for the society of saints and angels, and as
overcomers be able to sing the song of redemption, ascribing glory and honor to God and to the Lamb in the
courts above. CE 122.2
I testify to my brethren and sisters that the church of Christ, enfeebled and defective as it may be, is the
only object on earth on which He bestows His supreme regard. While He extends to all the world His invitation to
come to Him and be saved, He commissions His angels to render divine help to every soul that cometh to Him in
repentance and contrition, and He comes personally by His Holy Spirit into the midst of His church. “If Thou,
Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with Thee, that Thou mayest
be feared. I wait for the Lord, my soul doth wait, and in His word do I hope. My soul waiteth for the Lord more
than they that watch for the morning.” “Let Israel hope in the Lord: for with the Lord there is mercy, and with
Him is plenteous redemption. And He shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities.” CET 206.1
The promise of the Holy Spirit is not limited to any age or to any race. Christ declared that the divine
influence of His Spirit was to be with His followers unto the end. From the Day of Pentecost to the present
time, the Comforter has been sent to all who have yielded themselves fully to the Lord and to His service. To
all who have accepted Christ as a personal Saviour, the Holy Spirit has come as a counselor, sanctifier, guide,
and witness. The more closely believers have walked with God, the more clearly and powerfully have they
testified of their Redeemer's love and of His saving grace. The men and women who through the long centuries of
persecution and trial enjoyed a large measure of the presence of the Spirit in their lives, have stood as signs
and wonders in the world. Before angels and men they have revealed the transforming power of redeeming love. AA
49.2
Papers and books are the Lord's means of keeping the message for this time continually before the people. In
enlightening and confirming souls in the truth, the publications will do a far greater work than can be
accomplished by the ministry of the word alone. The silent messengers that are placed in the homes of the people
through the work of the canvasser, will strengthen the gospel ministry in every way; for the Holy Spirit will
impress minds as they read the books, just as He impresses the minds of those who listen to the preaching of the
word. The same ministry of angels attends the books that contain the truth as attends the work of the
minister.—Testimonies for the Church 6:315, 316. ChS 145.3
Every canvasser has positive and constant need of the angelic ministration; for he has an important work to do,
a work that he cannot do in his own strength. Those who are born again, who are willing to be guided by the Holy
Spirit, doing in Christ's way that which they can do, those who will work as if they could see the heavenly
universe watching them, will be accompanied and instructed by holy angels, who will go before them to the
dwellings of the people, preparing the way for them. Such help is far above all the advantages which expensive
embellishments are supposed to give. CEv 13.1
Canvassers should be secured to handle the books, Great Controversy, Patriarchs and Prophets, Desire of Ages,
Daniel and the Revelation, and other books of like character, who have a sense of the value of the matter these
books contain, and a realization of the work to be done to interest people in the truth. Special help, which is
above all the supposed advantages of illustrations, will be given to such canvassers. The canvassers who are
born again by the work of the Holy Spirit, will be accompanied by angels, who will go before them to the
dwellings of the people, preparing the way for them.—Manuscript 131, 1899. CM 88.1
“Your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace,” you will be prepared to walk from house to house,
carrying the truth to the people. Sometimes you will find it very trying to do work of this kind; but if you go
forth in faith, the Lord will go before you, and His light will shine upon your pathway. As you enter the homes
of your neighbors to sell or to give away our literature, and in humility to teach them the truth, you will be
accompanied by the light of heaven. Learn to sing the simplest of songs. These will help you in house-to-house
labor, and hearts will be touched by the influence of the Holy Spirit.... We may enjoy the companionship of the
heavenly angels. We may not discern their forms, but by faith we may know that they are with us.—The Review and
Herald, November 11, 1902. CM 90.3
The Bible should never be studied without prayer. The Holy Spirit alone can cause us to feel the importance of
those things easy to be understood, or prevent us from wresting truths difficult of comprehension. It is the
office of heavenly angels to prepare the heart so to comprehend God's word that we shall be charmed with its
beauty, admonished by its warnings, or animated and strengthened by its promises. We should make the psalmist's
petition our own, “Open Thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of Thy law.” Temptations often
appear irresistible because, through neglect of prayer and the study of the Bible, the tempted one cannot
readily remember God's promises and meet Satan with the Scripture weapons. But angels are round about those who
are willing to be taught in divine things; and in the time of great necessity, they will bring to their
remembrance the very truths which are needed.—Testimonies on Sabbath-School Work, 121, 122. CSW 38.2
On some occasions the Lord has moved decidedly upon worldly, selfish men. Their minds were illuminated by the
Holy Spirit, their hearts felt its softening, subduing influence. Under a sense of the abundant mercy and grace
of God, they felt it their duty to promote His cause, to build up His kingdom.... They felt a desire to have a
share in the kingdom of God, and they pledged to give of their means to some of the various enterprises of the
Lord's cause. That pledge was not made to man, but to God in the presence of His angels, who were moving upon
the hearts of these selfish, money-loving men. CS 313.2
“And, behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the
charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, was returning, and sitting in his chariot
read Esaias the prophet.” This Ethiopian was a man of good standing and of wide influence. God saw that when
converted he would give others the light he had received and would exert a strong influence in favor of the
gospel. Angels of God were attending this seeker for light, and he was being drawn to the Saviour. By the
ministration of the Holy Spirit the Lord brought him into touch with one who could lead him to the light. AA
107.3
Those who will enter our large cities to labor as medical evangelists must begin their work in a very wise way.
Angels of God will make the impression, and under the hallowed influence of the Holy Spirit, hearts will be
touched. The words of the speaker bringing the form of sound doctrine into actual contact with the hearers will
result in the saving of souls.—Letter 4, 1910. CME 42.3
Philip was directed to go to the Ethiopian and explain to him the prophecy that he was reading. “Go near,” the
Spirit said, “and join thyself to this chariot.” As Philip drew near, he asked the eunuch, “Understandest thou
what thou readest? And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would
come up and sit with him.” The scripture that he was reading was the prophecy of Isaiah relating to Christ: “He
was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened He not His mouth: in His
humiliation His judgment was taken away: and who shall declare His generation? for His life is taken from the
earth.” AA 107.4
...
An angel guided Philip to the one who was seeking for light and who was ready to receive the gospel, and today
angels will guide the footsteps of those workers who will allow the Holy Spirit to sanctify their tongues and
refine and ennoble their hearts. The angel sent to Philip could himself have done the work for the Ethiopian,
but this is not God's way of working. It is His plan that men are to work for their fellow men. AA 109.2
It is just as convenient and essential for you to pray three times a day as it was for Daniel. Set the example
at home before your workmen that prayer is the life of the soul, the very foundation of spiritual growth. Go to
the little church of believers, tell them we must keep the communication open between God and our souls. Tell
them if they will find heart and voice to pray, God will find answers to their prayers. Neglect not your
religious duties. Tell the church, “We must pray; we must seek if we would find; we must knock if the door is
opened.” [Matthew 7:7.] If there are no more than six assembled, there are enough to claim the promise. But
there are more than six present: the Father, and the Son, and holy angels are there to admire your faith, your
steadfast principles, and there you may have the pouring out of His Holy Spirit. God has rich blessings in store
for you when you will not only bring all the tithes but all the time and strength of brain, bone, and muscle to
give to His services. Then you will walk in the light; then you will triumph in God. Lt31-1888.25
The question that is asked us now is, Who will stand on the Lord's side, in the presence of good and evil men,
in the presence of angels, in the presence of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit? You can no longer remain
neutral, and yet be Christ's followers, His faithful servants. SpM 364.5
“As the Saviour came to glorify the Father by the demonstration of his love, so the Spirit came to glorify
Christ by revealing to the world the riches of his love and grace. If the Holy Spirit dwells in us, our work
will testify to the fact. We will lift up Jesus. Not one can afford to be silent now. The Burden of the work is
to present Christ to the world. All who venture to have their own way, who do not join the angels who are sent
from heaven with a message to fill the whole earth with its glory, will be passed by. The work will go forward
to victory without them, and they will have no part in its triumph.” T. Oakland, Cal. Aug. 1, 1891. PC 343.1
I presented the importance of obedience to the commandments of God, dwelling upon the instruction given in
connection with the proclamation of the law from Mt. Sinai. Never before had these Scriptures appealed to me so
forcibly. I spoke for a full hour, and the interest was marked throughout. As I felt my voice weakening, I
paused to send a prayer to heaven for help. Then the power of the Holy Spirit strengthened me, and I knew that
angels of God were by my side. At the last I became somewhat hoarse, but I felt very thankful that the Lord has
permitted me to speak for so long and so distinctly. - PC 288.1
Much of the effect of discourses is lost because of the manner in which they are delivered. The speaker
frequently forgets that he is God’s messenger, and that Christ and angels are in his audience as listeners. His
voice should not be raised to a high key, shouting out the truth as through a trumpet; for this is more nervous
power than the calm spirit and power of the Holy Ghost. Jesus, the greatest teacher the world ever knew, was
calm, earnest, and impressive in His discourses. He is our example in all things. Lt47-1886.10
As the work continued the interest widened and deepened. The working forces, walking softly before God, praying
and (244) watching unto prayer, had the cooperation of heavenly angels. Through them and by his Holy Spirit
Christ worked upon human hearts. Heavenly intelligences are waiting ever for channels through which they can
communicate the light of truth and help in the work to be done in human hearts. EA 240.8
The Holy Spirit does not work with men who love to be sharp and critical. The spirit has been cherished in
meeting debaters, and some have formed the habit of squaring for a combat. They repeat the errors that their
opponents have presented, and endeavored to refute them. God is dishonored in this. Keep back the sharp thrusts;
do not learn in Satan’s school his methods of warfare. The enemy is best discomfited when no notice is taken of
the errors, when truth is advanced which will make these errors of none effect. The Holy Spirit does not inspire
the words of censure and condemnation. A time of trouble is before us, such as never was since the beginning of
nations, and every honest soul who has not had the light of truth will then take a stand for Christ. Those who
believe the truth are to be newly converted to the Master’s use every day. Then they will be vessels unto honor.
Do not repeat the words of your opponents, or enter into controversy with them. You meet not merely the man, but
Satan and his angels. Christ did not bring against Satan a railing accusation concerning the body of Moses. If
the world’s Redeemer, who understood the crooked, deceptive arts of Satan, durst not bring against him a railing
accusation, but in holiness and humility said, “The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan,” is it not wise for His servants
to follow His example? Will finite human beings take a course that Christ shunned because it would afford Satan
occasion to pervert, misrepresent, and falsify the truth? EA 225.4
The Holy Spirit can alone guide into all truth. If it were not for the guiding and teaching of the divine, we
would be led by the influences of deceptive spirits, evil angels claiming to be angels of light which lead not
into truth but into error upon the important matter of the acceptance of a sinner with God. Ms36-1889.9
We are not at any time to conclude that we can be independent of supernatural teaching and that we can of our
own selves act a part in the justifying of ourselves by our own works. All the good works we may do are [done]
directly under the heavenly influence, unable to be done without these influences; so it is not of ourselves,
but of the Spirit of God through His divine agencies. Ms36-1889.8
The Holy Spirit can alone guide into all truth. If it were not for the guiding and teaching of the divine, we
would be led by the influences of deceptive spirits, evil angels claiming to be angels of light which lead not
into truth but into error upon the important matter of the acceptance of a sinner with God. Ms36-1889.9
Wherever the church is in a healthful, flourishing condition, the depth of piety will be manifested by the
cherished faith in the divine agencies of the Spirit of God, and the professed follower of Christ will grow in
grace in that proportion that he depends upon the teaching and leading of divine agencies. There are angels,
good or evil, that are continually acting upon us by power, secret but most efficient. Very much is lost, and
coldness in the church seen because they do not set the Lord ever before them and recognize Him at our right
hand to help us. They do not consider that angels of heaven are by their side beholding their works and their
necessities, and bear the tidings up the shining ladder to the throne of God. Altogether too little has been
thought and said of angelic ministration. Ms36-1889.10
God’s Word has not left angelic ministration in obscurity, or unimportant. Let us consider this matter
attentively, for there are many who, if they considered this matter as it is, that heavenly messengers are by
their side to guide them, to shield them from evil, to admonish them from yielding to temptation, would [not]
commit sin so readily, would [not] degrade both body and soul with heavenly angels looking upon them.
Ms36-1889.11
The Word of God forces this matter upon us that we will not be betrayed into sin. God presents the matter to our
minds, weaving it into one of His most encouraging promises, to show man that he is never alone, that a helper
is at hand. Consider these words: “Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy
habitation; there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.” Psalm 91:9, 10.
The agencies in this work, though unseen, shall accomplish the work, “For he shall give his angels charge over
thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.” verse 11. Ms36-1889.12
Satan would put these things out of our minds, for in proportion as we lose sight of these things, and that good
angels are round about us, ministering spirits, we will forget that our great adversary the devil, with his evil
angels, is continually laboring to effect our destruction. Ms36-1889.13
Who presides over and controls the selfish heart? Could the curtain be withdrawn, that passionate, professed
believer would see a legion of satanic angels controlling him with their own spirit. He is standing in the
presence of holy angels and in the presence of Satan’s hellish army, and his conduct shows that he has no right
to the name of “Christian.” He professes much, but brings forth thorn berries. Self is the mainspring of action.
One such exhibition before the people is sufficient to testify: How can two walk together, except they be
agreed? Ms176-1898.11
You who have been educating yourselves and others in a spirit of criticism and accusing, remember that you are
imitating the example of Satan. When it suits your purpose, you treat the testimonies as if you believed them,
quoting from them to strengthen any statement you wish to have prevail. But how is it when light is given to
correct your wrong ideas? Do you then accept the light? When the testimonies speak wrong to your ideas, you
treat them very lightly. Ms48-1891.5
The third angel’s message is to be given to our world in clear, distinct lines. In the fourteenth chapter of
Revelation we read, “The third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and
his image, or receive his mark in his forehead or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of
God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire
and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb.” [Verses 9, 10.] This message
embraces the two proceeding messages. It is represented as being given with a loud voice; that is, with the
power of the Holy Spirit. Everything is now at stake. The third angel’s message is to be regarded as of the
highest importance. It is a life and death question. The impression made by this message will be proportionate
to the earnestness and solemnity with which it is proclaimed. Ms16-1900.1
I spoke from the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah, and the Holy Spirit impressed the truth upon the hearts of the
people. I thank the Lord for His goodness and His mercy and His rich grace bestowed. I felt that the Lord would
give me strength to speak, and His power was upon me in rich measure. On the following day I drove to Berkeley,
where an appointment was out for me to speak. The hall here was crowded to its utmost capacity. I spoke from the
60th chapter of Isaiah. The Lord again gave me His Holy Spirit, and angels of God were in our midst. As I
presented the truths of this chapter, the blessing of the Lord rested upon me and upon those who listened. I
thank the Lord for the grace given to me at this time. My trust is in Him. We need ever to cherish a spirit of
trust in God and learn to wait patiently for Him. I have rejoiced in the privilege given me at this time to
speak so often to the people of Oakland and Berkeley. Lt116-1908.11
Those who walk in the light will be drawn by the Spirit of God toward that line of work which the Lord wishes
them to do. They are to be encouraged to follow their convictions. I have been shown that if our workers had
been encouraged to follow the leading of the Spirit of God, that many, at the close of our general meetings,
would have gone forth under the Spirit’s guidance to different places to labor for souls; and the result would
have been a wide communication of light and truth to men and women who needed instruction in the Word. There are
many workers who needed just such an experience as this; but they have not obtained this experience; because
human agencies have interposed themselves between them and the Lord. Thus men have been counterworking the plans
of God and the influences of the Holy Spirit and heavenly angels who are ordained of God to co-operate with His
servants in their labors with Him in the gospel. Lt88-1908.15
We accepted the truth point by point, under the demonstration of the Holy Spirit. I would be taken off in
vision, and explanations would be given me. I was given illustrations of heavenly things and of the sanctuary,
so that we were placed where light was shining on us in clear, distinct rays. 5BIO 427.3
All these truths are immortalized in my writings. The Lord never denies his word. Men may get up scheme after
scheme, and the enemy will seek to seduce souls from the truth, but all who believe that the Lord has spoken
through Sister White, and has given her a message, will be safe from the many delusions that will come in these
last days. 5BIO 427.4
The enemy of truth, through the ministry of fallen angels, would be pleased to introduce uncertainty in the
minds of many in regard to doctrines that have been established by the sanction of the Holy Spirit. Disguised as
one who has a deep understanding of truth, Satan will seek to point out supposed errors in that which needs no
revision, and it will take much time and patient labor to restore confidence in those whose minds are unsettled
by unnecessary changes. God forbids His servants to alter that which needs no change. If our people would all
act sensibly in regard to these matters, and not give themselves to a work of questioning and disputation, much
doubt and consequent confusion would be avoided. Lt70-1910.16
This I have been charged to say: If your connection is with Jesus Christ and the Father, the angels of God will
make the impression upon human minds. Know that your own hearts are under the influence of the Holy Spirit’s
teachings. Converse with Christ, and then you can converse with the fallen men and women who are living in sin.
When opposed, remember that Christ was opposed. Call the ones together who fear God, and tell them the promise
made in the Word. We are to study the life of Christ who suffered for the sins of the whole world. Christ was
condemned by wicked men and crucified, when He was blameless and harmless and undefiled. Ms63-1910.10
The Lord has men of His appointment whom He will use in His work so long as they allow themselves to be used in
accordance with His good pleasure. He can never use any one who is seeking to humble some one else. Humble
yourselves, brethren. When you do this, it is possible for holy angels to communicate with you and place you on
vantage ground. Then your experience, instead of being faulty, will be filled with happiness. Seek to relate
yourselves in harmony with God’s leadings, and then you will be susceptible to the movings of His Holy Spirit.
Ms47-1910.6
Brethren and sisters, will we covenant with God at this meeting that we will not seek for the highest place and
make that the burden of our thoughts? We are to seek to the meek and lowly of the heart. Christ can then abide
with us by His Holy Spirit. If we have Christ with us, if angels are round about us, as we present the sacred
truths of God’s Word, a solemn impression is made upon the minds of those who hear. Ms9-1910.20
All such testimonies as these are of value. Keep up this line of work. The Holy Spirit will make the impression
on human hearts and minds, working on human minds in simplicity, and angels of God will make impression.
Cultivate faith. Speak and pray in faith. Walk humbly with the Lord. Grasp by faith the promises. A great work
was presented before [me] that will certainly be realized, if we walk humbly in faith. Ms13-1914.2
God will inspire his loyal and true children with his Spirit. The Holy Spirit is the representative of God, and
will be the mighty working agent in our world to bind the loyal and true into bundles for the Lord's garner.
Satan is also with intense activity gathering together in bundles his tares from among the wheat. GCB March 4,
1895, par. 4
Violent Gesticulations—The Lord calls upon you to make decided improvement in your manner of presenting the
truth. You need not to be sensational. Preach the Word, as Christ, the Son of God, preached the Word. Violent
gesticulations detract greatly from the impressions the truth would make upon human hearts, and lessen the force
of the demonstrations of the Spirit of God. They efface the solemn impressions regarding God's Word that holy
angels desire shall be made upon minds.... Ev 184.1
I should like to ask, How dare finite human intelligences speak careless and venturesome words that will stir up
the powers of hell against the saints of God, when Michael the archangel durst not bring against Satan a railing
accusation, but said, “The Lord rebuke thee”? Jude 9. CW 61.3
My brother, the Lord has given me a message for you. The gospel minister is engaged in a very solemn, sacred
work. In every meeting where the Word of God is taught, angels are present, and those who conduct these meetings
are to labor with such solemnity as Christ manifested in His teachings. The right mold must be placed upon every
presentation of Bible truth.—Letter 366, 1906. Ev 184.2
Let all be careful what they say and what they do; be careful to move in God's order. Keep step with the Captain
of the Lord's host. Let not anyone make any proud boast either by precept or example to show that he is defying
the laws of the land. Make no resolutions as to what persons in different States may do, or may not do. Let
nothing be done to lessen individual responsibility. To their God they must stand or fall. Let none feel it his
duty to make speeches in the presence of our own people, or of our enemies, that will arouse their combativeness
and they take your words and construe them in such a way that you are charged with being rebellious to the
government, for this will close the door of access to the people. 1888 480.1
We are not of that class who define the exact period of time that shall elapse before the coming of Jesus the
second time with power and great glory. Some have set a time, and when that has passed, their presumptuous
spirits have not accepted rebuke, but they have set another and another time; but many successive failures have
stamped them as false prophets. “The secret things belong unto the Lord our God; but those things which are
revealed belong unto us and to our children forever.” Notwithstanding the fact that there are false prophets,
there are also those who are preaching the truth as pointed out in the Scriptures. With deep earnestness, with
honest faith, prompted by the Holy Spirit, they are stirring minds and hearts by showing them that we are living
near the second coming of Christ, but the day and hour of His appearing are beyond the ken of man; for “of that
day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but My Father only.” FE 335.1
We are not at any time to conclude that we can be independent of supernatural teaching and that we can of our
own selves act a part in the justifying of ourselves by our own works. All the good works we may do are [done]
directly under the heavenly influence, unable to be done without these influences; so it is not of ourselves,
but of the Spirit of God through His divine agencies. Ms36-1889.8
Notwithstanding the fact that there are false prophets, there are also those who are preaching the truth as
pointed out in the Scriptures. With deep earnestness, with honest faith, prompted by the Holy Spirit, they are
stirring minds and hearts by showing them that we are living near the second coming of Christ; but the day and
hour of His appearing are beyond the ken of man, for “of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of
heaven, but My Father only.” [Matthew 24:36.] Ms10a-1895.5
Last night I had some things presented to me that will be presented when the right time comes. A. T. Jones has
lost the power of the third angel’s message, because he is losing the true message out of his heart. He may
advocate the truth, as did the Jews their sentiments, but the Holy Spirit is not with him. He has lost the power
of the Sabbath. He is not counted in the sight of God as one who has kept his covenant with God to obey His
commandments. The conversion he had at Fresno needs to be repeated, and the work must go deep. Until his whole
nature is transformed, he cannot be accepted of God as one to bear the message. He knows not what spirit he is
of. Ms134-1906.14
The whole history may have to be given. I am very sorry that he is so deluded by satanic agencies. I do not wish
him to say that he believes the testimonies, for it is a false statement, and he is under a spirit of delusion.
Ms134-1906.15
The truth, present truth for this time, is to be given to the people as meat in due season. A plain “Thus saith
the Lord” is to be declared, not in an authoritative manner, but with assurance and in the spirit of love that
the Holy Ghost imparts to the sincere believer. Angels of God will make the impressions on hearts if the truth
is presented in the fear of God. Lt40-1908.7
My children, you are not to look to others to know your duty. You are not to wait for their invitations to
attend general meetings. The Lord will teach you your duty, and will give you His message from the written Word.
If you learn of Christ His meekness and lowliness, your spiritual advancement will not be hurt by evil
surmising, envy, and jealousy. You are not amenable to any living man. They may place you in hard places, but
this is not your sin if you do not place yourself there. God would have you meek and lowly in heart, so that He
can safely trust you, and educate and train you by His Holy Spirit to help just where help is needed, to comfort
the lowly, the sorrowing, the poor, and friendless. As you do this work angels of God will be very near to
comfort those for whom efforts are being made in His name by human service. Lt178-1899.23
Now this is the way these cities are to be worked. There must first be men who are worked, soul, body, and
spirit, to bear the truth to these important places; and every discourse is to be of a character to lift up
Jesus Christ, to magnify the word and works of the Lord Jesus. The men who will themselves learn of Christ’s
methods, who will practice the greatest humility, are the men who will reach souls. The angels of God will work
through them because they do not exalt themselves, but magnify the Lord God of Israel. Make the Word your power
to draw. Do not think you must get up some wonderful excitement in your discourses. Under the guidance of the
Holy Spirit of God, your humility will be your recommendation. Ms63-1910.9
While no one should be presumptuous, there is need of wise efforts to be put forth to reach many who by the
ordinary methods are not reached. Let the leading men and women, chosen of God, unite in carrying the work
intelligently and in faith. I am pained when I see with some a desire for the highest position, that they may be
honored of men. This is not the leading of the Holy Spirit. Angels of God are commissioned to labor with every
company that will work humbly and diligently. Truth and righteousness must go forth as a lamp that burneth.
Lt143-1909.20
At the commencement of the Holy Sabbath, (Jan. 5,) we engaged in prayer with Bro. Belden's [Albert Belden]
family at Rocky Hill, Ct.,The home of Albert Belden was the site of the first 1848 Sabbatarian Bible Conference.
Within a few months of writing this letter, James and Ellen White took up residence with the Belden family. and
the Holy Ghost fell upon us. I was taken off in Vision to the most holy place, where I saw Jesus still
interceding for Israel. On the bottom of his garment was a bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegranate.
Then I saw that Jesus would not leave the most holy place until every case was decided either for salvation or
destruction: and that the wrath of God could not come until Jesus had finished his work in the most holy
place—laid off his priestly attire and clothed himself with the garments of vengeance. Then Jesus will step out
from between the Father and man, and God will keep silent no longer; but pour out his wrath on those who have
rejected his truth. I saw that the anger of the nations, the wrath of God, and the time to judge the dead, were
separate events, one following the other. I saw that Michael had not stood up, and that the time of trouble,
such as never was, had not yet commenced. The nations are now getting angry, but when our High Priest has
finished his work in the Sanctuary, he will stand up, put on the garments of vengeance, and then the seven last
plagues will be poured out. I saw that the four angels would hold the four winds until Jesus work was done in
the Sanctuary, and then will come the seven last plagues. These plagues enraged the wicked against the
righteous, and they thought that we had brought them down upon them, and if they could rid the earth of us, then
the plagues would be stayed. A decree went forth to slay the saints, which caused them to cry day and night for
deliverance. This was the time of Jacob's trouble. Then all the saints cried out with anguish of spirit, and
were delivered by the Voice of God. Then the 144,000 triumphed. Their faces were lighted up with the glory of
God. Then I was shown a company who were howling in agony. On their garments was written in large
characters—thou art weighed in the balance, and found wanting. I asked who this company were. The angel said,
“these are they who have once kept the Sabbath and have given it up.” I heard them cry with a loud voice—“we
have believed in thy coming, and taught it with energy.” And while they were speaking, their eyes would fall
upon their garments and see the writing, and then they would wail aloud. I saw they had drunk of the deep
waters, and fouled the residue with their feet—trodden the Sabbath underfoot, and that is why they were weighed
in the balance and found wanting. Then my attending angel directed me to the city again, where I saw four angels
winging their way to the gate of the city, and were just presenting the golden card to the angel at the gate.
Then I saw another angel swiftly flying from the direction of the most excellent glory, and crying with a loud
voice to the other angels, and waving something up and down in his hand. I asked my attending angel for an
explanation of what I saw. He told me that I could see no more then, but he would shortly show me what those
things that I then saw meant. 1EGWLM 147.6
The great issue so near at hand [enforcement of Sunday laws] will weed out those whom God has not appointed and
He will have a pure, true, sanctified ministry prepared for the latter rain.—Selected Messages 3:385 (1886). LDE
179.2
The Lord has not tested his people upon any particular time since 1844. We have been, and still are, in the
patient waiting time. The excitement created by the 1854 time was considerable, and many have settled it that
that movement was in the order of God, because it was quite extensive, and some were apparently converted in
that movement. But such conclusions are not necessary. There was much preached in connection with the time in
1854, that was reasonable and right. Some who were honest, took truth and error, all together, and sacrificed
much of what they possessed to carry out that error, and after their disappointment they gave up both truth and
error, and are now where it is very difficult for the truth to reach them. 4bSG 151.1
Some have endured the disappointment, and have seen the evidences of present truth, and have embraced the third
angel's message, and are striving to carry it out in their lives. But where there is one who has been benefited
by believing the 1854 time, there are ten who have been injured by it, many of whom are placed where they will
not be convinced of the truth, though it be presented before them ever so clearly. 4bSG 151.2
The imparted Holy Spirit enabled His disciples, the apostles, to stand firmly against every species of idolatry
and to exalt the Lord and Him alone. Who, but Jesus Christ by His Spirit and divine power, guided the pens of
the sacred historians that to the world might be presented the precious record of the sayings and works of Jesus
Christ? 3SM 137.2
After Moses was raised to life, the heavenly gates of Paradise were opened, and Jesus passed in with His
captive. No longer was Moses the captive of Satan. In consequence of his sin Moses merited the penalty of
transgression and became subject to death. When he was raised to life he held his title in another name—the name
of Jesus his Head. CTr 130.5
How impotent on this occasion was the power of the kings and rulers. They could not act their will on Him who
was slain for the sins of the world. Had it been possible, the prince of darkness with his apostate army, would
have kept forever sealed the tomb that held the Son of God. But a heavenly host guarded the sepulcher. With
majestic and terrible tread, the God of heaven, followed by the angels, walked around the tomb of Christ. They
had been unseen witnesses of all that had taken place in the mock trial in the judgment hall. Every action was
noted; every taunt recorded. {Ms111-1897.71}
But this is not the end. Christ was one with the Father. The mighty, loyal angels guarded that sepulcher. The
chiefest powers in heaven came to that sepulcher, rolled the stone away from the door, and the brightness of the
glory from the heavenly courts laid the Roman guards as helpless as dead men. The mighty angel spoke to Jesus,
“Thou Son of God, Jesus of Nazareth, Come forth.” And the Roman guards could not but be helpless in the
exceeding brightness of the glory that came to that sepulcher in the words “Jesus, Thou Son of God, Come forth.”
Ms90-1910.7
Christ obeyed the voice and proclaimed over the rent sepulcher of Joseph, “I am the resurrection and the life.”
The whole earth was shaken as with an earthquake, and the Roman guards beheld and heard the words of Christ, “I
am the resurrection and the life.” [John 11:25.] And they fell as dead men to the earth. They could not for a
moment resist the power by which He spoke. Ms90-1910.8
That there might be no mistake in the matter, the Father and the Son descended upon Mount Sinai, and there the
precepts of His law were spoken in awful grandeur in the hearing of all Israel. 4LtMs, Ms 3, 1885, par. 13
…The terrors of Sinai were to represent to the people the scenes of the judgment. The sound of a trumpet
summoned Israel to meet with God. The voice of the Archangel and the trump of God shall summon, from the whole
earth, both the living and the dead to the presence of their Judge. The Father and the Son, attended by a
multitude of angels, were present upon the mount. At the great judgment day Christ will come "in the glory of
His Father with His angels." Matthew 16:27. He shall then sit upon the throne of His glory, and before Him shall
be gathered all nations. PP 339.1
That perfection of character which the Lord requires is the fitting up of the whole being as a temple for the
indwelling of the Holy Spirit. God will accept of nothing less than the service of the entire human organism. It
is not enough to bring into action certain parts of the living machinery. All parts must work in perfect
harmony, or the service will be deficient. It is thus that man is qualified to cooperate with God in
representing Christ to the world. Thus God desires to prepare a people to stand before Him pure and holy, that
He may introduce them into the society of heavenly angels. OFC 108.2
If you expect to be loved of God and to retain the presence of holy angels, you must have a submissive spirit.
Be willing to be instructed and to be led. And seek to follow in the path of virtue and holiness. TDG 243.2
If Nathanael had trusted to the rabbis for guidance, he would never have found Jesus. It was by seeing and
judging for himself that he became a disciple. So today, many trust to human authority. Like Nathanael, we need
to study God's Word for ourselves and pray for the enlightenment of the Holy Spirit. He who saw Nathanael under
the fig tree will see us in the secret place of prayer. Angels are near to those who in humility seek for divine
guidance. HLv 87.6
It was Satan's studied plan that Adam and Eve should disobey God, receive His frown, and then partake of the
tree of life, that they might perpetuate a life of sin. But holy angels were sent to debar their way to the tree
of life. Around these angels flashed beams of light on every side, which had the appearance of glittering
swords.—The Spirit of Prophecy 1:44. TA 62.4
The only remedy for the East is thorough discipline and organization. A spirit of fanaticism has ruled a certain
class of Sabbath-keepers in the East. They have sipped but lightly at the fountain of truth, and are
unacquainted with the spirit of the message of the third angel. Nothing can be done for this class until their
fanatical views are corrected. Some who were in the 1854 movement have brought along with them erroneous views,
such as the non-resurrection of the wicked, and the future age. They are seeking to unite their erroneous views
and past experience with the message of the third angel. They cannot do this. There is no concord between Christ
and Belial. The non-resurrection of the wicked, and their peculiar views of the age to come, are gross errors.
Satan has worked them in among the last-day heresies to serve his own purpose to ruin souls. These errors can
have no harmony with the message of heavenly origin. Some of them have exercises which they call gifts, and say
that the Lord has placed them in the church. They have an unmeaning gibberish which they call the unknown
tongue, which is unknown not only by man, but by the Lord and all Heaven. Such gifts are manufactured by men and
women, aided by the great Deceiver. Fanaticism, false excitement, false talking in tongues, and noisy exercises
have been considered gifts which God has placed in the church. Some have been deceived here. The fruits of all
this have not been good. By their fruits ye shall know them. Fanaticism and noise have been considered special
evidences of faith. Some are not satisfied with a meeting unless they have a powerful and happy time. They work
for this, and get up an excitement of feeling. The influence of such meetings is not beneficial. When the happy
flight of feeling is gone, they sink lower than before the meeting, because their happiness did not come from
the right source. The most profitable meetings for spiritual advancement, are those which are characterized with
solemnity and deep searching of heart; each seeking to know himself, and earnestly, and in deep humility,
seeking to learn of Christ. 4bSG 152.3
When believers assemble to celebrate the ordinances, there are present messengers unseen by human eyes. There
may be a Judas in the company, and if so, messengers from the prince of darkness are there, for they attend all
who refuse to be controlled by the Holy Spirit. Heavenly angels also are present. These unseen visitants are
present on every such occasion. There may come into the company persons who are not in heart servants of truth
and holiness, but who may wish to take part in the service. They should not be forbidden. There are witnesses
present who were present when Jesus washed the feet of the disciples and of Judas. More than human eyes beheld
the scene. DA 656.2
What is the Sentinel for, but to be the voice of the watchmen on the walls of Zion, to sound the danger signal.
We are not to cringe and beg pardon of the world for telling them the truth: we should scorn concealment. Unfurl
your colors to meet the case of men and angels. Let it be understood that Seventh-day Adventists can make no
compromise. In your opinions and faith there must not be the least appearance of wavering; the world has a right
to know what to expect of us, and will look upon us as dishonest, as hiding our real sentiments and principles
out of policy, if we carry even the semblance of being uncommitted till the popular voice has pointed out the
safe way. The Comforter, the Holy Spirit, which Christ said He would send into the world, was to bear an
unwavering testimony.—Manuscript 16, 1890. CW 95.2
Time is passing, the angels are holding the four winds that a work may be done. With the help of Brother Geyette
and Brother Auditat, I cannot see why you are not fitted to do a good work. Have you planned to make these
meetings as interesting as possible? I hope that you will have the burden of the work upon your soul. Have you
stayed by the tent, right on the ground, or have you made a necessity of going home every day and gathering on
you burdens that have no part in the work? This work in God’s service to meet the moral darkness requires
self-denial, toil, and persevering effort and earnest faith. Many flatter themselves that they could do great
things if they only had the opportunity; but something has always prevented them; Providence has hedged their
way in so that they could not do what they desired to do. We expect no great opportunity will meet us on the
road, but by prompt and vigorous action we must seize the opportunities, make opportunities, and master
difficulties. You are in need of vital energy from heaven. We must in our work not only strike the iron when it
is hot, but make the iron hot by striking. Slow, easy, indolent movements will do nothing for us in this work.
We must be instant in season, out of season. These are critical times for work. By hesitation and delay we lose
many good opportunities. You, my brother, need to be sharpened up, not once a month, but daily. Oh, pray that
you may have the spirit of the true worker. Duty is above everything else. We are not to look to the right or to
the left, but go forward, straight forward. Every single act of duty is an act of faith. To live truly and nobly
is to act energetically. Life is a battle to be fought valiantly. A man must stand to his post of duty, not to
be turned aside; inspired by high and holy purposes and stand by his post of duty, if he die there. Lt13-1886.6
I tell you in the fear of God that day by day we are forming characters that will decide our destiny for weal or
for woe. Heaven is a holy place, and there entereth into it nothing that defileth. We cannot be truly happy here
unless God’s will is our will, unless we are sanctified to God body, soul, and spirit. The more we think of
heaven, the more happiness we shall have. Why should we not be joyful in the Lord? If we are connected with
Christ, our life is hid with Him in God. We walk with God as did Enoch. Angels have charge over us every hour,
that the wicked one may not overcome us. The more faith we talk, the more faith we shall have, and the more
peace and joy we shall bring into our lives. Lift up your heads, brethren, and rejoice, because the Lord is soon
to come in the clouds of heaven. Then we shall see Him as He is, and be made like Him. We shall see the King in
His beauty. Then be joyful in God; for this is your right. Ms8a-1888.58
Christ speaks of the church over which Satan presides, as the synagogue of Satan. [Revelation 2:9.] Its members
are the children of disobedience. They are those who love to sin, and choose to sin, always laboring to make
void the law of God, which is holy, just, and good. It is Satan’s work to mingle evil with good, and to confuse
the distinction between good and evil. Christ would have a church that labors to separate the evil from the
good, whose members will not knowingly tolerate wrong doing, but will expel it from their own hearts and lives.
How careful should we be in passing judgment on the work of others, how careful lest we become guilty of
ascribing to evil agencies the manifestation of the Holy Spirit. Lt38-1896.42
The serpent, armed with mortal sting, is prepared to strike you. Why, O why cannot you see that at all times, in
all places, under all circumstances, that the transgression of the law of God, coming to you in whatever guise
it may, even as an angel in garments of light, is Satan’s device, leading you on farther and father from truth
and from righteousness, causing sorrow among the angels of light, grieving the holy Spirit of God, dishonoring
your Saviour who died for you, crucifying to yourself the Son of God afresh and putting Him to open shame. O,
turn from sin, turn from transgression, turn from Satan’s temptations to which you have been yielding, turn from
all sin with unutterable loathing. Hate the sins with intense hatred. Lt24-1893.7
“I saw that God had especially guarded the Bible; yet when copies of it were few, learned men had in some
instances changed the words, thinking that they were making it more plain, when in reality they were mystifying
that which was plain, by causing it to lean to their established views, which were governed by tradition.” —
(E.G. White, EW, 220.2, 1882)
5. J. N. Loughborough:
"If there is still a doubt of the resurrected Sabbath keepers' being numbered with the 144,000, consider the
following from Sister White's words in 1909. At the General Conference in 1909, Elder Irwin had a stenographer
accompany him in a call upon Sister White. He wished to ask her some questions, and have an exact copy of the
words of the questions, and the replies. Among other questions was this one: 'Will those who have died in the
message be among the 144,000?' In reply, Sister White said: 'Oh, yes, those who have died in the faith will be
among the 144,000. I am clear on that matter.' These were the exact words of question and answer, as Brother
Irwin permitted me to copy from his stenographer's report."—Questions on the Sealing Message, p. 17.
In a letter recently received from a brother in Reno, Nevada, reference is made to a
statement in Elder LoughGoborough's book found on page 29 in which it is reported that
Sister White said: 'Those who died in the faith will be among the 144,000. I am clear
on that matter.' W. C. White letter, April 18, 1929
R. H. Johnson:
"Among those who shouted victory over the beast and over his image were those who had come forth
from their graves in the special resurrection, and were seen on the sea of glass. They were 'the
living saints, 144,000 in number."' RH July 27, 1905.
WCWhite:
Did Sister White teach that those who died in the message since 1844 and of whom it is said,
'Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth,' that they shall be members of
the 144,000? I can assure you, my brother, that this was the belief and the teaching of
Ellen G. White. Many times I have heard her make statements to this effect, and I am in
possession of a letter to Brother Hastings who is mentioned on page 237 of Life Sketches
in which she says plainly that his wife who had recently died would be a member of the 144,000.
As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel's message, but have not been
sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join the ranks of the opposition.—The
Great Controversy, 608 (1911). LDE 180.6
One thing is certain: Those Seventh-day Adventists who take their stand under Satan's banner will first give up
their faith in the warnings and reproofs contained in the Testimonies of God's Spirit.—Selected Messages 3:84
(1903). LDE 177.4
The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. “Where there
is no vision, the people perish” (Proverbs 29:18). Satan will work ingeniously, in different ways and through
different agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God's remnant people in the true testimony.—Selected Messages
1:48 (1890). LDE 177.5
The enemy has made his masterly efforts to unsettle the faith of our own people in the Testimonies.... This is
just as Satan designed it should be, and those who have been preparing the way for the people to pay no heed to
the warnings and reproofs of the Testimonies of the Spirit of God will see that a tide of errors of all kinds
will spring into life.—Selected Messages 3:83 (1890). LDE 178.1
It is Satan's plan to weaken the faith of God's people in the Testimonies. Next follows skepticism in regard to
the vital points of our faith, the pillars of our position, then doubt as to the Holy Scriptures, and then the
downward march to perdition. When the Testimonies, which were once believed, are doubted and given up, Satan
knows the deceived ones will not stop at this; and he redoubles his efforts till he launches them into open
rebellion, which becomes incurable and ends in destruction.—Testimonies for the Church 4:211. LDE 178.2
There will be a hatred kindled against the testimonies which is satanic. The workings of Satan will be to
unsettle the faith of the churches in them, for this reason: Satan cannot have so clear a track to bring in his
deceptions and bind up souls in his delusions if the warnings and reproofs and counsels of the Spirit of God are
heeded.—Selected Messages 1:48. (See Testimonies for the Church 5:675, 676.) PM 361.1
There are some who think they are able to measure the character and to estimate the importance of the work the
Lord has given me to do. Their own mind and judgment is the standard by which they would weigh the testimonies.
PM 361.2
My Instructor said to me, Tell these men that God has not committed to them the work of measuring, classifying,
and defining the character of the testimonies. Those who attempt this are sure to err in their conclusions. The
Lord would have men adhere to their appointed work. If they will keep the way of the Lord, they will be able to
discern clearly that the work which He has appointed me to do is not a work of human devising. PM 361.3
The Yard Surrounding the House—A yard beautified with scattering trees and some shrubbery, at a proper distance
from the house, has a happy influence upon the family, and, if well taken care of, will prove no injury to the
health. But shade trees and shrubbery close and dense around a house make it unhealthful, for they prevent the
free circulation of air and shut out the rays of the sun. In consequence, a dampness gathers in the house,
especially in wet seasons.3Christian Temperance and Bible Hygiene, 107. AH 149.3
Avoid Lowlands—If we would have our homes the abiding place of health and happiness, we must place them above
the miasma and fog of the lowlands and give free entrance to heaven's life-giving agencies. Dispense with heavy
curtains, open the windows and the blinds, allow no vines, however beautiful, to shade the windows, and permit
no trees to stand so near the house as to shut out the sunshine. The sunlight may fade the drapery and the
carpets and tarnish the picture frames, but it will bring a healthy glow to the cheeks of the children.2Ibid.,
275. AH 149.2
The guestchamber should have equal care with the rooms intended for constant use. Like the other bedrooms, it
should have air and sunshine and should be provided with some means of heating to dry out the dampness that
always accumulates in a room not in constant use. Whoever sleeps in a sunless room or occupies a bed that has
not been thoroughly dried and aired does so at the risk of health, and often of life.... AH 148.4
So far as possible, all buildings intended for human habitation should be placed on high, well-drained ground.
This will ensure a dry site.... This matter is often too lightly regarded. Continuous ill health, serious
diseases, and many deaths result from the dampness and malaria of low-lying, ill-drained situations. AH 148.2
Provide Ventilation, Sunlight, and Drainage—In the construction of buildings, whether for public purposes or as
dwellings, care should be taken to provide for good ventilation and plenty of sunlight. Churches and schoolrooms
are often faulty in this respect. Neglect of proper ventilation is responsible for much of the drowsiness and
dullness that destroy the effect of many a sermon and make the teacher's work toilsome and ineffective. AH 148.1
In the building of houses it is especially important to secure thorough ventilation and plenty of sunlight. Let
there be a current of air and an abundance of light in every room in the house. Sleeping rooms should be so
arranged as to have a free circulation of air day and night. No room is fit to be occupied as a sleeping room
unless it can be thrown open daily to the air and sunshine. In most countries bedrooms need to be supplied with
conveniences for heating, that they may be thoroughly warmed and dried in cold or wet weather. AH 148.3
Wrong Habits Seen as Weeds—If possible, the home should be out of the city, where the children can have ground
to cultivate. Let them each have a piece of ground of their own; and as you teach them how to make a garden, how
to prepare the soil for seed, and the importance of keeping all the weeds pulled out, teach them also how
important it is to keep unsightly, injurious practices out of the life. Teach them to keep down wrong habits as
they keep down the weeds in their gardens. It will take time to teach these lessons, but it will pay, greatly
pay.14Counsels to Teachers, Parents, and Students, 124. AH 146.1
God Will Instruct and Teach—He who taught Adam and Eve in Eden how to tend the garden would instruct men today.
There is wisdom for him who holds the plow and plants and sows the seed. The earth has its concealed treasures,
and the Lord would have thousands and tens of thousands working upon the soil who are crowded into the cities to
watch for a chance to earn a trifle.... Those who will take their families into the country place them where
they have fewer temptations. The children who are with parents that love and fear God are in every way much
better situated to learn of the Great Teacher, who is the source and fountain of wisdom. They have a much more
favorable opportunity to gain a fitness for the kingdom of heaven.8Fundamentals of Christian Education, 326. AH
143.1
Fathers and mothers who possess a piece of land and a comfortable home are kings and queens.2Fundamentals of
Christian Education, 327. AH 141.2
With a Piece of Land and a Comfortable Home—Whenever possible, it is the duty of parents to make homes in the
country for their children.1Country Living, 12. AH 141.1
God Will Help His People—Parents can secure small homes in the country, with land for cultivation, where they
can have orchards and where they can raise vegetables and small fruits to take the place of flesh meat, which is
so corrupting to the lifeblood coursing through the veins. On such places the children will not be surrounded
with the corrupting influences of city life. God will help His people to find such homes outside of the
cities.19Medical Ministry, 310. AH 139.6
Do not consider it a privation when you are called to leave the cities and move out into the country places.
Here there await rich blessings for those who will grasp them.3Country Living, 14. AH 141.3
Contributes to Economic Security—Again and again the Lord has instructed that our people are to take their
families away from the cities, into the country, where they can raise their own provisions; for in the future
the problem of buying and selling will be a very serious one. We should now begin to heed the instruction given
us over and over again: Get out of the cities into rural districts, where the houses are not crowded closely
together, and where you will be free from the interference of enemies.4Ibid., 9, 10. (For further detailed
counsel on this topic see Country Living.) AH 141.4
Instead of dwelling where only the works of men can be seen, where the sights and sounds frequently suggest
thoughts of evil, where turmoil and confusion bring weariness and disquietude, go where you can look upon the
works of God. Find rest of spirit in the beauty and quietude and peace of nature. Let the eye rest on the green
fields, the groves, and the hills. Look up to the blue sky, unobscured by the city's dust and smoke, and breathe
the invigorating air of heaven.3The Ministry of Healing, 363, 366, 367. AH 131.5
Before the overflowing scourge shall come upon the dwellers of the earth, the Lord calls upon all who are
Israelites indeed to prepare for that event. To parents He sends the warning cry: Gather your children into your
own houses; gather them away from those who are disregarding the commandments of God, who are teaching and
practicing evil. Get out of the large cities as fast as possible.18Testimonies for the Church 6:195. AH 139.5
The time has come when, as God opens the way, families should move out of the cities. The children should be
taken into the country. The parents should get as suitable a place as their means will allow. Though the
dwelling may be small, yet there should be land in connection with it that may be cultivated.17Ibid., 24. AH
139.4
Instead of the crowded city seek some retired situation where your children will be, so far as possible,
shielded from temptation, and there train and educate them for usefulness. The prophet Ezekiel thus enumerates
the causes that led to Sodom's sin and destruction: “Pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in
her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy.” All who would escape the
doom of Sodom must shun the course that brought God's judgments upon that wicked city.12Testimonies for the
Church 5:232, 233. AH 138.3
Parents who denounce the Canaanites for offering their children to Moloch, what are you doing? You are making a
most costly offering to your mammon god, and then, when your children grow up unloved and unlovely in character,
when they show decided impiety and a tendency to infidelity, you blame the faith you profess because it was
unable to save them. You are reaping that which you have sown—the result of your selfish love of the world and
neglect of the means of grace. You moved your families into places of temptation; and the ark of God, your glory
and defense, you did not consider essential; and the Lord has not worked a miracle to deliver your children from
temptation.9Testimonies for the Church 5:320. AH 137.1
Impending Destruction—The time is near when large cities will be swept away, and all should be warned of these
coming judgments.7Evangelism, 29. AH 136.5
Oh, that God's people had a sense of the impending destruction of thousands of cities now almost given to
idolatry!8The Review and Herald, September 10, 1903. AH 136.6
Cities Offer No Real Benefit—There is not one family in a hundred who will be improved physically, mentally, or
spiritually by residing in the city. Faith, hope, love, happiness, can far better be gained in retired places,
where there are fields and hills and trees. Take your children away from the sights and sounds of the city, away
from the rattle and din of streetcars and teams, and their minds will become more healthy. It will be found
easier to bring home to their hearts the truth of the word of God.10Country Living, 13. AH 137.2
Turmoil and Confusion—It is not God's will that His people shall settle in the cities, where there is constant
turmoil and confusion. Their children should be spared this, for the whole system is demoralized by the hurry
and rush and noise.5Ibid., 29. AH 136.3
It was not God's purpose that people should be crowded into cities, huddled together in terraces and tenements.
In the beginning He placed our first parents amidst the beautiful sights and sounds He desires us to rejoice in
today. The more nearly we come into harmony with God's original plan, the more favorable will be our position to
secure health of body and mind and soul.2Ibid., 365. AH 135.3
Hotbeds of Iniquity—The cities are filled with temptation. We should plan our work in such a way as to keep our
young people as far as possible from this contamination.3Country Living, 30. AH 136.1
The children and youth should be carefully guarded. They should be kept away from the hotbeds of iniquity that
are to be found in our cities.4Ibid., 12. AH 136.2
Consider the Health Standpoint—The physical surroundings in the cities are often a peril to health. The constant
liability to contact with disease, the prevalence of foul air, impure water, impure food, the crowded, dark,
unhealthful dwellings, are some of the many evils to be met. AH 135.2
Hazards of City Life—Life in the cities is false and artificial. The intense passion for money getting, the
whirl of excitement and pleasure seeking, the thirst for display, the luxury and extravagance—all are forces
that, with the great masses of mankind, are turning the mind from life's true purpose. They are opening the door
to a thousand evils. Upon the youth they have almost irresistible power. One of the most subtle and dangerous
temptations that assails the children and youth in the cities is the love of pleasure. Holidays are numerous;
games and horse racing draw thousands, and the whirl of excitement and pleasure attracts them away from the
sober duties of life. Money that should have been saved for better uses is frittered away for amusements.1The
Ministry of Healing, 364. AH 135.1
Hotbeds of Iniquity—The cities are filled with temptation. We should plan our work in such a way as to keep our
young people as far as possible from this contamination.3Country Living, 30. AH 136.1
The children and youth should be carefully guarded. They should be kept away from the hotbeds of iniquity that
are to be found in our cities.4Ibid., 12. AH 136.2
Before the overflowing scourge shall come upon the dwellers of the earth, the Lord calls upon all who are
Israelites indeed to prepare for that event. To parents He sends the warning cry: Gather your children into your
own houses; gather them away from those who are disregarding the commandments of God, who are teaching and
practicing evil. Get out of the large cities as fast as possible.18Testimonies for the Church 6:195. AH 139.5
As the location for a home is sought, let this purpose direct the choice. Be not controlled by the desire for
wealth, the dictates of fashion, or the customs of society. Consider what will tend most to simplicity, purity,
health, and real worth.... AH 131.4
How many of these were reared in country homes. They knew little of luxury. They did not spend their youth in
amusement. Many were forced to struggle with poverty and hardship. They early learned to work, and their active
life in the open air gave vigor and elasticity to all their faculties. Forced to depend upon their own
resources, they learned to combat difficulties and to surmount obstacles, and they gained courage and
perseverance. They learned the lessons of self-reliance and self-control. Sheltered in a great degree from evil
associations, they were satisfied with natural pleasures and wholesome companionships. They were simple in their
tastes and temperate in their habits. They were governed by principle, and they grew up pure and strong and
true. When called to their lifework, they brought to it physical and mental power, buoyancy of spirit, ability
to plan and execute, and steadfastness in resisting evil that made them a positive power for good in the
world.8The Ministry of Healing, 366. AH 134.2
Advice to a City Dweller—It would be well for you to lay by your perplexing cares and find a retreat in the
country, where there is not so strong an influence to corrupt the morals of the young. True, you would not be
entirely free from annoyances and perplexing cares in the country; but you would there avoid many evils and
close the door against a flood of temptations which threaten to overpower the minds of your children. They need
employment and variety. The sameness of their home makes them uneasy and restless, and they have fallen into the
habit of mingling with the vicious lads of the town, thus obtaining a street education.... AH 141.5
Rich Blessings Assured Country Dwellers—The earth has blessings hidden in her depths for those who have courage
and will and perseverance to gather her treasures.... Many farmers have failed to secure adequate returns from
their land because they have undertaken the work as though it was a degrading employment; they do not see that
there is a blessing in it for themselves and their families.6Fundamentals of Christian Education, 326, 327. AH
142.2
Labor That Will Quicken the Mind, Refine the Character—In the cultivation of the soil the thoughtful worker will
find that treasures little dreamed of are opening up before him. No one can succeed in agriculture or gardening
without attention to the laws involved. The special needs of every variety of plant must be studied. Different
varieties require different soil and cultivation, and compliance with the laws governing each is the condition
of success. The attention required in transplanting, that not even a root fiber shall be crowded or misplaced,
the care of the young plants, the pruning and watering, the shielding from frost at night and sun by day,
keeping out weeds, disease, and insect pests, the training and arranging, not only teach important lessons
concerning the development of character, but the work itself is a means of development. In cultivating
carefulness, patience, attention to detail, obedience to law, it imparts a most essential training. The constant
contact with the mystery of life and the loveliness of nature, as well as the tenderness called forth in
ministering to these beautiful objects of God's creation, tends to quicken the mind and refine and elevate the
character.7Education, 111, 112. AH 142.3
Wrong Habits Seen as Weeds—If possible, the home should be out of the city, where the children can have ground
to cultivate. Let them each have a piece of ground of their own; and as you teach them how to make a garden, how
to prepare the soil for seed, and the importance of keeping all the weeds pulled out, teach them also how
important it is to keep unsightly, injurious practices out of the life. Teach them to keep down wrong habits as
they keep down the weeds in their gardens. It will take time to teach these lessons, but it will pay, greatly
pay.14Counsels to Teachers, Parents, and Students, 124. AH 146.1
Parents: Get Homes in the Country—So long as God gives me power to speak to our people, I shall continue to call
upon parents to leave the cities and get homes in the country, where they can cultivate the soil and learn from
the book of nature the lessons of purity and simplicity. The things of nature are the Lord's silent ministers,
given to us to teach us spiritual truths. They speak to us of the love of God and declare the wisdom of the
great Master Artist. AH 146.3
Those who have the aged to provide for should remember that these especially need warm, comfortable rooms. Vigor
declines as years advance, leaving less vitality with which to resist unhealthful influences; hence the greater
necessity for the aged to have plenty of sunlight and fresh, pure air.1The Ministry of Healing, 274, 275. AH
149.1
In harmony with the light given me, I am urging people to come out from the great centers of population. Our
cities are increasing in wickedness, and it is becoming more and more evident that those who remain in them
unnecessarily do so at the peril of their soul's salvation.—Manuscript 115, 1907.
The precious grace of God is made secondary to matters of no real importance; and many, while collecting
material for enjoyment, lose the capacity for happiness. They find that their possessions fail to give the
satisfaction they had hoped to derive from them. This endless round of labor, this unceasing anxiety to
embellish the home for visitors and strangers to admire, never pays for the time and means thus expended. It is
placing upon the neck a yoke of bondage grievous to be borne.8The Signs of the Times, October 2, 1884. AH 151.3
To live in the country would be very beneficial to them; an active, out-of-door life would develop health of
both mind and body. They should have a garden to cultivate, where they might find both amusement and useful
employment. The training of plants and flowers tends to the improvement of taste and judgment, while an
acquaintance with God's useful and beautiful creations has a refining and ennobling influence upon the mind,
referring it to the Maker and Master of all.5Testimonies for the Church 4:136. AH 142.1
You think, that those who worship before the saint's feet, (Revelation 3:9), will at last be saved. Here I must
differ with you; for God shew me that this class were professed Adventists, who had fallen away, and “crucified
to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.” And in the “hour of temptation,” which is
yet to come, to show out every one's true character, they will know that they are forever lost; and overwhelmed
with anguish of spirit, they will bow at the saint's feet. WLF 12.2
I had a suffering night and left Washington at eleven o'clock a.m. We took the sleeper. Paid for only one berth,
three dollars and a half. Sara would not pay for an extra berth and rode in day coach and saved the three
dollars and a half. We tried to get a cup of hot drink, as there was a dining car attached to the train, but
they said they had not any, so we ate our home lunch and relished it. They did not seem pleased because we did
not patronize the dining car, but in all my travels I do not create expense by visiting restaurants, or
patronizing dining cars. We carry our simple lunch and are perfectly satisfied. I have eaten only twice in the
dining car in all my journeyings and I feel it my duty to bind about expenses and not make the conference pay
large bills for me to gratify my appetite. Our simple lunch of dry bread suffices me.—Manuscript 53, 1890, 20
(Diary 16, p. 443). MR1033 54.3
The First Home a Model—The home of our first parents was to be a pattern for other homes as their children
should go forth to occupy the earth. That home, beautified by the hand of God Himself, was not a gorgeous
palace. Men, in their pride, delight in magnificent and costly edifices, and glory in the works of their own
hands: but God placed Adam in a garden. This was his dwelling. The blue heavens were its dome; the earth, with
its delicate flowers and carpet of living green, was its floor; and the leafy branches of the goodly trees were
its canopy. Its walls were hung with the most magnificent adornings—the handiwork of the great Master Artist. In
the surroundings of the holy pair was a lesson for all time—that true happiness is found, not in the indulgence
of pride and luxury, but in communion with God through His created works. If men would give less attention to
the artificial and would cultivate greater simplicity, they would come far nearer to answering the purpose of
God in their creation. Pride and ambition are never satisfied, but those who are truly wise will find
substantial and elevating pleasure in the sources of enjoyment that God has placed within the reach of
all.4Patriarchs and Prophets, 49, 50. AH 132.1
Christ says, If I go away, I will send you the Comforter [John 16:7], and when we have the Holy Spirit, we have
everything. We have knowledge, wisdom, power, and we have a connection with the God of wisdom, the greatest
Teacher the world ever knew. When the heaven was opened to man and God said, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I
am well pleased,” He said it to us. Your prayers, through faith in your substitute, Jesus Christ, are accepted.
God accepts Christ, our substitute. He took human nature upon Himself and fought the battles that human nature
is engaged in. He is connected with the divine and was to fight the battles with Satan. Ms8-1888.18
Now, our Saviour took every step requisite to conversion that every soul should take. He placed Himself at the
head of humanity, and repented of the sins of humanity, that you may repent on your own account, and in your own
behalf, and that pardon may be spoken against every repenting, believing soul. When He came up from the water,
then the glory of God, like a dove of burnished gold, encircled over the Son of God, while from the highest
heaven was heard the words, “This is My beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.” [Matthew 3:16, 17.]
Ms229-1902.46
The Father thus signified His acceptance of the Son. In accepting Christ, the Father gave a pledge to all the
human family that they through Christ might also be accepted. Those who will intelligently and understandingly
receive His Word will certainly see of the salvation of God. Now follows a record of the temptations of Christ:
Ms147-1906.22
We have every reason to believe that the Lord Jehovah and the angels of heaven were looking upon Christ as he
began his work of mercy for the lost world. At the beginning of his public labors, the heavenly indorsement was
stamped upon his work and mission; but when he was baptized, the heavenly host knew that Jesus had placed his
feet in the blood-stained path that led to Calvary. When his mission began, the heavens were opened, and the
glory of God encircled the Son of God; but when it ended, he hung upon Calvary's cross, and even the sun which
he had created, refused to shine upon the scene of his agony. Darkness, denser than that of midnight, enshrouded
the Son of God. YI June 23, 1892, par. 5
As John witnessed the Saviour of the world bowed in the deepest humiliation, and pleading fervently with tears
for the approval of his Father, he was deeply moved. As the light and glory from Heaven enshrouded the Saviour,
and a voice was heard claiming Jesus as the Son of the Infinite, John saw the token God had promised him, and
knew for a certainly that the world's Redeemer had received baptism at his hands. With transport of joy and
tearful emotion he stretched forth his hand, and pointed to Jesus, saying, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh
away the sin of the world! This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me; for he
was before me.” “And I knew him not; but He that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom
thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.”
And I saw the Spirit descending upon him like a dove and overshadowing him; and I heard the voice of God bear
record that this is the Son of God. YI March 1, 1874, par. 7
The time had come for Jesus to stand in contradiction to the work of Satan, to rebuke and oppose his power. At
the beginning of his ministry, John was baptizing in the Jordan, and Christ came to him to receive the baptismal
rite. As man's example he took the step in conversion requisite for the repenting, believing sinner; and the
heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him, and
lo, a voice from heaven saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” He was consecrated to his
office by God himself. He was anointed by the Spirit, invested with the authority, and endowed with the
attributes, of God; and his mission was to reveal the Father to the world. ST June 9, 1890, par. 2
As Christ was to reveal the Father, so those who believe in Jesus are to reveal Christ to the world in spirit
and character; they are to be good, and to do good. Wherever Jesus went, he taught his disciples concerning the
kingdom of God; he turned every event into an occasion of usefulness, and his followers are to do the same. ST
June 9, 1890, par. 3
The distance from earth to heaven may seem very great, for sin has fixed a great gulf; it has separated man from
God, and has brought woe and misery upon the human race. But Christ throws himself into the gap. He it is that
opens communication between man and God. He is the ladder that Jacob saw in his vision, the base resting on the
earth, and the top reaching into the highest heaven. When he bowed upon Jordan's bank, the heavens opened before
him, and a voice was heard, saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Hear ye him.” The Spirit
of God, like a dove of burnished gold, descending, rested upon the divine Mediator, and communication between
heaven and earth, broken off because of sin, was resumed, and heaven opened before the transgressor. BEcho
January 15, 1889, par. 8
Christ is our example in all things. In response to His prayer to His Father, heaven was opened, and the Spirit
descended like a dove and abode upon Him. The Holy Spirit of God is to communicate with men and women and to
abide in the hearts of the obedient and faithful. Light and strength will come to those who earnestly seek it in
order that they may have wisdom to resist Satan, and to overcome in times of temptation. We are to overcome even
as Christ overcame. BLJ 9.3
As Jesus asked for baptism, John drew back, exclaiming, “I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to
me?” With firm yet gentle authority, Jesus answered, “Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil
all righteousness.” Matthew 3:14, 15. And John, yielding, led the Saviour down into the Jordan, and buried Him
beneath the water. “And straightway coming up out of the water,” Jesus “saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit
like a dove descending upon him. Mark 1:10.... The solemnity of the divine Presence rested upon the assembly.
The people stood silently gazing upon Christ. His form was bathed in the light that ever surrounds the throne of
God. His upturned face was glorified as they had never before seen the face of man. From the open heavens a
voice was heard saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Matthew 3:17.... FLB 144.2
The word that was spoken to Jesus at the Jordan ... embraces humanity. God spoke to Jesus as our representative.
With all our sins and weaknesses, we are not cast aside as worthless. “He hath made us accepted in the beloved.”
Ephesians 1:6. The glory that rested upon Christ is a pledge of the love of God for us His love has encircled
man, and reached the highest heaven. The light which fell from the open portals upon the head of our Saviour
will fall upon us as we pray for help to resist temptation. The voice which spoke to Jesus says to every
believing soul, This is My beloved child, in whom I am well pleased.... FLB 144.3
13-17 (Mark 1:9-11; Luke 3:21, 22; John 1:32, 33). Angels and a Golden Dove—Jesus was our example in all things
that pertain to life and godliness. He was baptized in Jordan, just as those who come to Him must be baptized.
The heavenly angels were looking with intense interest upon the scene of the Saviour's baptism, and could the
eyes of those who were looking on, have been opened, they would have seen the heavenly host surrounding the Son
of God as He bowed on the banks of the Jordan. The Lord had promised to give John a sign whereby he might know
who was the Messiah, and now as Jesus went up out of the water, the promised sign was given; for he saw the
heavens opened, and the Spirit of God, like a dove of burnished gold, hovered over the head of Christ, and a
voice came from heaven, saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased” (The Youth's Instructor,
June 23, 1892). 5BC 1077.6
His face and form were all aglow with the light of the glory of God. And from Heaven the voice of God was heard
saying: SJ 42.5
“This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Matthew 3:16, 17. SJ 42.6
The glory that rested upon Christ was a pledge of the love of God for us. The Saviour came as our example; and
just as surely as God heard His prayer, He will hear ours. SJ 42.7
The Gates of Heaven Are Open to Every Mother—When Christ bowed on the banks of Jordan after His baptism and
offered up prayer in behalf of humanity, the heavens were opened; and the Spirit of God, like a dove of
burnished gold, encircled the form of the Saviour; and a voice came from heaven which said, “This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased.” CG 525.3
The Saviour looked forward with joy to His work in preaching good tidings to the meek, binding up the
brokenhearted, and proclaiming liberty to the captives of Satan. At thought of the precious blessings He had
brought to men, Jesus added, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels
of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.” DA 142.3
Here Christ virtually says, On the bank of the Jordan the heavens were opened, and the Spirit descended like a
dove upon Me. That scene was but a token that I am the Son of God. If you believe on Me as such, your faith
shall be quickened. You shall see that the heavens are opened, and are never to be closed. I have opened them to
you. The angels of God are ascending, bearing the prayers of the needy and distressed to the Father above, and
descending, bringing blessing and hope, courage, help, and life, to the children of men. DA 142.4
The angels of God are ever passing from earth to heaven, and from heaven to earth. The miracles of Christ for
the afflicted and suffering were wrought by the power of God through the ministration of the angels. And it is
through Christ, by the ministration of His heavenly messengers, that every blessing comes from God to us. In
taking upon Himself humanity, our Saviour unites His interests with those of the fallen sons and daughters of
Adam, while through His divinity He grasps the throne of God. And thus Christ is the medium of communication of
men with God, and of God with men. DA 143.1
The Saviour looked forward with joy to His work in preaching good tidings to the meek, binding up the
brokenhearted, and proclaiming liberty to the captives of Satan. At thought of the precious blessings He had
brought to men, Jesus added, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels
of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.” LHU 187.4
Here Christ virtually says, On the bank of the Jordan the heavens were opened, and the Spirit descended like a
dove upon Me. That scene was but a token that I am the Son of God. If you believe on Me as such, your faith
shall be quickened. You shall see that the heavens are opened, and are never to be closed. I have opened them to
you. The angels of God are ascending, bearing the prayers of the needy and distressed to the Father above, and
descending, bringing blessing and hope, courage, help, and life, to the children of men. LHU 187.5
The angels of God are ever passing from earth to heaven, and from heaven to earth.... And thus Christ is the
medium of communication of men with God, and of God with men (The Desire of Ages, 142, 143). LHU 187.6
The Saviour's glance seems to penetrate heaven as He pours out His soul in prayer. Well He knows how sin has
hardened the hearts of men, and how difficult it will be for them to discern His mission, and accept the gift of
salvation. He pleads with the Father for power to overcome their unbelief, to break the fetters with which Satan
has enthralled them, and in their behalf to conquer the destroyer. He asks for the witness that God accepts
humanity in the person of His Son. TA 169.1
Never before have the angels listened to such a prayer. They are eager to bear to their loved Commander a
message of assurance and comfort. But no; the Father Himself will answer the petition of His Son. Direct from
the throne issue the beams of His glory. The heavens are opened, and upon the Saviour's head descends a dovelike
form of purest light—fit emblem of Him, the meek and lowly One.... TA 169.2
The people stood silently gazing upon Christ. His form was bathed in the light that ever surrounds the throne of
God. His upturned face was glorified as they had never before seen the face of man. From the open heavens a
voice was heard saying, “This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.”—The Desire of Ages, 111, 112. TA
169.3
At the Saviour's baptism, Satan was among the witnesses. He saw the Father's glory overshadowing His Son. He
heard the voice of Jehovah testifying to the divinity of Jesus. Ever since Adam's sin, the human race had been
cut off from direct communion with God; the intercourse between heaven and earth had been through Christ; but
now that Jesus had come “in the likeness of sinful flesh” (Romans 8:3), the Father Himself spoke. He had before
communicated with humanity through Christ; now He communicated with humanity in Christ. Satan had hoped that
God's abhorrence of evil would bring an eternal separation between heaven and earth. But now it was manifest
that the connection between God and man had been restored.—The Desire of Ages, 116. TA 170.2
Through Christ, moral power is brought to man that will change the entire affections, and enable man to work
with a will for the cause of God. Where all the power of mind and body was before concentrated to work the works
of evil, by the Spirit of God a revolution is brought about. The Holy Spirit enlightens, renews, and sanctifies
the soul. Angels behold with inexpressible rapture the results of the working of the Holy Spirit in man. By the
revelation of the attractive loveliness of Christ, by the knowledge of his love expressed to us while we were
yet sinners, the stubborn heart is melted and subdued, and the sinner is transformed and becomes a child of God.
Love is the agency which God uses to expel sin from the human soul. By it he changes pride into humility, enmity
and unbelief into love and faith. He does not employ compulsory measures; Jesus is revealed to the soul, and if
man will look in faith to the Lamb of God, he will live. ST June 9, 1890, par. 10
Ministers of Christ should ever feel that a sacred work engages all their souls; their efforts should be for the
edification of the body of Christ, and not to exalt themselves before the people. And while Christians should
esteem the faithful minister as Christ's ambassador, they should avoid all praise of the man. 5T 173.2
My brethren, will you not remember that none of you have any burden laid upon you by the Lord to publish your
political preferences in our papers, or to speak of them in the congregation, when the people assemble to hear
the Word of the Lord?... 2SM 336.2
He who breaks one precept of the commandments of God is a transgressor of the whole law. Keep your voting to
yourself. Do not feel it your duty to urge everyone to do as you do.—Letter 4, 1898. 2SM 337.1
One thing is certain: those Seventh-day Adventists who take their stand under Satan's banner will first give up
their faith in the warnings and reproofs contained in the Testimonies of God's Spirit. Letter 156, 1903, p. 2.
(To Brother Magan, July 27, 1903.) 1MR 102.4
Satan has a church upon the earth which outnumbers the church of Christ. Christ calls it the “synagogue of
Satan,” because its members are the children of sin and transgression. [Revelation 3:9.] They have ceased to
honor God; they have cast His divine law aside; they have confounded the distinction between good and evil. But
the world’s Redeemer will have a church in which these essential differences will be made apparent, where the
character of God will be represented. In marked contrast to the character of Satan, the beauty of holiness will
be exemplified, the loveliness of truth shine forth in life and practice. Its members will love, honor, and
glorify God whom the world has despised. These are the fruits by which they are known to the world; these will
have the superscription of heaven by which all men may know that they are Christ’s disciples. Ms23-1897.10
I am instructed to say to Seventh-day Adventists the world over, God has called us as a people to be a peculiar
treasure unto Himself. He has appointed that His church on earth shall stand perfectly united in the Spirit and
counsel of the Lord of hosts to the end of time. Letter 54, 1908, p. 4. (To Elder W. T. Knox, January 21, 1908.)
1MR 155.3
We are Seventh-day Adventists. Are we ashamed of our name? We answer, “No, no! We are not.” It is the name the
Lord has given us. It points out the truth that is to be the test of the churches. Letter 110, 1902, p. 6. (To
Dr. David Paulson, July 7, 1902.) 1MR 156.1
We are Seventh-day Adventists, and of this name we are never to be ashamed. As a people we must take a firm
stand for truth and righteousness. Thus we shall glorify God. We are to be delivered from dangers, not ensnared
and corrupted by them. That this may be, we must look ever to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our Faith.
Letter 106, 1903, p. 3. (To the General Conference Committee, May 30, 1903.) 1MR 156.2
Frequently we hear of earthquakes, of tempests and tornadoes, accompanied with thunder and lightning. Apparently
these are capricious outbreaks of seemingly disorganized, unregulated forces. But God has a purpose in
permitting these calamities to occur. They are one of His means of calling men and women to their senses. By
unusual workings through nature God will express to doubting human agencies that which He clearly reveals in His
Word. He will answer the question, “Who hath gathered the wind in His fists?” He will reveal Himself as the One
who “maketh the clouds His chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind.” “He bringeth the wind out of His
treasuries.” “The Lord sitteth upon the flood; yea, the Lord sitteth King for ever.” “He gave to the sea His
decree, that the waters should not pass His commandment: when He appointed the foundations of the earth.” “He
looketh on the earth, and it trembleth: He toucheth the hills, and they smoke.” 19MR 279.3
The men who are legislating, and those who are executing the laws of our government while they are violating the
laws of their being in debasing appetites, which stupefy and paralyze the intellect, are not fitted to decide
the destiny of their fellow-men. Those only who feel the necessity of keeping soul, body, and spirit, in
conformity to natural law, to the end that they may preserve the right balance of their mental powers, are
fitted to decide important questions in reference to the execution of the law of our land. This was the mind of
God by decrees to the Hebrews that wine should not be used by those who ministered in holy office. 2Red 84.4
Those who have had the light upon the subjects of eating and dressing with simplicity, in obedience to physical
and moral law, and turn from the light which points out their duty, will shun duty in other things. If they
blunt their consciences to avoid the cross which they will have to take up to be in harmony with natural law,
they will, in order to shun reproach, violate the ten commandments. PH159 68.1
Bro. and sister Ross have not appreciated the light upon health reform. They have not seen a place for it in
connection with the third message. Providence has been leading the people of God out from the extravagant habits
of the world, away from the indulgence of appetite and passion, upon the platform of self-denial and temperance
in all things. The people whom God is leading will be peculiar. They will not be like the world. If they will
follow the leadings of God, they will accomplish his purposes, and will yield their will to the will of God.
Christ will dwell in the heart. The temple of God will be holy. Your body, says the apostle, is the temple of
the Holy Ghost. God does not require his children to deny themselves to the injury of the physical strength. He
requires of them to obey natural law, to preserve physical health. Nature's path is the road he marks out, and
it is broad enough for any Christian. God has, with a lavish hand, provided us with rich and varied bounties for
our sustenance and enjoyment. In order for us to enjoy the natural appetite which will preserve health and
prolong life, he restricts the appetite. He says, Beware, restrain, deny, unnatural appetite. If we create a
perverted appetite, we violate the laws of our being, and take upon ourselves the responsibility of abusing our
bodies, and of bringing disease upon ourselves. PH159 87.1
From Adam's day to ours there has been a succession of falls, each greater than the last, in every species of
crime. God did not create a race of beings so devoid of health, beauty, and moral power as now exists in the
world. Disease of every kind has been fearfully increasing upon the race. This has not been by God's especial
providence, but directly contrary to his will. It has come by man's disregard of the very means which God has
ordained to shield him from the terrible evils existing. Obedience to God's law in every respect would save men
from intemperance, licentiousness, and disease of every type. No one can violate natural law without suffering
the penalty. 2Red 75.1
The health reform is one branch of the great work which is to fit a people for the coming of the Lord.... Men
and women cannot violate natural law by indulging depraved appetites and lustful passions, without violating the
law of God. Therefore He has permitted the light of health reform to shine upon us, that we may realize the
sinfulness of breaking the laws which He has established in our very being.... Mar 119.4
To make natural law plain, and to urge obedience to it, is a work that accompanies the third angel's message....
He [God] designs that the subject shall be agitated, and the public mind deeply stirred to investigate it; for
it is impossible for men and women, while under the power of sinful, health-destroying, brain-enervating habits,
to appreciate sacred truth.... Mar 119.5
I have heard many say, I know that we have wrong habits that are injuring our health; but our habits have become
formed, and it is next to impossible to change, and do even as well as we know. By hurtful indulgences these are
working against their own highest interest and happiness in this life, and are, in so doing, disqualifying
themselves to obtain the future life. Many who are enlightened still follow in a course of transgression,
excusing themselves that it is very inconvenient to be singular. Because the world at large choose to war
against themselves and their highest earthly and eternal interest, they who know better venture to do the same,
disregarding the light and knowledge which hold them responsible for the result of their violation of nature's
laws. God is not responsible for the suffering which follows the nonconformity to natural law and moral
obligations to him. Enlightened transgressors are the worst of sinners, for they choose darkness rather than
light. The laws that govern physical life, they may understand if they will; but the desire with them is so
strong to follow popular, sensual indulgences of the day that are in opposition to physical and moral health,
that they are insensible to its importance, and will not impress it upon others either by precept or example. HR
October 1, 1871, par. 3
Health is a great blessing, and can be secured only in obedience to natural law. Good health is necessary for
the enjoyment of life. A calm, clear brain, and steady nerve, are dependent upon a well-balanced circulation of
the blood. In order to have good blood, we must breathe well. HR November 1, 1871, par. 1
Hours should be spent each day in walking or in working in the open air when the weather will admit. I know not
of one woman that can call herself perfectly healthy. Why is this general debility? I answer, The habits of
women are in conflict with natural law. Women generally deprive themselves of the blessings which Heaven has
richly provided for them in the precious, free gift of the glad sunshine, and the healthful breezes, and have
exhausted their vitality by confinement in-doors, and are frequently engaged in sewing or fancy work, that they
may meet the standard of fashion. They take upon themselves burdens that God has not laid upon them, which make
life a weariness. These not only sustain great loss themselves, but they dishonor their Creator, in that they
fail to answer the purpose of God in their lives. God gave them life for some valuable purpose—not to be
sacrificed upon the altar of fashion. HR April 1, 1872, par. 5
Had men ever been obedient to the law of ten commandments, carrying out in their lives the principles of these
ten precepts, the curse of disease now flooding the world would not be. Men and women cannot violate natural law
in the indulgence of depraved appetite, and lustful passions, and not violate the law of God. Therefore, God has
permitted the light of health reform to shine upon us, that we may see our sin in violating the laws God has
established in our being. All our enjoyments or sufferings may be traced to obedience or transgression of
natural law. Our gracious Heavenly Father sees the deplorable condition of men while living in violation of the
laws he has established. Many are doing this ignorantly, some knowingly. The Lord, in love and pity to the race,
causes the light to shine upon health reform. He publishes his law, and the penalty that will follow the
transgression of it, that all may learn, and be careful to live in harmony with, natural law. He proclaims his
law so distinctly, and makes it so prominent, that it is like a city set on a hill. All accountable beings can
understand his law, if they will. Idiots will not be responsible. HR October 1, 1872, Art. A, par. 1
Many complain of providence when their friends suffer, or are removed by death; but it is not in the order of
God that men and women should lead lives of suffering, and die prematurely, leaving their work unfinished. God
would have us live out the full measure of our days, with every organ in health, doing its appointed work. It is
unjust to charge Him with a result which, in many cases, is due to the individual's own transgression of natural
law. PHJ February 1, 1902, par. 12
Many are unwilling to put forth the needed effort to obtain a knowledge of the laws of life and the simple means
to be employed for the restoration of health. They do not place themselves in right relation to life. When
sickness is the result of their transgression of natural law, they do not seek to correct their errors, and then
ask the blessing of God, but they resort to the physicians. If they recover health, they give to drugs and
doctors all the honor. They are ever ready to idolize human power and wisdom, seeming to know no other God than
the creature,—dust and ashes. RH June 27, 1882, par. 11
In the providence of God, the laws that govern our physical being, with the penalties for their violation, have
been made so clear that intelligent beings can understand them, and all are under the most solemn obligation to
study this subject, and to live in harmony with natural law. Health principles must be agitated, and the public
mind deeply stirred to investigation. PHJ February 1, 1902, par. 15
The dietary distinction between clean and unclean meats, based on Leviticus 11 and Deuteronomy 14, is generally
understood and accepted among Adventists today. Unlike the ceremonial laws of the Old Testament, which pointed
to Christ, or the civil laws, which governed the theocracy, these health laws were based on natural law and thus
not merely applicable to one age and time. Thus even among Adventists who eat meat, these unclean meats are
avoided. Nineteenth-century Adventists, however, did not generally accept this distinction between clean and
unclean meats based on levitical law, even though they clearly condemned pork. MR852 1.1
The apostle Paul exhorts the church, “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present
your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.” [Romans 12:1.]
Sinful indulgence defiles the body, and unfits men for spiritual worship. He who cherishes the light which God
has given him upon health reform, has an important aid in the work of becoming sanctified through the truth, and
fitted for immortality. But if he disregards that light, and lives in violation of natural law, he must pay the
penalty; his spiritual powers are benumbed, and how can he perfect holiness in the fear of God? CTBH 10.1
The students’ employment and amusements should have been regulated with reference to physical law, and adapted
to preserve to them the healthy tone of all the powers of the body and mind. Then their education in practical
business could have been obtained, while their literary progress was being secured. Students at school should
have had their moral sensibilities aroused to see and feel that society had claims upon them, and that they
should so live in obedience to natural law that they could, by their existence and influence, by precept and
example, be an advantage and blessing to society. It should be impressed upon youth that all have an influence
that is constantly telling upon society, to improve and elevate, or to lower and debase it. The first study of
youth should be to know themselves, and how to keep their bodies in health. CE 12.1
200. Many persons bring disease upon themselves by their self-indulgence. They have not lived in accordance with
natural law or the principles of strict purity. Others have disregarded the laws of health in their habits of
eating and drinking, dressing, or working.—The Ministry of Healing, 227, 1905 CD 122.4
201. The mind does not wear out nor break down so often on account of diligent employment and hard study, as on
account of eating improper food at improper times, and of careless inattention to the laws of health....
Diligent study is not the principal cause of the breaking down of the mental powers. The main cause is improper
diet, irregular meals, and a lack of physical exercise. Irregular hours for eating and sleeping sap the brain
forces.—The Youth's Instructor, May 31, 1894 CD 122.5
61. Those who understand something of the wisdom and beneficence of his laws, and perceive the evidences of
God's love and the blessings that result from obedience, will come to regard their duties and obligations from
an altogether different point of view. Instead of looking upon the observance of the laws of health as a matter
of sacrifice and self-denial, they will regard it, as it really is, an inestimable blessing.—Christian
Temperance and Bible Hygiene, 120. HL 22.1
52. The transgression of the physical law is transgression of God's law. Our Creator is Jesus
Christ.—Unpublished Testimonies, May 19, 1897. HL 20.2
To those who desire prayer for their restoration to health, it should be made plain that the violation of God's
law, either natural or spiritual, is sin, and that in order for them to receive His blessing, sin must be
confessed and forsaken. CCh 304.3
As the Supreme Ruler of the universe, God has ordained laws for the government not only of all living beings,
but of all the operations of nature. Everything, whether great or small, animate or inanimate, is under fixed
laws which cannot be disregarded. There are no exceptions to this rule; for nothing that the divine hand has
made has been forgotten by the divine mind. But while everything in nature is governed by natural law, man
alone, as an intelligent being, capable of understanding its requirements, is amenable to moral law. To man
alone, the crowning work of his creation, God has given a conscience to realize the sacred claims of the divine
law, and a heart capable of loving it as holy, just, and good; and of man prompt and perfect obedience is
required. Yet God does not compel him to obey; he is left a free moral agent. ST April 15, 1886, par. 2
A close sympathy exists between the physical and the moral nature.... Wherever they may be, those who are truly
sanctified will elevate the moral standard by preserving correct physical habits, and, like Daniel, presenting
to others an example of temperance and self-denial. Every depraved appetite becomes a warring lust. Everything
that conflicts with natural law creates a diseased condition of the soul.... RC 144.5
Many complain of providence when their friends suffer, or are removed by death; but it is not in the order of
God that men and women should lead lives of suffering, and die prematurely, leaving their work unfinished. God
would have us live out the full measure of our days, with every organ in health, doing its appointed work. It is
unjust to charge Him with a result which, in many cases, is due to the individual's own transgression of natural
law. RH February 11, 1902, Art. B, par. 3
Many persons bring disease upon themselves by their self-indulgence. They have not lived in accordance with
natural law or the principles of strict purity. Others have disregarded the laws of health in their habits of
eating and drinking, dressing, or working. Often some form of vice is the cause of feebleness of mind or body.
Should these persons gain the blessing of health, many of them would continue to pursue the same course of
heedless transgression of God's natural and spiritual laws, reasoning that if God heals them in answer to
prayer, they are at liberty to continue their unhealthful practices and to indulge perverted appetite without
restraint. If God were to work a miracle in restoring these persons to health, He would be encouraging sin. CCh
304.1
Those who have had the light upon eating and dressing with simplicity, in obedience to physical and moral laws,
and who turn from the light which points out their duty, will shun duty in other things. If they blunt their
consciences to avoid the cross which they will have to take up to be in harmony with natural law, they will, in
order to shun reproach, violate the ten commandments. There is a decided unwillingness with some to endure the
cross and despise the shame. Some will be laughed out of their principles. Conformity to the world's customs and
practices will separate the soul from God. There are in the Christian world many who think more of the praise of
those who love not God than of the favor of Heaven. These will yield to temptation, and become more firmly
wedded year by year to worldly fashions and indulgences of perverted appetite than they are to healthy bodies,
sound mind, or sanctified hearts. ST August 11, 1887, par. 6
Appetite—Providence has been leading the people of God out from the extravagant habits of the world, away from
the indulgence of appetite and passion, to take their stand upon the platform of self-denial, and temperance in
all things. The people whom God is leading will be peculiar. They will not be like the world. If they follow the
leadings of God, they will accomplish his purposes, and will yield their will to his will. Christ will dwell in
the heart. The temple of God will be holy. Your body, says the apostle, is the temple of the Holy Ghost. God
does not require his children to deny themselves to the injury of physical strength. He requires them to obey
natural law, in order to preserve physical health. Nature's path is the road he marks out, and it is broad
enough for any Christian. With a lavish hand God has provided us with rich and varied bounties for our
sustenance and enjoyment. But in order for us to enjoy the natural appetite, which will preserve health and
prolong life, he restricts the appetite. He says, Beware! restrain, deny, unnatural appetite. If we create a
perverted appetite, we violate the laws of our being, and assume the responsibility of abusing our bodies and of
bringing disease upon ourselves. CTBH 150.4
Wherever they may be, those who are truly sanctified will elevate the moral standard by preserving correct
physical habits, and, like Daniel, presenting to others an example of temperance and self-denial. Every depraved
appetite becomes a warring lust. Everything that conflicts with natural law creates a diseased condition of the
soul. The indulgence of appetite produces a dyspeptic stomach, a torpid liver, a clouded brain, and thus
perverts the temper and spirit of the man. And these enfeebled powers are offered to God, who refused to accept
the victims for sacrifice unless they were without a blemish! It is our duty to bring our appetite and our
habits of life into conformity to natural law. If the bodies offered upon Christ's altar were examined with the
close scrutiny to which the Jewish sacrifices were subjected, who, with our present habits, would be accepted?
RH January 25, 1881, par. 26
55. God requires of His people continual advancement. We need to learn that indulged appetite is the greatest
hindrance to mental improvement and soul sanctification. With all our profession of health reform, many of us
eat improperly.—Testimonies for the Church 9:156, 1909 CD 45.3
56. We should not provide for the Sabbath a more liberal supply or a greater variety of food than for other
days. Instead of this, the food should be more simple, and less should be eaten, in order that the mind may be
clear and vigorous to comprehend spiritual things. A clogged stomach means a clogged brain. The most precious
words may be heard and not appreciated, because the mind is confused by an improper diet. By overeating on the
Sabbath, many do more than they think, to unfit themselves for receiving the benefit of its sacred
opportunities.—The Ministry of Healing, 307, 1905 CD 46.1
72. Proportionately as nature's laws are transgressed, mind and soul become enfeebled.... Physical suffering of
every type is seen.... Suffering must follow this course of action. The vital force of the system cannot bear up
under the tax placed upon it, and it finally breaks down.—Unpublished Testimonies, August 30, 1896. HL 24.1
82. Needlessly to transgress the laws of our being is a violation of the law of God.—Testimonies for the Church
2:538. HL 27.1
83. If we unnecessarily injure our constitutions, we dishonor God, for we transgress the laws of our being.—The
Health Reformer, October 1, 1871. HL 27.2
84. If appetite, which should be strictly guarded and controlled, is indulged to the injury of the body, the
penalty of transgression will surely result.—Unpublished Testimonies, August 30, 1896. HL 27.3
85. Every careless action, any abuse put upon the Lord's mechanism, by disregarding his specified laws in the
human habitation, is a violation of God's law.—Unpublished Testimonies, January 11, 1897. HL 27.4
86. Intemperance of any kind is a violation of the laws of our being.—The Health Reformer, March 1, 1878 par. 2.
HL 27.5
The apostle exhorts the brethren, saying, “Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of His
might. Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand ... in the evil day, and having done all, to
stand.” Oh, what a day is before us! What sifting will there be among those who claim to be the children of God!
The unjust will be found among the just. Those who have great light and who have not walked in it will have
darkness corresponding to the light they have despised. We have need to heed the lesson contained in the words
of Paul, “But I keep under my body, and bring it in subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to
others, I myself should be a castaway.” The enemy is diligently working to see whom he can add to the ranks of
apostasy; but the Lord is soon coming, and erelong every case will be decided for eternity. Those whose works
correspond with the light graciously given them will be numbered on the Lord's side.602 CCh 338.1
But the days of purification of the church are hastening on apace. God will have a people pure and true. In the
mighty sifting soon to take place we shall be better able to measure the strength of Israel. The signs reveal
that the time is near when the Lord will manifest that His fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly purge His
floor.603 CCh 338.2
Every true child of God will be sifted as wheat, and in the sifting process every cherished pleasure which
diverts the mind from God must be sacrificed. In many families the mantel shelves, stands, and tables are filled
with ornaments and pictures. Albums filled with photographs of the family and their friends are placed where
they will attract the attention of visitors. Thus the thoughts, which should be upon God and heavenly interests,
are brought down to common things. Is not this a species of idolatry? Should not the money thus spent have been
used to bless humanity, to relieve the suffering, to clothe the naked, and to feed the hungry? Should it not be
placed in the Lord's treasury to advance His cause and build up His kingdom in the earth? 2SM 317.1
Now, dear brother, you must make a most earnest, persevering effort to dislodge the enemy and assert your
liberty; for he has made you a slave to this world until your love of gain has become a ruling passion. Your
example to others has been bad; selfish interests have been prominent. By profession you say to the world: My
citizenship is not here, but above; while your works decidedly say that you are a dweller on the earth. As a
snare shall the day of judgment come upon all who dwell on the face of the earth. Your profession is only a
hindrance to souls. You have not corresponding works. “I know thy works” (not thy profession), says the True
Witness. God is now sifting His people, testing their purposes and their motives. Many will be but as chaff—no
wheat, no value in them. 4T 51.1
Do all in your power to gain perfection; but do not think that because you make mistakes, you are excluded from
God's service. The Lord knows our frame; he remembers that we are dust. As you use faithfully the talents God
has given you, you will gain knowledge that will make you dissatisfied with self. You will see the need of
sifting away harmful habits, lest by a wrong example you injure others. YI February 6, 1902, par. 3
(120) Christ warned Peter that he would deny Him, but in his self-confidence Peter said, “No, Lord, I never
will.” He thought himself perfectly secure, and protested against being misjudged, denying the necessity of any
warning. He declared that though all should be offended in Christ, yet he never would. Christ had before said to
Peter, “Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy
faith fail not. And when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.” And when Peter denied Christ, declaring
that he knew not the Man, Jesus turned and looked upon him. Had he spoken, he would have said, I pardon your
transgression.” Satan has not power even to sift without permission from God, and Christ was watching the
terrible sifting of him for whom he had prayed. The fall of Peter was the development of the natural elements of
his character. Under testing trial these revealed themselves. When Peter saw this, his repentance was sincere,
and strength came where there had been weakness. EA 316.1
Dear Brn., you must move united and shoulder to shoulder if you would have the error and mismoves, which have
eaten in the church like the canker, removed and a healthy influence exerted in the church. I saw that God had
taken hold to assist you in Jackson7 and now you must take hold and help yourselves in the fear of God and work
diligently to wipe away the reproach that has been brought upon the cause by the unwise moves of some. Those who
are on the Lord's side will be with you and those on the side of Baal and confusion will be against you. God is
sifting you with a sieve and if there is any among you that rebel, God will separate him from you that you may
move on. I saw that things in Jackson had not been held up in their wrong light. Oh, no, but if Brn. in Jackson
could see these things as God sees them and could see how His frown has been upon Jackson for these wrongs, they
would ever feel a grateful thankfulness to God that He had not taken His Spirit utterly from them and left them
in darkness and error. I mean those who have been in the wrong who have brought sorrow and mental anguish on all
the church. I saw that it had been the work of the enemy through false teaching to cause the Brn. to be in haste
to dispose of their means, and not leaving them free to act, leaving them for God to teach, to direct, and guide
by the operation of the Spirit upon the heart when they shall sell, and how much, and when to give and how
much.8 1EGWLM 378.2
What greater deception can come upon human minds than a confidence that they are right when they are all wrong!
The message of the True Witness finds the people of God in a sad deception, yet honest in that deception. They
know not that their condition is deplorable in the sight of God. While those addressed are flattering themselves
that they are in an exalted spiritual condition, the message of the True Witness breaks their security by the
startling denunciation of their true condition of spiritual blindness, poverty, and wretchedness. The testimony,
so cutting and severe, cannot be a mistake, for it is the True Witness who speaks, and His testimony must be
correct. 1TT 327.4
In my last vision I was shown that even this decided message of the True Witness had not accomplished the design
of God. The people slumber on in their sins. They continue to declare themselves rich and having need of
nothing. Many inquire: Why are all these reproofs given? Why do the Testimonies continually charge us with
backsliding and with grievous sins? We love the truth; we are prospering; we are in no need of these testimonies
of warning and reproof. But let these murmurers see their hearts and compare their lives with the practical
teachings of the Bible, let them humble their souls before God, let the grace of God illuminate the darkness,
and the scales will fall from their eyes, and they will realize their true spiritual poverty and wretchedness.
They will feel the necessity of buying gold, which is pure faith and love; white raiment, which is a spotless
character made pure in the blood of their dear Redeemer; and eyesalve, which is the grace of God and which will
give clear discernment of spiritual things and detect sin. These attainments are more precious than the gold of
Ophir. 1TT 329.2
Ministers who are preaching present truth should not neglect the solemn message to the Laodiceans. The testimony
of the True Witness is not a smooth message. The Lord does not say to them, You are about right; you have borne
chastisement and reproof that you never deserved; you have been unnecessarily discouraged by severity; you are
not guilty of the wrongs and sins for which you have been reproved. 1TT 332.2
In the latter part of 1856 attention was called to the “Laodicean” message of Revelation 3. Formerly this
counsel was understood to apply to the Advent believers who had not followed in the advancing light of the third
angel and who had organized themselves into another church, bitterly opposing the Sabbath truth. Now they saw
themselves as “lukewarm” and in need of heeding the counsel of the true witness. For two years or more the
believers were mightily stirred by this message, expecting that it would lead them directly into the loud cry of
the third angel. The earnest messages in the Testimonies relating to this movement can better be understood with
a knowledge of this background. 1T 6.5
God's Spirit has illuminated every page of Holy Writ, but there are those upon whom it makes but little
impression, because it is imperfectly understood. When the shaking comes, by the introduction of false theories,
these surface readers, anchored nowhere, are like shifting sand. They slide into any position to suit the tenor
of their feelings of bitterness. This is the way McCullagh has done. He has indulged his feelings against me,
without intimating to me one word in regard to his difficulties. 11MR 206.2
Our faith cannot be vested in any man. We need Christ's righteousness. We need Jesus ever by our side. He is our
Rock. It is by His might that we conquer, and by his righteousness that we are saved. When I see men exalted and
praised, extolled as almost infallible, I know that there must come a terrible shaking. When God's lamp of life
shines into the heart with clear and steady ray, darkness will instantly be dispelled. Every idol will be
dethroned, and the peace of God which passeth all understanding will reign in the heart. Truth, precious truth,
will be seen, appreciated, and obeyed. The standard will elevated, and many will rally round it.—Manuscript 15,
1886. (Written at Basle, Switzerland.) 11MR 91.2
We should not needlessly take a course that will make differences or cause dissension. We should not give the
impression that if our particular ideas are not followed, it is because the ministers are lacking in
comprehension. There are in the lessons of Christ subjects in abundance that you can speak upon; and mysteries
which neither you nor your hearers can understand or explain might better be left alone. Give the Lord Jesus
Christ Himself room to teach; let Him by the influence of His Spirit open to the understanding the wonderful
plan of salvation. There is a time of trouble coming to the people of God, but we are not to keep that
constantly before the people, and rein them up to have a time of trouble beforehand. There is to be a shaking
among God's people; but this is not the present truth to carry to the churches; it will be the result of
refusing the truth presented. 3MR 33.2
The leaders in the sanitarium have mingled with unbelievers, admitting them to their councils, more or less; but
it is like going to work with their eyes shut. They lack the discernment to see what is going to break upon us
at any time. There is a spirit of desperation, of war and bloodshed, and that spirit will increase until the
very close of time. Just as soon as the people of God are sealed in their foreheads,—it is not any seal or mark
that can be seen, but a settling into the truth, both intellectually and spiritually, so they cannot be
moved,—just as soon as God's people are sealed and prepared for the shaking, it will come. Indeed, it has begun
already; the judgments of God are now upon the land, to give us warning, that we may know what is
coming.—Manuscript 173, 1902, 3-6. (“Medical Missionary Work in Southern California,” November 20, 1911.) 1MR
249.2
The time has come when everything that can be shaken will be shaken. We are in the shaking time. Be assured that
only those who live the prayer of Christ for unity among His disciples, working it out in practical life, will
stand the test. RH June 18, 1901, par. 1
We are in the shaking time, the time when everything that can be shaken will be shaken. The Lord will not excuse
those who know the truth if they do not in word and deed obey His commands. If we make no effort to win souls to
Christ, we shall be held responsible for the work we might have done, but did not do because of our spiritual
indolence. Those who belong to the Lord's kingdom must work earnestly for the saving of souls. They must do
their part to bind up the law and seal it among the disciples. RH January 22, 1901, par. 9
The mighty shaking has commenced, and is going on, and all will be shaken out who are not willing to take a bold
and unyielding stand, and sacrifice for God and His cause. The angel said, “Think ye He will compel any to
sacrifice and give up their possessions? No! no! It must be a freewill offering. It will take all to buy the
field.” 16MR 32.2
It is now too late in the day for men to please and glorify themselves. Ministers of God, it is too late to be
contending for the supremacy. The solemn time has come when ministers should be weeping between the porch and
the altar, crying, “Spare thy people, O Lord, and give not thine heritage to reproach.” It is a day when instead
of lifting up their souls in self-sufficiency, ministers and people should be confessing their sins before God
and one another. The law of God is made void, and even among those who advocate its binding claims, are some who
break its sacred precepts. The Bible will be opened from house to house, and men and women will find access to
these homes, and minds will be opened to receive the word of God; and when the crisis comes, many will be
prepared to make right decisions even in the face of the formidable difficulties that will be brought about
through the deceptive miracles of Satan. Although these will confess the truth and become workers with Christ at
the eleventh hour, they will receive equal wages with those who have wrought through the whole day. There will
be an army of steadfast believers who will stand as firm as a rock through the last test. But where in that army
are those who have been standard-bearers? Where are those whose voices have sounded in proclaiming the truth to
the sinning? Some of them are not there. We look for them, but in the time of shaking they have been unable to
stand, and have passed over to the enemy's ranks. RH December 24, 1889, Art. B, par. 12
The ministers should not feel that they have some wonderful advanced ideas, and unless all receive these, they
will be shaken out, and a people will arise to go forward and upward to the victory. Satan's object is
accomplished just as surely when men run ahead of Christ and do the work He has never entrusted to their hands,
as when they remain in the Laodicean state, lukewarm, feeling rich and increased with goods, and in need of
nothing. The two classes are equally stumbling-blocks. 3MR 34.1
There are those who pick out from the Word of God, and also from the Testimonies, detached paragraphs or
sentences that may be interpreted to suit their ideas, and they dwell upon these, and build themselves up in
their own positions, when God is not leading them. Here is your danger. 1NL 110.5
You will take passages in the Testimonies that speak of the close of probation, of the shaking among God's
people, and you will talk of a coming out from this people of a purer, holier people that will arise. Now all
this pleases the enemy. We should not needlessly take a course that will make differences or create dissension.
We should not give the impression that if our particular ideas are not followed, it is because the ministers are
lacking in comprehension and in faith, and are walking in darkness. 1NL 110.6
And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: but I
have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. Luke 22:31,
32. SD 91.1
The reason so many of Christ's professed disciples fall into grievous temptation is that they have not a correct
knowledge of themselves. Here is where Peter was so thoroughly sifted by the enemy. If we could understand our
own weakness, we should see so much to do for ourselves that we would humble our hearts under the mighty hand of
God. Hanging our helpless souls upon Christ, we would supplement our ignorance with His wisdom, our weakness
with His strength, our frailty with His enduring might. Peter fell because he did not know his own frailty. He
thought himself strong.... SD 91.2
Had Peter walked humbly with God, hiding self in Christ; had he earnestly looked for divine help; had he been
less self-confident; had he received the Lord's instruction and practised it, he would have been watching unto
prayer.... Had he closely examined himself, the Lord would have given him divine help and there would have been
no need of Satan's sifting.... There is no power in the whole satanic force that can disable the soul that
trusts, in simple confidence, in the wisdom that comes from God.66 SD 91.3
Dear sister, do not be discouraged. God is sifting His people. He will have a clean and holy people. We cannot
read the heart of man. God has not placed in man a window, that we can look into his heart and see what is
there, but He has opened ways to keep the church pure and clean. A people have arisen, a corrupt people that
could not live with the people of God. All their evil passions must be gratified. They had a suitable time to
repent if they would, and overcome their wrongs, but no. Self was too dear to die. They nourished it and it grew
strong, and they separated from the peculiar, self-denying people of God.... 10MR 21.2
The sieve is going, and let us not say, “Stay Thy hand, O God.” We know not the heart of man. If God causes the
feelings of the heart to be manifested and gives you sight of what is in the heart by the words of the mouth (by
the fullness of the heart the mouth speaketh), let it not afflict your soul too much, although your hopes may be
cruelly disappointed. But the church must be purged, and will be. “Fret not thyself because of evildoers.” God
reigns; let the people tremble.—Letter 2a, 1856, pp. 2,3,4. (To Brother and Sister Loveland, January 24, 1856.)
10MR 21.3
In our mingling in society, in families or in whatever relations of life we are placed, either limited or
extended, there are many ways wherein we may acknowledge our Lord and many ways wherein we may deny Him. We may
deny Him in our words, by speaking evil of others, by foolish talking, jesting and joking, by idle or unkind
words, or by prevaricating, speaking contrary to truth. In our words we may confess that Christ is not in us. In
our character we may deny Him by loving our ease, by shunning the duties and burdens of life which someone must
bear if we do not, and by loving sinful pleasure. We may also deny Christ by pride of dress and conformity to
the world, or by uncourteous behavior. We may deny Him by loving our own opinions and by seeking to maintain and
justify self. We may also deny Him in allowing the mind to run in the channel of lovesick sentimentalism and to
brood over our supposed hard lot and trials. No one can truly confess Christ before the world unless the mind
and spirit of Christ live in him. It is impossible to communicate that which we have not. The conversation and
the deportment should be a real and visible expression of grace and truth within. If the heart is sanctified,
submissive, and humble, the fruits will be seen outwardly and will be a most effectual confession of Christ.93
CCh 81.2
Some full and free confessions were made, and some who had been wavering expressed their confidence restored.
These referred with great feeling to the discourse of Brother White in the afternoon on the unpardonable sin,
and expressed their great thankfulness that though they had gone far in their opposition to the work of the Holy
Spirit, they had been kept from that great sin of attributing its operations to the agency of Satan.—Ibid. 2BIO
198.5
In rejecting Christ the Jewish people committed the unpardonable sin; and by refusing the invitation of mercy,
we may commit the same error. We offer insult to the Prince of life, and put Him to shame before the synagogue
of Satan and before the heavenly universe when we refuse to listen to His delegated messengers, and instead
listen to the agents of Satan, who would draw the soul away from Christ. So long as one does this, he can find
no hope or pardon, and he will finally lose all desire to be reconciled to God. DA 324.3
What constitutes the sin against the Holy Ghost? It is willfully attributing to Satan the work of the Holy
Spirit. For example, suppose that one is a witness of the special work of the Spirit of God. He has convincing
evidence that the work is in harmony with the Scriptures, and the Spirit witnesses with his spirit that it is of
God. Afterward, however, he falls under temptation; pride, self-sufficiency, or some other evil trait, controls
him; and rejecting all the evidence of its divine character, he declares that that which he had before
acknowledged to be the power of the Holy Spirit was the power of Satan. It is through the medium of His Spirit
that God works upon the human heart; and when men willfully reject the Spirit and declare it to be from Satan,
they cut off the channel by which God can communicate with them. By denying the evidence which God has been
pleased to give them, they shut out the light which had been shining in their hearts, and as the result they are
left in darkness. Thus the words of Christ are verified: “If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness,
how great is that darkness!” Matthew 6:23. For a time, persons who have committed this sin may appear to be
children of God; but when circumstances arise to develop character and show what manner of spirit they are of,
it will be found that they are on the enemy's ground, standing under his black banner.92 CCh 81.1
The Lord sends warnings to His people, not to destroy them, but to correct their errors. I have never been given
the testimony to bear to any one, “You have committed the unpardonable sin.” God never told any one to say to a
fellow being, “You have committed the unpardonable sin.” He has not given Brother Nelson this message to bear to
Elder Breed, Elder Irwin, or Elder A. T. Jones. RH July 30, 1901, Art. B, par. 5
I know that God never gave mortal man such a message as that which Brother Nelson has borne concerning his
brethren. It is not like our God. After the disappointment of 1844 there were those who would say to others,
“You are lost; you have gone too far to be saved.” Then I was brought to my feet to bid them in the name of the
Lord to cease their condemnation. God has never empowered one mortal to say to another mortal, “You are lost.”
We are all human beings. We are on this earth to form characters which will fit us to inherit eternal life. If
we heed the word of the Lord, He will correct us and guide us. RH July 30, 1901, Art. B, par. 6
The Pharisees sinned against the Holy Ghost. Their talent of speech was used to abuse the world's Redeemer, and
the recording angel wrote their words in the books of heaven. They attributed to satanic agencies the holy power
of God, manifested in the works of Christ. They could not evade His wonderful works, or attribute them to
natural causes, so they said, “They are the works of the devil.” In unbelief they spoke of the Son of God as a
human being. The works of healing done before them, works which no man had done or could do, were a
manifestation of the power of God, but they charged Christ with being in league with hell. Stubborn, sullen,
ironhearted, they determined to close their eyes to all evidence, and thus they committed the unpardonable
sin.—Manuscript 73, 1897, 4, 5. (“Our Words,” July 2, 1897.) 4MR 360.1
Let us not discourage one another. Let us take hold unitedly to make every line of the Lord's work a success. If
some one comes to you and talks discouragingly about the work in one or another of our institutions, telling you
that they are extravagant beyond measure, say to them, “I am sorry if that is so, but let us help them out, if
they are in difficulty.” If you will speak thus, you may avoid much of the evil that might result were you to
withdraw your sympathy, and should refuse to help those who, possibly, may have been misrepresented. Let us
never discourage even those who have done wrong, by treating them as if they had committed against us an
unpardonable sin. Let us rather encourage them in every way possible, and if we see that they are lifting hard
in a worthy enterprise, let us lift with them. RH August 8, 1907, par. 8
“Whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of
the Scriptures might have hope;” and it will certainly be helpful to recall the lessons of the past in God's
dealing with His people, and to know the interpretations that He Himself gives to these experiences, and then to
see how they apply to our own times and to our own experience. Although God's people had departed from Him, and
had done those things that dishonored Him, yet there was provision so that it was not necessary that Jerusalem
should be overthrown, or that they should go into captivity. God makes abundant provision for sins of ignorance,
but He makes no provision for willful sins. The unpardonable sin is the sin that refuses to be pardoned; it is
the refusal to hear Him concerning a sin, and to turn from that sin; it is the sin of refusing His instruction;
it is the sin of unbelief concerning His warnings; it is the stubbornness of the heart that will not turn from
sin, which seals the fate of any people or any individual. RH May 19, 1903, par. 2
The Lord has at no time guided in the large plans that have been laid for buildings in Los Angeles. He has given
light as to how we should move, and yet movements have been made that are contrary to the light and instruction
given. 1MR 250.1
The complete plan in regard to the purchase of the Hill Street property was not laid before me till my last
visit to Los Angeles. I was then taken to see this property, and as I walked up the hill in front of it, I heard
distinctly a voice that I well know. Had this voice said, “This is the right place for God's people to
purchase,” I should have been greatly astonished. But it said, “Encourage no settlement here of any description.
God forbids. My people must get away from such surroundings. This place is as Sodom for wickedness. The place
where my institutions are established must be altogether different. Leave the cities, and like Enoch come from
your retirement to warn the people of the cities.” 1MR 250.2
We are living in a hard, unfeeling, uncharitable world. Satan and his angels are using every means in their
power to destroy souls. The good that a teacher will do his students will be proportionate to his belief in
them. And let the teacher remember that it is the most unfortunate, those who have a disagreeable temperament,
who are rough, stubborn, sullen, that most need love, compassion, and help. Those who most try our patience most
need our love. CT 267.3
Satan will leave no means untried to accomplish his object, to conceal and obscure truth and establish error.
This has been done. God has been dishonored; truth and righteousness have languished through unholy confederacy.
Oh, the deceptions that Satan will practice in order to destroy the soul! Through the love of money, conscience
has been sold for gain; there has been a violation of principle, of honor, of integrity. God knows every work,
and it will all be brought into judgment. Oh, that the blind eyes may be opened!—Letter 71, 1894. PM 148.1
Light and truth are within the reach of all and those who have the knowledge of the truth are to be as light in
darkness; but if they do not set their minds to searching God's word, Satan will find chaff to fill their minds,
leaving no room for the growth of the precious seed of truth. Amid the perils of these latter days, every
individual member of the church should understand the reasons of his hope and faith, which are not difficult of
comprehension if the mind is only kept free from the perverting and paralyzing influence of modern romance and
fiction. There is work for the brain to do if we would grow in grace and the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Then let us labor most earnestly to impress and urge upon our children the necessity of understanding the
reasons of our faith. We are surrounded with temptations so disguised that they allure while they taint and
corrupt the soul. Satan varies his enticements to suit different minds; and he takes advantage of every
circumstance to make his plans for a soul's destruction successful. RH November 9, 1886, par. 14
Error is prevailing everywhere. The great adversary of souls is mustering his forces. He is setting every device
in operation in order to confuse the minds of men with specious errors, and thus destroy souls. Those with whom
God has intrusted the treasures of His truth are to let the light shine amid the moral darkness.—Historical
Sketches, 290. ChS 20.2
As long as Satan works with unremitting energy to destroy souls, as long as there is a call for laborers in any
part of the wide harvest field, so long will there be a call to give for the support of the work of God in some
one of its many lines. We relieve one need only to make way to relieve another of like character. The
self-denial required to obtain means to invest in that which God values most highly will develop habits and a
character which will win for us the approbation, “Well done,” and make us fit to dwell forever in the presence
of Him who for our sake became poor, that we through His poverty might inherit eternal riches.—Testimonies for
the Church 7:296, 297. CSW 132.1
I was shown that Satan cannot control minds unless they are yielded to his control. Those who depart from the
right are in serious danger now. They separate themselves from God and from the watch-care of the angels of God,
and Satan, ever upon the watch to destroy souls, begins to present to such his deceptions, and they are in the
utmost peril. And if they see and try to resist the powers of darkness and to free themselves from Satan's
snare, it is not an easy matter. They have ventured on Satan's ground, and he claims them. He will not hesitate
to engage all his energies, and call to his aid all his evil host to wrest a single human being from the hand of
Christ. MYP 60.1
Fallen man is Satan's lawful captive. The mission of Jesus Christ was to rescue him from his power. Man is
naturally inclined to follow Satan's suggestions, and he cannot of himself successfully resist so terrible a
foe, unless Christ, the mighty conqueror, dwells in him, guiding his desires, and giving him strength. God alone
can limit the power of Satan. He is going to and fro in the earth, and walking up and down in it. He is not off
his watch for a single moment, through fear of losing an opportunity to destroy souls. It is important that
God's people understand this, that they may escape his snares. MYP 51.1
I saw that the enemy was busy to destroy souls. Exaltation has come into the ranks, and there must be more
humility. There is too much of an independence of spirit indulged in among the messengers. It must be laid
aside, and there must be a drawing together of the servants of God. There had been too much a spirit like this,
“Am I my brother's keeper?” Said the angel, “Yea, thou art thy brother's keeper. Ye must have a watchful care
for thy brother; be interested for his welfare, and cherish a kind, loving spirit toward him. Press together;
press together.” God designed man should be open-hearted, and honest, without affectation, humble, meek, with
simplicity. This is the principle of Heaven. God ordered it so. But poor, frail man has sought out something
different—to follow his own way, and carefully attend to his own self-interest. 4bSG 1.2
I saw that the Lord especially directed my husband in going west last fall instead of going east as he at first
decided. In Wisconsin there was a wrong to be corrected. The work of Satan was taking effect, and would destroy
souls if not rebuked. The Lord saw fit to choose one who had had experience with fanaticism in the past, and had
witnessed the working of Satan's power. Those who received this instrument of God's choosing were corrected, and
souls were rescued from the snare which Satan had prepared for them. 1T 228.3
The last days are upon us, and Satan is working with all his hellish arts to deceive and destroy souls. Reproofs
by testimony are met almost universally by the ones corrected and reproved, with, “I believe the testimonies,
but I do not understand them.” The Lord has corrected their wrong ways in order to save them from unhappiness,
deception, and ruin; but they pass on the same as if light and warnings had never come to them. If they were in
harmony with God, they would not be departing from him. It is because they are so far separated from God that
they do not hear his voice as he calls to them, “Return unto me, and I will return unto you,” “and heal all thy
backslidings.” PH028 13.2
The practice of story reading is one of the means employed by Satan to destroy souls. It produces a false,
unhealthy excitement, fevers the imagination, unfits the mind for usefulness, and disqualifies it for any
spiritual exercise. It weans the soul from prayer and from the love of spiritual things.8 AH 412.4
I was compelled to hear the words spoken by some men to women and girls—words of flattery, words that would
deceive and infatuate. Satan uses all these means to destroy souls. Some of you may thus have been his agents;
and if so, you will have to meet these things in the judgment. The angel said of this class. “Their hearts have
never been given to God. Christ is not in them. Truth is not there. Its place is occupied by sin, deception, and
falsehood. The Word of God is not believed and acted upon.”—Testimonies for the Church 5:536, 537 (1889). 1MCP
74.4
There is not an impulse of our nature, not a faculty of the mind or an inclination of the heart, but needs to
be, moment by moment, under the control of the Spirit of God. There is not a blessing which God bestows upon
man, nor a trial which he permits to befall him, but Satan both can and will seize upon it to tempt, to harass,
and destroy the soul, if we give him the least advantage. Therefore however great one's spiritual light, however
much he may enjoy of the divine favor and blessing, he should ever walk humbly before the Lord, pleading in
faith that God will direct every thought and control every impulse. MYP 62.1
There is the most distressing indifference and neglect in regard to the great salvation. The careless must be
awakened, else they are lost. Since God has given His own Son to save the guilty sinner, He means through His
agents to counterwork the human and satanic agencies that are united to destroy the soul. The Lord has made
every provision that the uplifted Saviour may be revealed to sinners. Although they are dead in trespasses and
sins, their attention must be aroused by the preaching of Christ and Him crucified. Men must be convicted of the
evil of sin. The eyes of the transgressor must be enlightened. Let all who have been drawn to Christ tell the
story of His love. Let everyone who has felt the converting power of Christ upon his own soul do what he can in
the name of the Lord. 6T 66.2
The readers will recognize that Ellen G. White, having died in 1915, did her writing in a period when some
terminology was quite different from that commonly employed today, and when detailed descriptions of conditions
might vary from that with which we are now familiar. For instance, reference is made to the saloon. While the
liquor dispensary of today may differ from the saloon of fifty years ago, everyone knows that the same types of
beverages are dispensed that were used at the time in which Mrs. White wrote, and that their effects upon the
body, mind, and soul are the same. The relationship between the use of alcohol and automobile accidents was not
stressed as it should be today, for the simple reason that automobiles were not then in common use. However, the
reader will find set forth in statements concerning the use of alcohol and accidents a description of causes and
effects which are fully applicable to present-day conditions. The power of alcohol to undermine the home, to
wreck the health, to ruin the morals, and to destroy the soul is as potent now as it was a half century ago. Te
6.1
I have also been shown that there is often a great failure on the part of the wife. She does not put forth
strong efforts to control her own spirit and make home happy. There is often fretfulness and unnecessary
complaining on her part. The husband comes home from his labor weary and perplexed, and meets a clouded brow
instead of cheerful, encouraging words. He is but human, and his affections become weaned from his wife, he
loses the love of his home, his pathway is darkened, and his courage destroyed. He yields his self-respect and
that dignity which God requires him to maintain. The husband is the head of the family, as Christ is the head of
the church; and any course which the wife may pursue to lessen his influence and lead him to come down from that
dignified, responsible position is displeasing to God. It is the duty of the wife to yield her wishes and will
to her husband. Both should be yielding, but the word of God gives preference to the judgment of the husband.
And it will not detract from the dignity of the wife to yield to him whom she has chosen to be her counselor,
adviser, and protector. The husband should maintain his position in his family with all meekness, yet with
decision. Some have asked the question, Must I be on my guard and feel a restraint upon me continually? I have
been shown that we have a great work before us to search our own hearts, and watch ourselves with jealous care.
We should learn wherein we fail, and then guard ourselves upon that point. We must have perfect control over our
own spirit. “If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body.”
The light that shines upon our path, the truth that commends itself to our consciences, will condemn and destroy
the soul, or sanctify and transform it. We are living too near the close of probation to be content with a
superficial work. The same grace which we have hitherto considered sufficient will not sustain us now. Our faith
must be increased, and we must become more like Christ in conduct and disposition in order to endure, and
successfully resist, the temptations of Satan. The grace of God is sufficient for every follower of Christ. 1T
307.1
He who spoke to the disciples in the sermon on the mount is the same that spoke to Moses, Aaron, and Miriam, and
let the signal marks of his displeasure rest upon Miriam for her censure of one through whom God had chosen to
communicate his will. God had laid the burden of his work upon Moses, and when others presumed to heap upon him
the burden of their censure and condemnation, the Lord declared them guilty of a great sin. He judged and
condemned her who had unjustly judged and condemned his servant. He to whom the hearts of all men are as an open
book, read the hidden motives. He saw that the heart was leprous with sin, and he caused the plague of the heart
to be revealed in the dreadful judgment of physical leprosy. As leprosy was sure death if permitted to take its
natural course, so the leprosy of sin would destroy the soul unless the sinner received the healing of the grace
of God. ST March 14, 1892, par. 8
Then He added a warning to those who had been impressed by His words, who had heard Him gladly, but who had not
surrendered themselves for the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. It is not only by resistance but by neglect that
the soul is destroyed. “When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man,” said Jesus, “he walketh through dry
places, seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and
when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other
spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there.” DA 323.2
Error is prevailing everywhere. The great adversary of souls is mustering his forces. He is setting every device
in operation in order to confuse the minds of men with specious errors, and thus destroy souls. Those with whom
God has intrusted the treasures of His truth are to let the light shine amid the moral darkness.—Historical
Sketches, 290. ChS 20.2
And every teacher has his own wrong traits of character to watch lest the enemy use him as an agent to destroy
souls. The teacher's safety lies in learning daily in the school of Christ. He who learns in this school will
hide self in Jesus and will remember that as he deals with his students he is dealing with a blood-bought
heritage. In this school he will learn to be patient, humble, generous, noble. The molding hand of God will
bring out in the character the divine image. CT 265.2
The Israelites who could not be overcome by arms or the enchantments of Midian fell a prey to her harlots. Such
is the power that woman, enlisted in the service of Satan, has exerted to destroy souls. “She hath cast down
many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her.” Proverbs 7:26. It was thus that Joseph was tempted.
Thus Samson betrayed his strength into the hands of the Philistines. Here David stumbled. And Solomon, the
wisest of kings, became a slave of passion and sacrificed his integrity to the same bewitching power. EP 323.3
The Christian physician, in his acceptance of the truth by his baptismal vows, has pledged himself to represent
Christ, the Physician in chief. But if he does not keep strict guard over himself, if he allows the barriers
against sin to be broken down, Satan will overcome him with specious temptations. There will be a blemish in his
character that by its evil influence will mold other minds. The moral palsy of sin will not only destroy the
soul of the one who departs from strict principles, but will have the power to reproduce in others the same
evil. CT 487.2
I must impress upon you to note the agency by which the soul is destroyed. The soul's destruction cannot be laid
to the charge of God. It cannot be said that he has made a decree against any man. He does not cast darkness
before the eyes of him who would see light. The condition of the soul is in accordance with the seed sown. If we
recklessly cast seed into the soil, whatever may be its character, the harvest will be after the kind of seed
cast into the soil. YI December 7, 1893, par. 2
The Spirit of God keeps evil under the control of conscience. When people exalt themselves above the influence
of the Spirit, they reap a harvest of iniquity.... Warnings have less and less power over them. They gradually
lose their fear of God. They sow to the flesh; they will reap corruption. The harvest of the seed that they
themselves have sown is ripening.... Their heart of flesh becomes a heart of stone. Resistance to truth confirms
them in iniquity.... All should be intelligent in regard to the agency by which the soul is destroyed. It is not
because of any decree that God has sent out against men or women. He does not make them spiritually blind. God
gives sufficient light and evidence to enable them to distinguish truth from error. But He does not force them
to receive truth. He leaves them free to choose the good or to choose the evil. If people resist evidence that
is sufficient to guide their judgment in the right direction and choose evil once, they will do this more
readily the second time. The third time they will still more eagerly withdraw from God and choose to stand on
the side of Satan. And in this course they will continue until they are confirmed in evil and believe the lie
they have cherished as truth.—Manuscript 126, 1901 (Sermons and Talks, 2:183, 184). CTr 103.4
All should be intelligent in regard to the agency by which the soul is destroyed. It is not because of any
decree that God has sent out against man. He does not make man spiritually blind. God gives sufficient light and
evidence to enable man to distinguish truth from error. But He does not force man to receive truth. He leaves
him free to choose the good or the choose the evil. If man resists evidence that is sufficient to guide his
judgment in the right direction, and chooses evil once, he will do this more readily the second time. The third
time he will still more eagerly withdraw himself from God and choose to stand on the side of Satan. And in this
course he will continue until he is confirmed in evil, and believes the lie he has cherished as truth. His
resistance has produced its harvest. By his example he leads others to follow the same course of resistance
against God. 2SAT 183.4
We want all to understand how the soul is destroyed. It is not that God sends out a decree that man shall not be
saved. He does not throw a darkness before the eyes which cannot be penetrated. But man at first resists a
motion of the Spirit of God, and, having once resisted, it is less difficult to do so the second time, less the
third, and far less the fourth. Then comes the harvest to be reaped from the seed of unbelief and resistance. Oh
what a harvest of sinful indulgences is preparing for the sickle! 5T 120.2
Those who desire to know the truth have nothing to fear from the investigation of the Word of God. But upon the
threshold of investigation of the Word of God, inquirers after truth should lay aside all prejudice and hold in
abeyance all preconceived opinion, and open the ear to hear the voice of God from His messenger. Cherished
opinions, long-practiced customs and habits, are to be brought to the test of the Scriptures; and if the Word of
God opposes your views, then, for your soul's sake, do not wrest the Scriptures, as many do to their soul's
destruction in order to make them seem to bear a testimony in favor of their errors. Let your inquiry be, What
is truth? Not, What have I hitherto believed to be truth? Do not interpret the Scriptures in the light of your
former belief, and assert that some doctrine of finite humanity is truth. Let your inquiry be, What saith the
Scriptures?... FH 25.2
Make up your mind that your former theories must change if they are not in harmony with the doctrines of the
Bible. You are called upon to put forth diligent effort to discover what is truth. This should not be thought a
hard requirement; for we are called upon to toil for our temporal and earthly blessings, and it is not to be
expected that we shall find the heavenly treasure unless we are willing to dig in the mines of truth and
exercise all our powers of mind and heart to understand.... FH 25.3
It is discipline of spirit, cleanness of heart and thought, that is needed. Moral purity depends on right
thinking and right acting. Evil thoughts destroy the soul, while a right control of the thoughts prepares the
mind to labor harmoniously for the Master. Every thought should be brought into captivity to the obedience of
Christ. GW 126.3
Evil thoughts destroy the soul. The converting power of God changes the heart, refining and purifying the
thoughts. Unless a determined effort is made to keep the thoughts centered on Christ, grace cannot reveal itself
in the life. The mind must engage in the spiritual warfare. Every thought must be brought into captivity to the
obedience of Christ. All the habits must be brought under God's control.—Letter 123, 1904 1MCP 69.2
Jesus has done much for you, and he is willing to do much more. Every blessing, every talent, every capability
you possess has come to you through Jesus Christ. Those who reject Christ, reject their only hope of happiness
in this life, and cut themselves off from the hope of eternal life. Every step of rejection of Christ is a step
toward the rejection of the goodness of salvation, and toward the sin against the Holy Spirit. It is evident
that not one who stands under the banner of Jesus Christ, who serves him as a faithful soldier, has committed
this sin. The sin against the Holy Ghost is not confined to any one period of time, or limited to any one
generation. The Jewish nation who rejected Christ committed the unpardonable sin, but by taking the same course
that they took in refusing the invitation of mercy, we may commit the same error. You offer insult to the Prince
of life, and put him to an open shame before the synagogue of Satan. “We are made a spectacle unto the world,
and to angels, and to men.” You should not delay one day. The peril is too great. You may lose your life. Satan
is watching every opportunity in order that he may destroy both soul and body; but Jesus is ready to pardon all
your sins, and to make you a child of God, an heir of heaven. YI August 8, 1895, par. 3
There is a power that can destroy both soul and body. “I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear,” Christ said.
“Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.” The Ruler of
the universe bears long with the perversity of men; but he keeps a record of their works, and in proportion as
they have caused pain to others, they will themselves be punished. John writes, “I heard another voice from
heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her
plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she
rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her
double. How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she
hath said in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore shall her plagues
come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the
Lord God who judgeth her.” RH June 19, 1900, par. 4
The work is laid out before every soul that has acknowledged his faith in Jesus Christ by baptism. FLB 146.5
If we are true to our vow, there is opened to us a door of communication with heaven—a door that no human hand
or satanic agency can close. FLB 146.6
In the vision given me in Rochester, New York, December 25, 1865, I was shown that a most solemn work is before
us. Its importance and magnitude are not realized. As I marked the indifference which was everywhere apparent, I
was alarmed for ministers and people. There seemed to be a paralysis upon the cause of present truth. The work
of God seemed stayed. Ministers and people are unprepared for the time in which they live, and nearly all who
profess to believe present truth are unprepared to understand the work of preparation for this time. In their
present state of worldly ambition, with their lack of consecration to God, their devotion to self, they are
wholly unfitted to receive the latter rain and, having done all, to stand against the wrath of Satan, who by his
inventions would cause them to make shipwreck of faith, fastening upon them some pleasing self-deception. They
think they are all right when they are all wrong. 1T 466.1
Who can comprehend the love here displayed! The angelic host beheld with wonder and with grief Him who had been
the Majesty of heaven, and who had worn the crown of glory, now wearing the crown of thorns, a bleeding victim
to the rage of an infuriated mob, fired to insane madness by the wrath of Satan. Behold the patient Sufferer!
Upon His head is the thorny crown. His lifeblood flows from every lacerated vein. All this in consequence of
sin! Nothing could have induced Christ to leave His honor and majesty in heaven, and come to a sinful world, to
be neglected, despised, and rejected by those He came to save, and finally to suffer upon the cross, but
eternal, redeeming love, which will ever remain a mystery. 2T 207.1
Men whom God had created, and who were dependent upon Him for every moment of their lives, who claimed to be the
children of Abraham, worked out the wrath of Satan upon the innocent Son of the infinite God. While Christ was
bearing the heavy guilt incurred by transgression of the law, while in the very act of bearing our sins, of
carrying our sorrows, He was mocked ... by the chief priests and rulers.... It was there that mercy and truth
met together, righteousness and peace embraced each other. Here is a theme which all need to understand. Here
are lengths and breadths, depths and heights, that pass any computation.... TMK 70.3
The world was made by Him, “and without Him was not anything made that was made.” If Christ made all things, He
existed before all things. The words spoken in regard to this are so decisive that no one need be left in doubt.
Christ was God essentially, and in the highest sense. He was with God from all eternity, God over all, blessed
forevermore. TA 23.2
The Lord Jesus Christ, the divine Son of God, existed from eternity, a distinct person, yet one with the Father.
He was the surpassing glory of heaven. He was the commander of the heavenly intelligences, and the adoring
homage of the angels was received by Him as His right.—The Review and Herald, April 5, 1906. TA 23.3
The knowledge which Satan, as well as the angels who fell with him, had of the character of God, of His
goodness, His mercy, wisdom, and excellent glory, made their guilt unpardonable.—The Review and Herald, February
24, 1874. TA 44.2
God created man for His own glory, that after test and trial the human family might become one with the heavenly
family. It was God's purpose to repopulate heaven with the human family.—The S.D.A. Bible Commentary 1:1082. TA
48.7
The vacancies made in heaven by the fall of Satan and his angels will be filled by the redeemed of the Lord.—The
Review and Herald, May 29, 1900. TA 49.1
Enoch learned from the lips of Adam the painful story of the fall, and the precious story of God's condescending
grace in the gift of His Son as the world's Redeemer. He believed and relied upon the promise given. Enoch was a
holy man. He served God with singleness of heart. He realized the corruptions of the human family, and separated
himself from the descendants of Cain, and reproved them for their great wickedness.... His soul was vexed as he
daily beheld them trampling upon the authority of God.... He chose to be separate from them and spent much of
his time in solitude, giving himself to reflection and prayer. He waited before God, and prayed to know His will
more perfectly, that he might perform it. God communed with Enoch through His angels, and gave him divine
instruction. He made known to him that He would not always bear with man in his rebellion—that it was His
purpose to destroy the sinful race by bringing a flood of waters upon the earth. TA 66.1
Angels were sent to collect from the forest and field the beasts which God had created.—The Spirit of Prophecy
1:69, 72. TA 69.3
Angels went before these animals and they followed two and two, male and female, and clean beasts by
sevens.—Spiritual Gifts 3:67. TA 69.4
The ark of the earthly sanctuary was the pattern of the true ark in heaven. There, beside the heavenly ark,
stand living angels, at either end of the ark, each with one wing overshadowing the mercy-seat, and stretching
forth on high, while the other wings are folded over their forms in token of reverence and humility.—The Spirit
of Prophecy 1:272. TA 100.3
The angels also revealed to Moses that although he mourned because he had sinned and could not enter the
Promised Land, and although he felt that he had caused the children of Israel to sin, yet it was their own sin,
their murmuring and complaining spirit, that had led him to deviate from the right and commit a sin that kept
him out of the Promised Land. The angels told him that he was not the greatest sufferer, that he did not feel in
his heart the fullest depth of their sin, but that Christ, their invisible leader, was the one against whom they
had transgressed.... TA 103.3
God came to Balaam in the night, through one of His angels, and inquired of him, What men are these with thee?
And Balaam said unto God, Balak the “son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto me, saying, Behold, there is a
people come out of Egypt.... Come, now, curse me them.... And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them.
Thou shalt not curse the people; for they are blessed.” The angel tells Balaam that the children of Israel are
conducted under the banner of the God of heaven; and no curse from man could retard their progress. TA 105.4
Four heavenly angels always accompanied the ark of God in all its journeyings, to guard it from all danger, and
to fulfill any mission required of them in connection with the ark. Jesus the Son of God, followed by heavenly
angels, went before the ark as it came to Jordan; and the waters were cut off before His presence. Christ and
angels stood by the ark and the priests in the bed of the river, until all Israel had passed over Jordan.—The
Spirit of Prophecy 1:399. TA 109.4
When Saul inquired for Samuel, the Lord did not cause Samuel to appear to Saul. He saw nothing. Satan was not
allowed to disturb the rest of Samuel in the grave, and bring him up in reality to the witch of Endor. God does
not give Satan power to resurrect the dead. But Satan's angels assume the form of dead friends, and speak and
act like them, that through professed dead friends he can better carry on his work of deception. Satan knew
Samuel well, and he knew how to represent him before the witch of Endor, and to utter correctly the fate of Saul
and his sons.—The Spirit of Prophecy 1:376. TA 123.3
It was not God's holy prophet that came forth at the spell of a sorcerer's incantation. Samuel was not present
in that haunt of evil spirits. That supernatural appearance was produced solely by the power of
Satan.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 675, 676, 679. TA 122.4
The Scripture account of Saul's visit to the woman of Endor has been a source of perplexity to many students of
the Bible. There are some who take the position that Samuel was actually present at the interview with Saul, but
the Bible itself furnishes sufficient ground for a contrary conclusion. If, as claimed by some, Samuel was in
heaven, he must have been summoned thence, either by the power of God or by that of Satan. None can believe for
a moment that Satan had power to call the holy prophet of God from heaven to honor the incantations of an
abandoned woman. Nor can we conclude that God summoned him to the witch's cave; for the Lord had already refused
to communicate with Saul by dreams, by Urim, or by prophets. These were God's own appointed mediums of
communication, and he did not pass them by to deliver the message through the agent of Satan. TA 124.1
The message itself is sufficient evidence of its origin. Its object was not to lead Saul to repentance, but to
urge him on to ruin; and this is not the work of God, but of Satan. Furthermore, the act of Saul in consulting a
sorceress is cited in Scripture as one reason why he was rejected by God and abandoned to destruction. “Saul
died for his transgression which he committed against the Lord, even against the word of the Lord, which he kept
not, and also for asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, to inquire of it; and inquired not of the
Lord; therefore he slew him, and turned the kingdom unto David the son of Jesse.” 1 Chronicles 10:13,
14.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 683. TA 124.2
The children of the captivity who had returned with Ezra “offered burnt offerings unto the God of Israel” for a
sin offering and as a token of their gratitude and thanksgiving for the protection of holy angels during the
journey.—Prophets and Kings, 619. TA 145.3
In heaven it was understood that the time had come for the advent of Christ to the world, and angels leave glory
to witness His reception by those He came to bless and save. They had witnessed His glory in heaven, and they
anticipate that He will be received with honor in accordance with His character and the dignity of His mission.
As angels approach the earth, they first come to the people God had separated from the nations of the world as
His peculiar treasure. They see no especial interest among the Jews, no eager waiting and watching that they may
be the first to receive the Redeemer, and acknowledge His advent.—The Review and Herald, December 17, 1872. TA
158.2
At the Saviour's baptism, Satan was among the witnesses. He saw the Father's glory overshadowing His Son. He
heard the voice of Jehovah testifying to the divinity of Jesus. Ever since Adam's sin, the human race had been
cut off from direct communion with God; the intercourse between heaven and earth had been through Christ; but
now that Jesus had come “in the likeness of sinful flesh” (Romans 8:3), the Father Himself spoke. He had before
communicated with humanity through Christ; now He communicated with humanity in Christ. Satan had hoped that
God's abhorrence of evil would bring an eternal separation between heaven and earth. But now it was manifest
that the connection between God and man had been restored.—The Desire of Ages, 116. TA 170.2
It was by ... [Satan's] words, not by his appearance, that the Saviour recognized the enemy.—The Review and
Herald, July 22, 1909. TA 173.2
These were real temptations, no pretense. Christ “suffered being tempted” (Hebrews 2:18). Angels of heaven were
on the scene on that occasion, and kept the standard uplifted, that Satan should not exceed his bounds and
overpower the human nature of Christ.—Selected Messages 1:94. TA 178.1
These cities are filled with wickedness of every kind,—with strikes and murders and suicides. Satan is in them,
controlling men in their work of destruction. Under his influence they kill for the sake of killing, and this
they will do more and more.... CL 17.2
I saw that since Jesus had left the Holy place of the heavenly Sanctuary, and had entered within the second
vail, the churches were left as were the Jews; and they have been filling up with every unclean and hateful
bird. I saw great iniquity and vileness in the churches; yet they profess to be Christians. Their profession,
their prayers and their exhortations, are an abomination in the sight of God. Said the angel, God will not smell
in their assemblies. Selfishness, fraud and deceit are practiced by them without the reprovings of conscience.
And over all these evil traits they throw the cloak of religion. I was shown the pride of the nominal churches.
God was not in their thoughts; but their carnal minds dwell upon themselves. They decorate their poor mortal
bodies, and then look upon themselves with satisfaction and pleasure. Jesus and the angels looked upon them in
anger. Said the angel, Their sins and pride have reached unto heaven. Their portion is prepared. Justice and
judgment have slumbered long, but will soon awake. Vengeance is mine, and I will repay, saith the Lord. The
fearful threatenings of the third angel are to be realized, and they will drink the wrath of God. An innumerable
host of evil angels are spreading themselves over the whole land. The churches and religious bodies are crowded
with them. And they look upon the religious bodies with exultation; for the cloak of religion covers the
greatest crimes and iniquity. 1SG 190.1
Unless there is a possibility of yielding, temptation is no temptation. Temptation is resisted when man is
powerfully influenced to do a wrong action; and, knowing that he can do it, resists, by faith, with a firm hold
upon divine power. This was the ordeal through which Christ passed.—The Youth's Instructor, July 20, 1899. 3SM
132.3
Sin is the transgression of the law, and the arm that is now mighty to save will be strong to punish when the
transgressor passes the bounds that limit divine forbearance. He who refuses to seek for life, who will not
search the Scriptures to see what is truth, lest he should be condemned in his practices, will be left to
blindness of mind and to the deceptions of Satan. To the same degree that the penitent and obedient are shielded
by God's love, the impenitent and disobedient will be left to the result of their own ignorance and hardness of
heart, because they receive not the love of the truth that they may be saved. 1SM 313.2
Pharaoh had his sowing time, and he also had his reaping time. He sowed resistance and obstinacy. He sowed the
seed in the soil. No new power was put into operation by God. The seed was left to spring up; the man was
permitted to act out his true character. When the Lord sees unbelief in the heart against light and evidence,
all he has to do is to let the human agent alone; for the seed put into the soil will bring forth seed after its
kind. Many have been sowing the seed of unbelief, and if this seed is cultivated, it will produce a harvest that
will not be so pleasant to reap as the seed is to sow. When Pharaoh refused to heed the messages and admonitions
of God, and was not admonished by the first miracle that God worked to convince him, he was in a condition more
easily to say, “I will,” and “I will not.” His independent resistance produced a harvest after its kind, and all
the evidences that God gave to set his steps in the right path, only served to fasten him in unbelief and
rebellion. He went on from one degree of resistance and wilful disobedience of God to another degree, just as
the ungodly of all ages have done, and will do to the close of time, until he finally looked upon the dead face
of his first-born. The character revealed by Pharaoh is similar to that of all the impenitent. God destroys no
man; but after a time the wicked are given up to the destruction they have wrought for themselves. YI November
30, 1893, par. 6
This is recorded for our benefit and instruction. The angel of darkness sometimes appears in the garments of
affection, counseling us to walk contrary to the law of God. Parents may indulge their affection for their
children at the expense of obedience to God's holy law. Guided by this affection, they disobey God by allowing
their children to carry out wrong impulses, and withhold the instruction and discipline which God has commanded
them to give. When parents thus disregard the commands of God, they imperil their own souls and the souls of
their children. By failing to walk in the way of the Lord, they allow Satan to work his will in their children.
RH April 6, 1897, par. 11
Calling him [Satan] by his true name, Jesus rebukes the deceiver. Divinity flashed through suffering humanity,
and He made manifest through His word the authority of heaven. He reveals to the deceiver that, though he had
resumed the disguise of an angel of light, his true character was not hidden from the Saviour of the world. He
called him Satan, the angel of darkness, who had left his first estate, and had refused allegiance to God.—The
Signs of the Times, March 28, 1895. TA 177.2
But the sinner who refuses to give himself to God, is under the control of another power, listening to another
voice, whose suggestions are of an entirely different character. Passion controls him, his judgment is blinded,
reason is dethroned, and impetuous desires sway him, now here, now there. The truth will have but little
influence over him, for there is in human nature, when separated from the Source of truth, a continual
opposition to God's will and ways. The physical, mental, and moral being are all under the control of rash
impulses. The affections are depraved, and every faculty intrusted to man for wise improvement is demoralized.
The man is dead in trespasses and sins. Inclination moves, passion holds the control, and his appetites are
under the sway of a power of which he is not aware. He talks of liberty, of freedom of action, while he is in
most abject slavery. He is not his own. He is not allowed to see the beauty of the truth; for the carnal mind is
enmity against God, and not subject to his law. He views truth as falsehood, and falsehood as truth. The mind
controlled by Satan is weak in moral power. Can such a one without change be taken into a holy heaven?—Oh, no;
it would be no mercy to the impenitent sinner to place him in the society of the angels. RH February 17, 1891,
par. 4
When the wicked dead are raised from the grave, they come up with the tastes, habits, and characters that they
formed in the time of probation. A sinner is not raised a saint, neither is a saint raised a sinner. The sinner
could not be happy in the companionship of the saints in light, with Jesus, with the Lord of hosts; for on every
side will be heard the song of praise and thanksgiving; and honor will be ascribed to the Father and the Son. A
song will be raised that the unsanctified, unholy ones have never learned, and it will be out of harmony with
their depraved tastes and desires. It will be unbearable to them. The apostle John heard this song. He says, “I
heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honor, and power, unto
the Lord our God: for true and righteous are his judgments;... And a voice came out of the throne, saying,
Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, both small and great. And I heard as it were the
voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying,
Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to him: for the
marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.” It is impossible for the sinner to enjoy
the bliss of heaven. RH February 17, 1891, par. 5
The Lord still works in a similar manner to glorify His name by bringing men to acknowledge His justice. When
those who profess to love Him complain of His providence, despise His promises, and, yielding to temptation,
unite with evil angels to defeat the purposes of God, the Lord often so overrules circumstances as to bring
these persons where, though they may have no real repentance, they will be convinced of their sin and will be
constrained to acknowledge the wickedness of their course and the justice and goodness of God in His dealings
with them. It is thus that God sets counteragencies at work to make manifest the works of darkness. And though
the spirit which prompted to the evil course is not radically changed, confessions are made that vindicate the
honor of God and justify His faithful reprovers, who have been opposed and misrepresented. Thus it will be when
the wrath of God shall be finally poured out. When “the Lord cometh with ten thousand of His saints, to execute
judgment upon all,” He will also “convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds.” Jude 14,
15. Every sinner will be brought to see and acknowledge the justice of his condemnation. PP 393.1
What Pharaoh has done, will be done again and again by men until the close of probation. God destroys no man;
but when a man stifles conviction, when he turns from evidence, he is sowing unbelief, and will reap as he has
sown. As it was with Pharaoh, so it will be with him; when clearer light shines upon the truth, he will meet it
with increased resistance, and the work of hardening the heart will go on with each rejection of the increasing
light of heaven. In simplicity and truth we would speak to the impenitent in regard to the way in which men
destroy their own souls. You are not to say that God is to blame, that he has made a decree against you. No, he
is not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to the knowledge of the truth, and to the haven
of eternal bliss. No soul is ever finally deserted of God, given up to his own ways, so long as there is any
hope of his salvation. God follows men with appeals and warnings and assurances of compassion, until further
opportunities and privileges would be wholly in vain. The responsibility rests upon the sinner. By resisting the
Spirit of God today, he prepares the way for a second resistance of light when it comes with mightier power; and
thus he will pass from one stage of indifference to another, until, at last, the light will fail to impress him,
and he will cease to respond in any measure to the Spirit of God. RH February 17, 1891, par. 2
“Follow after peace.” [Romans 14:19.] Christ’s righteousness always brings peace and joy in the Holy Ghost.
Sinning knowingly against God destroys this peace and drives away the Spirit. 14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, par. 26
God did not compel Pharaoh to be lost. Every man who is lost destroys himself. When a man turns from the light
given of God, and refuses to walk in it, that light becomes darkness to him. When the light comes before him
again, it is so dim that he scarcely recognizes it. When the words of reproof come from God to the wrongdoer,
there is a stirring of heart, an arousing of conscience. The hearts of the hearers are convicted and Satan
trembles for his power. Individuals go from the house of God determined to resist pride, mortify lust, and
overcome avarice. But they do not humble their souls before God and repent, and make right the wrongs of the
past. They do not make a decided change and plead with God for help, relying on His strength, and the impression
soon wears away. They feel for a time the sense of their condition, but realize not the heinous character of
sin. They become indifferent and the old defects of character appear, whether it is pride and vanity,
worldliness and selfishness, or petty dishonesty, overreaching in trade, sensuality, or lust for gain. They go
forward as eagerly as though they had lost time during the little arousing of conscience. They may, after this
relapse, listen to the denunciations against sin and the works of ungodliness, the Spirit of God may rest upon
the speaker with unusual fervor, and the power of God be in every word, but they are not much moved; they have
been hardened by the stifling of their convictions. PH149 35.2
God destroys no man. Everyone who is destroyed will have destroyed himself. Everyone who stifles the admonitions
of conscience is sowing the seeds of unbelief, and these will produce a sure harvest. By rejecting the first
warning from God, Pharaoh of old sowed the seeds of obstinacy, and he reaped obstinacy. God did not compel him
to disbelieve. The seed of unbelief which he sowed produced a harvest of its kind. Thus his resistance
continued, until he looked upon his devastated land, upon the cold, dead form of his first-born, and the
first-born of all in his house and of all the families in his kingdom, until the waters of the sea closed over
his horses and his chariots and his men of war. His history is a fearful illustration of the truth of the words
that “whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” Galatians 6:7. Did men but realize this, they would be
careful what seed they sow. COL 84.4
This case is placed on record for our benefit. Just what took place in Pharaoh's heart will take place in every
soul that neglects to cherish the light and walk promptly in its rays. God destroys no one. The sinner destroys
himself by his own impenitence. When a person once neglects to heed the invitations, reproofs, and warnings of
the Spirit of God, his conscience becomes seared, and the next time he is admonished, it will be more difficult
to yield obedience than before. And thus with every repetition. Conscience is the voice of God, heard amid the
conflict of human passions; when it is resisted, the Spirit of God is grieved. 5T 120.1
God will use His enemies as instruments to punish those who have followed their own pernicious ways whereby the
truth of God has been misrepresented, misjudged, and dishonored.—The Paulson Collection of Ellen G. White
Letters, 136 (1894). LDE 242.3
A single angel destroyed all the first-born of the Egyptians and filled the land with mourning. When David
offended against God by numbering the people, one angel caused that terrible destruction by which his sin was
punished. The same destructive power exercised by holy angels when God commands, will be exercised by evil
angels when He permits. There are forces now ready, and only waiting the divine permission, to spread desolation
everywhere.—The Great Controversy, 614 (1911). LDE 243.4
We learn from the Word of God that self-sufficiency is sin, and that it prepares the way for ruin. Let him who
thinks, God cares not if I do this, who says in a spirit of self-indulgence, “Soul, take thine ease, eat, drink,
and be merry; for no one knows of this action,” remember that God knows. EA 369.4
It is the glory of God to be merciful, full of forbearance, kindness, goodness, and truth. But the justice shown
in punishing the sinner is as verily the glory of the Lord as is the manifestation of His mercy.—The Review and
Herald, March 10, 1904. LDE 240.1
As they reasoned in Noah's day they reason today, when the warning message is proclaimed to fear God and keep
His commandments. The wrath of God is soon to fall on all the sinful and disobedient, and they will perish in
the general conflagration. Professed servants of Christ who are unfaithful, who do not reverence God and with
fear prepare for the terrible future event, will lull themselves to carnal security with their fallacious
reasoning, as they did in Noah's day. “God is too good and too merciful [they reason] to save just a few who
keep the Sabbath and believe the message of warning. The great men and the good men, the philosophers and men of
wisdom would see the Sabbath and the shortness of time, if it were true.” They do not believe a merciful God who
made men will consume them with fire because they do not believe the warnings given. This, they reason, is not
in accordance with God.... 12MR 207.1
God's love is represented in our day as being of such a character as would forbid His destroying the sinner. Men
reason from their own low standard of right and justice. “Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as
thyself” (Psalm 50:21). They measure God by themselves. They reason as to how they would act under the
circumstances and decide God would do as they imagine they would do. 12MR 207.2
God's goodness and long forbearance, His patience and mercy exercised to His subjects, will not hinder Him from
punishing the sinner who refused to be obedient to His requirements. It is not for a man—a criminal against
God's holy law, pardoned only through the great sacrifice He made in giving His Son to die for the guilty
because His law was changeless—to dictate to God. After all this effort on the part of God to preserve the
sacred and exalted character of His law, if men, through the sophistry of the devil, turn the mercy and
condescension of God into a curse, they must suffer the penalty. Because Christ died they consider they have
liberty to transgress God's holy law that condemns the transgressor, and would complain of its strictness and
its penalty as severe and unlike God. They are uttering the words Satan utters to millions, to quiet their
conscience in rebellion against God. 12MR 208.1
In no kingdom or government is it left to the lawbreakers to say what punishment is to be executed against those
who have broken the law. All we have, all the bounties of His grace which we possess, we owe to God. The
aggravating character of sin against such a God cannot be estimated any more than the heavens can be measured
with a span. God is a moral governor as well as a Father. He is the Lawgiver. He makes and executes His laws.
Law that has no penalty is of no force. 12MR 208.2
The plea may be made that a loving Father would not see His children suffering the punishment of God by fire
while He had the power to relieve them. But God would, for the good of His subjects and for their safety, punish
the transgressor. God does not work on the plan of man. He can do infinite justice that man has no right to do
before his fellow man. Noah would have displeased God to have drowned one of the scoffers and mockers that
harassed him, but God drowned the vast world. Lot would have had no right to inflict punishment on his
sons-in-law, but God would do it in strict justice.—Manuscript 5, 1876, 1-3. 12MR 208.3
I saw that this world was rocked in the cradle of security so that communications might not be cut off from
place to place, and that messengers might have full time to carry the message to the children of God, that they
receive it and be sealed with the seal of the living God,8 and be prepared to pass through the time of trouble9
such as never was. I saw that it must be a time of peace in order for the servants of God to do their work for
souls. 1EGWLM 280.1
The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; but it is a part of the Gospel to
warn the sinner of the doom that awaits the unbelieving and unrepentant soul. The love of God has been
manifested in the gift of his dear Son to the world, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life; but, while salvation is promised on condition of faith in God's Son, condemnation is
pronounced upon those that believe not. “He that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God
abideth on him.” God has indescribable love for the sinner, but he declares, “The soul that sinneth, it shall
die.” God has no pleasure in the death of the wicked; for it is his will that all men should have eternal life
through faith in the Son of God. ST April 18, 1895, par.
The warning that was given to Lot comes down to us who live in this degenerate age,—“Escape for thy life.” The
voice of the tempter is crying peace and safety. The evil one would have you feel that you have nothing to fear,
and bids you eat, drink, and be merry. Which voice will you heed, the voice of heaven, or the voice that lures
you to destruction? The Redeemer of the world, the compassionate Friend of man, discloses to our eyes the fact
that there is a sin greater than the sin of Sodom. It is that of sinning against greater light. To those who
have heard and have not heeded the gospel invitation to repent and have faith in Christ, the sin is greater than
was the sin of Sodom. To those who have professed the name of Jesus, who have professed to know God, and to keep
his commandments, and yet who have misrepresented Christ in their daily life and character, who have been warned
and entreated, and still dishonor their Redeemer by their unconsecrated lives, the sin is greater than that of
Sodom. ST October 16, 1893, par. 7
The dumb animals have no souls, yet God cares for them. “Are ye not much better than they?” Christ asks. “Which
of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the
lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: and yet I say unto you, That even
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field,
which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?
Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be
clothed? (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need
of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be
added unto you.” GCB October 1, 1899, Art. B, par. 3
The love existing between the Father and His Son cannot be portrayed. It is measureless. In Christ, God saw the
beauty and perfection of excellence that dwells in Himself. Wonder, O heavens, and be astonished, O earth, for
God spared not His own Son, but gave Him up to be made sin for us, that those who believe may be made the
righteousness of God in Him.... HP 15.7
1. I saw that the message “Sell that ye have and give alms” had not been given by some in its clear light; that
the true object of the words of our Saviour had not been clearly presented. I saw the object of selling was not
to give to those who are able to labor and support themselves, but to spread the truth. It is a sin to support
and indulge those who are able to labor, in idleness.... 1BIO 189.1
Then the wicked saw what they had lost; and fire was breathed from God upon them and consumed them. This was the
execution of the judgment. The wicked then received according as the saints, in unison with Jesus, had meted out
to them during the one thousand years. The same fire from God that consumed the wicked purified the whole earth.
The broken, ragged mountains melted with fervent heat, the atmosphere also, and all the stubble was consumed.
Then our inheritance opened before us, glorious and beautiful, and we inherited the whole earth made new. We all
shouted with a loud voice, “Glory; Alleluia!” EW 54.1
On the day of Pentecost, Christ's witnesses proclaimed the truth, telling men the wonderful news of salvation
through Christ. And as a flaming two-edged sword the truth flashed conviction into human hearts. Men were
brought under Christ's control. The glad tidings were carried to the uttermost bounds of the inhabited world.
The church beheld converts flocking to her from all directions. The altar of the cross, which sanctifies the
gift, was rebuilt. Believers were reconverted. Sinners united with Christians in seeking the pearl of great
price. The prophecy was fulfilled, the weak “shall be as David,” and David “as the angel of the Lord.” Every
Christian saw in his brother the divine similitude of benevolence and love. One interest prevailed. One object
swallowed up all others. Every pulse beat in healthy concert. The only ambition of the believers was to see who
could reveal most perfectly the likeness of Christ's character, who could do the most for the enlargement of His
kingdom. “The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul.” The Spirit of Christ animated
the whole congregation; for they had found the pearl of great price. ST December 1, 1898, par. 8
“God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish,
but have everlasting life.” No earthly ruler could show himself so jealous of his honor, so interested in his
subjects, so kind and tender to those who put their trust in him, as does the King eternal, immortal, invisible,
the Ruler high above all rule. He has strictly prohibited all sin, and has strictly enjoined practical
obedience. It is Satan who fills man's heart with a desire to do evil. Those who follow him, the busy, incessant
worker of evil, are not content with imperiling their own souls. They present every inducement that they think
will lead others to imperil their souls. If they can not rule, they seek to ruin. A spirit of exasperation, of
revenge and hatred, works in the children of disobedience, as it worked in the first great rebel. He imbues his
followers with every species of malignity against those who can not be induced to join his ranks. Gaping prisons
are open before them. They are threatened with the chain-gang and the stocks. Thus men treat those who worship
God according to the dictates of their own conscience. Have they forgotten that as they judge and punish, so
they will be judged and punished? RH June 19, 1900, par. 5
To our merciful God the act of punishment is a strange act. “As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure
in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live.” Ezekiel 33:11. . . . While He does
not delight in vengeance, He will execute judgment upon the transgressors of His law.—Patriarchs and Prophets,
628. HB 384.2
As long as this life shall last, we shall have to fight the evils which have come in as a result of the curse.
Evil will cease only when Satan ceases to exist. With the agencies which he has employed to annoy and grieve the
people of God, Satan will at last be cast into the lake of fire and brimstone. Then sin will be no more. 20MR
338.4
These mountains to me are significant. Subterranean fires, although concealed in them, are burning. When the
wicked shall have filled their cup of iniquity then the Lord will rise out of His place to punish the
inhabitants of the earth. He will show the greatness of His power. The supreme Governor of the universe will
reveal to men who have made void His law that His authority will be maintained. Not all the waters of the ocean
shall fail, nor the fires which the Lord shall kindle. The earthquake makes the earth tremble, the rocks heave
from the place, the hills and solid ground shake beneath the tread of Omnipotence, yet once more He will shake,
not the earth only but also the heavens. There is a sea of fire beneath our feet. There is a furnace of fire in
these old rocky mountains. The mountain belching forth its fires tells us the mighty furnace is kindled, waiting
for God's word to wrap the earth in flames. Shall we not fear and tremble before Him?—Manuscript 29, 1885,
15-17. (Diary, “First Visit to Italy,” November 26-December 15, 1885.) 2MR 305.2
The invitation of Christ is, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy-laden, and I will give you rest.
Take my yoke upon you,” engage with me to save all who will believe on him whom the Father hath sent. Shall we
bear the yoke with Christ? shall we be co-laborers with him? Listen to what he says, “My yoke is easy, and my
burden is light.” Those who barricade the soul, refuse the invitation to the gospel feast; those who hoard up
their talents to rust, unemployed, unimproved, must not think that such action in any way relieves them from
responsibility; for God holds us responsible for the good we might do if we took up the yoke with Christ,
lifting his burdens, learning more of his meekness and lowliness of heart day by day. The interest continues to
accumulate on buried talents; and instead of decreasing our responsibility, the burying of our talent only
increases and intensifies it. Let the human agent consider the solemn fact that the day of reckoning is just
before us, and that we are daily deciding what our eternal destiny shall be. The Master examines every
individual case, dealing personally with the talents entrusted by him. O solemn day of reckoning!—that day which
will bring paleness to many faces,—that day in which the words shall be spoken to many, “Thou art weighed in the
balances, and art found wanting.” It will be an awful thing to be found “wanting” when the book of accounts is
opened in that great day. “And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and
the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before
God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged
out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead
which were in it; and death and hell [the graves of those who persisted in transgression and sin until death
overtook them] delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their
works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found
written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.” Upon the decisions reached in that day depends the
future, eternal interest of every soul. We shall have unspeakable joy, or unutterable woe and misery, the
horrors of despair. O how Jesus will love to recompense every true worker! Every faithfully performed duty will
receive his blessing. It is then that he pronounces the benediction, “Well done, thou good and faithful servant:
thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of
thy Lord.” What is the joy of our Lord? “For the joy that was set before him” he “endured the cross, despising
the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” “We then, as workers together with him,
beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. (For he saith, I have heard thee in a time
accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succored thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the
day of salvation.”) Truth, precious truth, is not to be hidden in our hearts. “A city set on a hill cannot be
hid.” RH April 21, 1896, par. 9
I saw that you were rearing children to be cut down by the destroying angel unless you speedily turn square
about and be faithful to your children. Think you God can cover or hide and preserve children whose iniquity He
hates? No, never. God hates the passion, evil tempers, etc., manifested by unruly children. He cannot save them
in the time of trouble. They will be eternally lost. Parents, negligent, unfaithful parents, their blood will be
upon you, and can you expect to be saved in the day of God's fierce anger with the blood of your children upon
you—children who might have been saved had you acted as faithful parents should? God said of Abraham, “I know
him, that he will command his children and his household after him” (Genesis 18:19), and He gave him the name of
being the father of the faithful. 9MR 322.1
The vast armies of Israel marched in glad triumph from Egypt, the scene of their long and cruel servitude. The
Egyptians would not consent to release them until they had been signally warned by the judgments of God. The
avenging angel had visited every house among the Egyptians and had stricken with death the first-born of every
family. None had escaped, from the heir of Pharaoh to the eldest-born of the captive in his dungeon. The
first-born of the cattle also were slain according to the mandate of the Lord. But the angel of death passed
over the homes of the children of Israel and did not enter there. 4T 20.5
With these words of light and truth before them, how dare men neglect so plain a duty? How dare they disobey God
when obedience to His requirements means His blessing in both temporal and spiritual things, and disobedience
means the curse of God? Satan is the destroyer. God cannot bless those who refuse to be faithful stewards. All
He can do is to permit Satan to accomplish his destroying work. We see calamities of every kind and in every
degree coming upon the earth, and why? The Lord's restraining power is not exercised. The world has disregarded
the word of God. They live as though there were no God. Like the inhabitants of the Noachic world, they refuse
to have any thought of God. Wickedness prevails to an alarming extent, and the earth is ripe for the harvest. 6T
388.3
Men will continue to erect expensive buildings, costing millions of money; special attention will be called to
their architectural beauty and the firmness and solidity with which they are constructed; but the Lord has
instructed me that despite the unusual firmness and expensive display, these buildings will share the fate of
the temple in Jerusalem. That magnificent structure fell. Angels of God were sent to do the work of destruction,
so that one stone was not left upon another that was not thrown down. 21MR 66.6
Our only first-hand account of the Roman assault on the Temple comes from the Jewish historian Josephus Flavius.
Josephus was a former leader of the Jewish Revolt who had surrendered to the Romans and had won favor from
Vespasian. In gratitude, Josephus took on Vespasian's family name - Flavius - as his own. We join his account as
the Romans fight their way into the inner sanctum of the Temple:
"...the rebels shortly after attacked the Romans again, and a clash followed between the guards of the sanctuary
and the troops who were putting out the fire inside the inner court; the latter routed the Jews and followed in
hot pursuit right up to the Temple itself. Then one of the soldiers, without awaiting any orders and with no
dread of so momentous a deed, but urged on by some supernatural force, snatched a blazing piece of wood and,
climbing on another soldier's back, hurled the flaming brand through a low golden window that gave access, on
the north side, to the rooms that surrounded the sanctuary. As the flames shot up, the Jews let out a shout of
dismay that matched the tragedy; they flocked to the rescue, with no thought of sparing their lives or
husbanding their strength; for the sacred structure that they had constantly guarded with such devotion was
vanishing before their very eyes.
...No exhortation or threat could now restrain the impetuosity of the legions; for passion was in supreme
command. Crowded together around the entrances, many were trampled down by their companions; others, stumbling
on the smoldering and smoked-filled ruins of the porticoes, died as miserably as the defeated. As they drew
closer to the Temple, they pretended not even to hear Caesar's orders, but urged the men in front to throw in
more firebrands. The rebels were powerless to help; carnage and flight spread throughout.
Most of the slain were peaceful citizens, weak and unarmed, and they were butchered where they were caught. The
heap of corpses mounted higher and higher about the altar; a stream of blood flowed down the Temple's steps, and
the bodies of those slain at the top slipped to the bottom.
When Caesar failed to restrain the fury of his frenzied soldiers, and the fire could not be checked, he entered
the building with his generals and looked at the holy place of the sanctuary and all its furnishings, which
exceeded by far the accounts current in foreign lands and fully justified their splendid repute in our own.
As the flames had not yet penetrated to the inner sanctum, but were consuming the chambers that surrounded the
sanctuary, Titus assumed correctly that there was still time to save the structure; he ran out and by personal
appeals he endeavored to persuade his men to put out the fire, instructing Liberalius, a centurion of his
bodyguard of lancers, to club any of the men who disobeyed his orders. But their respect for Caesar and their
fear of the centurion's staff who was trying to check them were overpowered by their rage, their detestation of
the Jews, and an utterly uncontrolled lust for battle.
Titus
Most of them were spurred on, moreover, by the expectation of loot, convinced that the interior was full of
money and dazzled by observing that everything around them was made of gold. But they were forestalled by one of
those who had entered into the building, and who, when Caesar dashed out to restrain the troops, pushed a
firebrand, in the darkness, into the hinges of the gate Then, when the flames suddenly shot up from the
interior, Caesar and his generals withdrew, and no one was left to prevent those outside from kindling the
blaze. Thus, in defiance of Caesar's wishes, the Temple was set on fire.
While the Temple was ablaze, the attackers plundered it, and countless people who were caught by them were
slaughtered. There was no pity for age and no regard was accorded rank; children and old men, laymen and
priests, alike were butchered; every class was pursued and crushed in the grip of war, whether they cried out
for mercy or offered resistance.
Through the roar of the flames streaming far and wide, the groans of the falling victims were heard; such was
the height of the hill and the magnitude of the blazing pile that the entire city seemed to be ablaze; and the
noise - nothing more deafening and frightening could be imagined.
There were the war cries of the Roman legions as they swept onwards en masse, the yells of the rebels encircled
by fire and sword, the panic of the people who, cut off above, fled into the arms of the enemy, and their
shrieks as they met their fate. The cries on the hill blended with those of the multitudes in the city below;
and now many people who were exhausted and tongue-tied as a result of hunger, when they beheld the Temple on
fire, found strength once more to lament and wail. Peraea and the surrounding hills, added their echoes to the
deafening din. But more horrifying than the din were the sufferings.
The Temple Mount, everywhere enveloped in flames, seemed to be boiling over from its base; yet the blood seemed
more abundant than the flames and the numbers of the slain greater than those of the slayers. The soldiers
climbed over heaps of bodies as they chased the fugitives."
Angels, Power Over Human Mind and Will—If permitted, the evil angels will work the minds of men until they have
no mind or will of their own. They are led as the angels cast out from heaven were led. Under Satan's influence
these angels uttered sentiments directly opposite to loyalty to God. Thus the family of God in heaven became
corrupted.—Manuscript 64, 1904. 3MR 306.2
The men of Beth-shemesh were curious to know what great power could be in that ark, which caused it to
accomplish such marvelous things. They looked upon the ark alone as being so powerful, and were not accrediting
the power to God. None but men sacredly appointed for the purpose could look upon the ark, divested of its
coverings, without being slain, for it was as though looking upon God himself. And as the people gratified their
curiosity, and opened the ark to gaze into its sacred recesses, which the heathen idolaters had not dared to do,
the angels attending the ark slew above fifty thousand of the people. 4aSG 110.1
It is possible to be a formal, partial believer, and yet be found wanting, and lose eternal life. It is possible
to practice some of the Bible injunctions, and be regarded as a Christian, and yet perish because you are
lacking in essential qualifications that constitute Christian character. The destroying angels have the
commission from the Lord, “Begin at my sanctuary.” And “they began at the ancient men which were before the
house.” If the warnings which God has given are neglected or regarded with indifference, if you suffer sin to be
cherished, you are sealing your soul's destiny; you will be weighed in the balances and found wanting. Grace,
peace, and pardon will be withdrawn forever; Jesus will have passed by, never again to come within the reach of
your prayers and entreaties. While mercy still lingers, while Jesus is making intercession for us, let us make
thorough work for eternity. RH January 11, 1887, par. 24
The destroying angels are today executing their commission. Death will come in all places. This is why I am so
anxious for our cities to be warned. There is a work to be done by canvassing in our cities that has not yet
been done. PM 281.1
Let us turn our attention away from unimportant things and give ourselves to God. We scarcely dream of the
destroying angels that already are permitted to bring disaster and destruction in their path. Shall my life be
spared to act a part in the closing scenes of this earth’s history? 21LtMs, Lt 54, 1906, par. 11
While at Loma Linda, Calif., April 16, 1906, there passed before me a most wonderful representation. During a
vision of the night, I stood on an eminence, from which I could see houses shaken like a reed in the wind.
Buildings, great and small, were falling to the ground. Pleasure resorts, theaters, hotels, and the homes of the
wealthy were shaken and shattered. Many lives were blotted out of existence, and the air was filled with the
shrieks of the injured and the terrified. CL 8.6
The destroying angels of God were at work. One touch, and buildings so thoroughly constructed that men regarded
them as secure against every danger, quickly became heaps of rubbish. There was no assurance of safety in any
place. I did not feel in any special peril, but the awfulness of the scenes that passed before me I cannot find
words to describe. It seemed that the forbearance of God was exhausted, and that the judgment day had come. CL
9.1
The angel that stood at my side then instructed me that but few have any conception of the wickedness existing
in our world today, and especially the wickedness in the large cities. He declared that the Lord has appointed a
time when He will visit transgressors in wrath for persistent disregard of His law. CL 9.2
Terrible as was the representation that passed before me, that which impressed itself most vividly upon my mind
was the instruction given in connection with it. The angel that stood by my side declared that God's supreme
rulership, and the sacredness of His law, must be revealed to those who persistently refuse to render obedience
to the King of kings. Those who choose to remain disloyal, must be visited in mercy with judgments, in order
that, if possible, they may be aroused to a realization of the sinfulness of their course.—Testimonies for the
Church 9:92, 93(1909) . CL 9.3
(Ch. 12:12.) Satan Mustering His Forces for Last Battle—The present is a solemn, fearful time for the church.
The angels are already girded, awaiting the mandate of God to pour their vials of wrath upon the world.
Destroying angels are taking up the work of vengeance; for the Spirit of God is gradually withdrawing from the
world. Satan is also mustering his forces of evil, going forth “unto the kings of the earth and of the whole
world,” to gather them under his banner, to be trained for “the battle of that great day of God Almighty.” Satan
is to make most powerful efforts for the mastery in the last great conflict. Fundamental principles will be
brought out, and decisions made in regard to them. Skepticism is prevailing everywhere. Ungodliness abounds. The
faith of individual members of the church will be tested as though there were not another person in the world
(Manuscript 1a, 1890). 7BC 983.1
I have something to say in reference to extreme views of health reform. Health reform becomes health deform, a
health destroyer, when it is carried to extremes. You will not be successful in sanitariums, where the sick are
treated, if you prescribe for the patients the same diet you have prescribed for yourself and your wife. I
assure you that your ideas in regard to diet for the sick are not advisable. The change is too great. While I
would discard flesh-meat as injurious, something less objectionable may be used, and this is found in eggs. Do
not remove milk from the table or forbid it being used in the cooking of food. The milk used should be procured
from healthy cows, and should be sterilized.... TSDF 40.7
This is not an act of arbitrary power on the part of God. The rejecters of His mercy reap that which they have
sown. God is the fountain of life; and when one chooses the service of sin, he separates from God, and thus cuts
himself off from life. He is “alienated from the life of God.” Christ says, “All they that hate Me love death.”
Ephesians 4:18; Proverbs 8:36. God gives them existence for a time that they may develop their character and
reveal their principles. This accomplished, they receive the results of their own choice. By a life of
rebellion, Satan and all who unite with him place themselves so out of harmony with God that His very presence
is to them a consuming fire. The glory of Him who is love will destroy them. DA 764.1
Prophets had wept over the apostasy of Israel, and the terrible desolations by which their sins were visited.
Jeremiah wished that his eyes were a fountain of tears, that he might weep day and night for the slain of the
daughter of his people, for the Lord's flock that was carried away captive. [Jeremiah 9:1; 13:17.] What, then,
was the grief of Him whose prophetic glance took in, not years, but ages! He beheld the destroying angel with
sword uplifted against the city which had so long been Jehovah's dwelling-place. From the ridge of Olivet, the
very spot afterward occupied by Titus and his army, he looked across the valley upon the sacred courts and
porticoes, and with tear-dimmed eyes he saw, in awful perspective, the walls surrounded by alien hosts. He heard
the tread of armies marshaling for war. He heard the voice of mothers and children crying for bread in the
besieged city. He saw her holy and beautiful house, her palaces and towers, given to the flames, and where once
they stood, only a heap of smouldering ruins. GC88 21.2
Those who have had opportunities to hear and receive of the truth and who have united with the Seventh-day
Adventist church, calling themselves the commandment-keeping people of God, and yet possess no more vitality and
consecration to God than do the nominal churches, will receive the plagues of God just as verily as the churches
who oppose the law of God.—Manuscript Releases 19:176 (1898). LDE 172.2
The Lord listened to the entreaties of Moses, and stayed the plague of the frogs. When the king was relieved of
his immediate distress, he again stubbornly refused to let Israel go. Moses and Aaron, at the commandment of the
Lord, caused the dust of the land to become lice throughout all the land of Egypt. Pharaoh called the magicians
to stand before him to do the same with their enchantments, but they could not. Moses and Aaron, the servants of
God, at his command, produced the plague of the lice. The magicians, the servants of Satan, at his command tried
to produce the same with their enchantments, but could not. The work of God was shown superior to the power of
Satan; for the magicians with their enchantments could perform but a few things. When the magicians saw that
they could not produce the lice, they said unto Pharaoh, “This is the finger of God. And Pharaoh's heart was
hardened, and he hearkened not unto them, as the Lord had said.” 3SG 209.1
The great I AM was about to make himself known to the nation, and by his works prove that the gods they
worshiped were vanity, and the ministering priests of these idols a lie. The Egyptian nation was to have
evidence that God will not be insulted or defied, or permit his law to be trampled upon with impunity by unholy
feet The Lord by his power might have swept out of existence the rulers of Egypt who were confirmed in their
idolatry; but God's ways are not man's ways. He gave each plague time to do its work and to impress the
Egyptians, to let them see that there is a supreme Ruler to whom every created thing must bow. The Lord gave
time for his work to be recognized and his power to be felt for the benefit of the Hebrew nation, and also to
bring the Egyptians to repentance, and cause them to acknowledge the God whom Satan, through his masterly
efforts, was making them forget. YI April 15, 1897, par. 2
Famines will increase. Pestilences will sweep away thousands. Dangers are all around us from the powers without
and satanic workings within, but the restraining power of God is now being exercised.—Manuscript Releases 19:382
(1897). LDE 27.2
I have been shown that the Spirit of the Lord is being withdrawn from the earth. God's keeping power will soon
be refused to all who continue to disregard His commandments. The reports of fraudulent transactions, murders,
and crimes of every kind are coming to us daily. Iniquity is becoming so common a thing that it no longer shocks
the senses as it once did.—Letter 258, 1907. LDE 27.3
He had trembled because of the wrath of God expressed in the earthquake; he had been ready to die by his own
hand for fear of the penalty of the Roman law, when he thought the prisoners had escaped; but now all these
things were of little consequence to him compared with the new and strange dread that agitated his mind, and his
desire to possess that tranquility and cheerfulness manifested by the apostles under their extreme suffering and
abuse. He saw the light of Heaven mirrored in their countenances; he knew that God had interposed in a
miraculous manner to save their lives; and the words of the woman possessed by the power of divination came to
his mind with peculiar force: “These men are the servants of the most high God, which show unto us the way of
salvation.” LP 78.1
“I am carrying a heavy burden for the work in the Southern field. He who bears responsibilities that bring him
into contact with others needs a heart that is not a stranger to the influence and teaching of the Holy Spirit.
I hope and pray that the men who shall act a part in the publishing house at Nashville will not steel their
hearts against the ministration of the Holy Spirit. Angels are watching every movement made. 18LtMs, Lt 203,
1903, par. 8
The gift of Christ and the
[ministration] of the Holy Spirit reveal to us the Father and the Son. The Word is exactly adapted to make men
and women and youth wise unto salvation. In the Word is the science of salvation plainly revealed. “All
scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for
instruction in righteousness; that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.”
[2 Timothy 3:16, 17.] “Search the Scripture;” for herein is the counsel of God, the voice of God speaking to
the soul. [John 5:39.] 10LtMs, Lt 40, 1895, par. 14
Such is the grace of God, such the love wherewith He hath loved us, even when we were dead in trespasses and
sins, enemies in our minds by wicked works, serving divers lusts and pleasures, the slaves of debased appetites
and passion, servants of sin and Satan. What depth of love is manifested in Christ, as He becomes the
propitiation for our sins. Through the ministration of the Holy Spirit souls are led to find forgiveness of
sins. 9LtMs, Lt 102, 1894, par. 25
Christ was giving His last lessons to His disciples. Through the ministration of the Holy Spirit, which is the
promised Comforter, all these sayings of Jesus would be brought to their remembrance. “He that loveth his life
shall lose it.” That is, he that is constantly planning to benefit himself, to walk in paths where Christ does
not lead the way. “And he that hateth his life”—refuseth to follow the impulse of his own natural heart—“shall
keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall my servant be: if
any man serve me, him will my Father honor.” [Verses 25, 26.] 7LtMs, Lt 59, 1892, par. 4
A thousand times more work for God might be accomplished if all His children would fully consecrate themselves
to Him, using their talents aright. If they would improve every opportunity for doing good, doors for service
would be opened before them. They would be called to bear greater responsibilities. Let all ask of God, and they
will receive wisdom to carry on His work under the ministration of the Holy Spirit. As they receive God's
blessing, they will rejoice in the work.—Unpublished MS. PH164 16.3
The evidence of true value and worth in men who are in responsible positions is the fact that they have a daily
Christian experience in the things of God. They find music in the words spoken by Christ. “But when the
Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from
the Father, He shall testify of Me: and ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with Me from the
beginning.” If men will receive the ministration of the Holy Spirit—the richest gift God can bestow-they will
impart blessings to all who are connected with them. TM 285.1
This Ethiopian was a man of good standing and of wide influence. God saw that when converted, he would give
others the light he had received, and would exert a strong influence in favor of the gospel. Angels of God were
attending this seeker for light, and he was being drawn to the Saviour. By the ministration of the Holy Spirit,
the Lord brought him into touch with one who could lead him to the light.—The Acts of the Apostles, 107. ChS
204.4
“And, behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the
charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, was returning, and sitting in his chariot
read Esaias the prophet.” This Ethiopian was a man of good standing and of wide influence. God saw that when
converted he would give others the light he had received and would exert a strong influence in favor of the
gospel. Angels of God were attending this seeker for light, and he was being drawn to the Saviour. By the
ministration of the Holy Spirit the Lord brought him into touch with one who could lead him to the light. AA
107.3
“The end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.” [1 Peter 4:7.] This is the
work of the human agent. Who will become discouraged in this work—in the life of self-denial and self-sacrifice?
When trials press heavily and the opposition of satanic agencies are strong, we are to bear in mind that Christ,
the only begotten Son of God, poured out His soul unto death to obtain for us the victories He has made it
possible for us to obtain. Although [we are] tried [and] tempted—buffeted by Satan and by those human agents
through whom Satan works to tempt, ensnare, and destroy by misrepresenting the truth or by open falsehood—yet
angels of God are working to let the light shine upon our souls, that we shall be more than conquerors through
the grace that shall come to us by the ministry of the Holy Spirit. Heavenly agencies are all ready to do their
appointed work, and to man Christ says, “Let him take hold of my strength and make peace with me, and he shall
make peace with me.” [Isaiah 27:5.] 15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, par. 1
Great reproach has been cast upon the work of the Holy Spirit, by the errors of a class that, claiming its
enlightenment, profess to have no further need of guidance from the Word of God. They are governed by
impressions which they regard as the voice of God in the soul. But the spirit that controls them is not the
Spirit of God. This following of impressions, to the neglect of the Scriptures, can lead only to confusion, to
deception and ruin. It serves only to further the designs of the evil one. Since the ministry of the Holy Spirit
is of vital importance to the church of Christ, it is one of the devices of Satan, through the errors of
extremists and fanatics to cast contempt upon the work of the Spirit, and cause the people of God to neglect
this source of strength which our Lord himself has provided. GC88 e.1
By the miracle of divine grace, many may be fitted for lives of usefulness. Despised and forsaken, they have
become utterly discouraged; they may appear stoical and stolid. But under the ministration of the Holy Spirit,
the stupidity that makes their uplifting appear so hopeless will pass away. The dull, clouded mind will awake.
The slave of sin will be set free. Vice will disappear, and ignorance will be overcome. Through the faith that
works by love, the heart will be purified and the mind enlightened. MH 169.2
Those who will permit God to work in them will grow up unto the full stature of men and women in Christ Jesus.
Every power of the mind and body will be used in the service of God.... He has wonderful blessings to give to
those who will receive Him. He is mighty in strength and wonderful in counsel. By the ministration of the Holy
Spirit, He seeks to impress His image upon our characters. If we will feed upon Him we shall become new
creatures in Christ Jesus. The virtues of a true Christian character, the excellences that are revealed in the
character of Christ, will be seen in the life born of the Spirit. Man, with his human nature, will become a
partaker of divinity. The power of Christ will work to sanctify every part of the being, diffusing life,
activity, and soundness through the whole, and developing spiritual efficiency.15 TMK 106.5
This is the work of the Holy Spirit. Said Christ, “Nevertheless I tell you the truth; it is expedient for you
that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him
unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment; of sin,
because they believe not on me; of righteousness, because I go to the Father.” [John 16:7-10.] And the church
should be electrified at every point, each member a living working agent under the ministration of the Holy
Spirit. 12LtMs, Ms 66, 1897, par. 9
God calls for converted men to take charge of His sacred work, for men whose lives are hid with Christ in God.
The time has come when all foolishness and self-serving is to be cut out of the experience of those connected
with the Lord’s institutions. God desires men to understand that the principles of stern integrity are to be
followed in small matters as well as in larger responsibilities. You need the ministration of the Holy Spirit in
order to show sanctified accuracy in your business dealing. 16LtMs, Lt 128, 1901, par. 8
There must be a stronger determination to be of one heart and mind, to draw together. In unity there is
strength. Unbelief and harsh judgment must cease through the ministration of the Holy Spirit. The gospel message
is not to be looked upon as inferior to the medical missionary work. God calls upon every soul to humble his
heart before Him and then to stand in the Lord Jesus Christ, a savor of life unto life. 19LtMs, Lt 296, 1904,
par. 13
Let the example of our Bible teachers be such as to give the impression that they reverence God and His Son
Jesus Christ whom the Father gave to our world. The only begotten Son, equal with the Father, gave His sinless
life a ransom for every soul. And those who have experienced this redemption are called to do their utmost to be
laborers together with God, and in co-operation with Christ, under the ministration of the Holy Spirit, to
manifest an intelligent, working knowledge of the great science of soul-saving. This they can do if they are
consecrated to God. Should not those who are saved by the infinite sacrifice of Christ stand in their lot and
place? 19LtMs, Ms 116, 1904, par. 17
The Saviour invites us: “Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall
find rest unto your souls; for My yoke is easy, and My burden is light.” [Matthew 11:29, 30.] All who accept the
yoke of Christ, identify themselves with Him. Through the ministration of the Holy Spirit, Christ reveals
Himself to His people, uniting their hearts as one. He wills His righteousness to those who believe in Him,
making them complete in Him. 22LtMs, Lt 338, 1907, par. 4
All heaven is interested in the plan of salvation. The end of the great conflict is near; the signs foretelling
the end are rapidly fulfilling. We should be earnestly preparing our hearts for the ministration of the Holy
Spirit that, it may be revealed in our lives in a marked manner. Human beings have a decided part to act in the
plan of salvation; angels are doing their part by guarding the souls who work according to God’s Word.
“Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought
unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; as obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the
former lusts in your ignorance: but as He which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of
conversation and godliness; because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.” “And if ye call on the Father,
who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning here in
fear.” [Verses 13-17.] You are to be cheerful and pleasant and courteous; but all trifling is to be put away;
for “the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.” [Psalm 111:10.] 22LtMs, Ms 25, 1907, par. 7
The truth stands out clear and distinct in its native purity, and all who have the truth in the heart will
reveal the truth in their character. They will be just as jealous of themselves, lest they shall not labor in
the spirit of meekness and true holiness. [They] will weave in their unamiable traits of character unless they
are daily under the ministration of the Holy Spirit of God. No haphazard work will the Lord vindicate to be
acted toward His heritage—cutting up, slashing out here and there. Every soul should be afraid to assume
responsibilities they have not been given wisdom from God to undertake. 21LtMs, Lt 408, 1906, par. 9
Saith the Lord: “My people shall never be ashamed.” [Joel 2:26.] “Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh
in the morning.” [Psalm 30:5.] When on his resurrection day these disciples met the Saviour, and their hearts
burned within them as they listened to his words; when they looked upon the head and hands and feet that had
been bruised for them; when, before his ascension, Jesus led them out as far as Bethany, and, lifting up his
hands in blessing, bade them, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel,” adding, “Lo, I am with you
alway;” [Mark 16:15; Matthew 28:20.] when on the day of Pentecost the promised Comforter descended, and the
power from on high was given, and the souls of the believers thrilled with the conscious presence of their
ascended Lord,—then, even though, like his, their pathway led through sacrifice and martyrdom, would they have
exchanged the ministry of the gospel of his grace, with the “crown of righteousness” to be received at his
coming, for the glory of an earthly throne, which had been the hope of their earlier discipleship? He who is
“able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think,” had granted them, with the fellowship of His
sufferings, the communion of his joy,—the joy of “bringing many sons unto glory,” joy unspeakable, “an eternal
weight of glory,” to which, says Paul, “our light affliction, which is but for a moment,” is “not worthy to be
compared.” GC88 350.1
Satan is constantly alluring away from faithfulness and thoroughness in the essential works of preparedness for
the great event that will try every person's soul. The work in the heavenly sanctuary is going forward. Jesus is
cleansing the sanctuary. The work on earth corresponds with the work in heaven. The heavenly angels are at work
constantly to draw human beings, the living agents, to look to Jesus, to contemplate and meditate upon Jesus,
that they may, in viewing the perfection of Christ, be impressed with the imperfections of their own characters.
The promised Comforter, Christ ... declared, “shall testify of me.” This is the burden of the message for this
time.... BLJ 259.2
If in our ignorance we make missteps, the Saviour does not forsake us. We need never feel that we are alone.
Angels are our companions. The Comforter that Christ promised to send in His name abides with us. In the way
that leads to the City of God there are no difficulties which those who trust in Him may not overcome. There are
no dangers which they may not escape. There is not a sorrow, not a grievance, not a human weakness, for which He
has not provided a remedy. MH 249.1
Satan is constantly alluring away from faithfulness and thoroughness in the essential works of preparedness for
the great event that will try every person's soul. The work in the heavenly sanctuary is going forward. Jesus is
cleansing the sanctuary. The work on earth corresponds with the work in heaven. The heavenly angels are at work
constantly to draw human beings, the living agents, to look to Jesus, to contemplate and meditate upon Jesus,
that they may, in viewing the perfection of Christ, be impressed with the imperfections of their own characters.
The promised Comforter, Christ ... declared, “shall testify of me.” This is the burden of the message for this
time.... BLJ 259.2
Once it was my privilege to speak in a smaller tent, which was crowded full of young men and young women. Soon
after I began speaking, older ones tried to crowd in. I had great freedom, and the tender Spirit of God was with
me. The Saviour seemed to be close beside me. I dwelt upon the Christian experience to be gained from the
ministration of the Holy Spirit promised in the twenty-eighth chapter of Matthew. All hearts were touched. I was
much refreshed and strengthened. It is the earnest of the spirit of life through Christ that every soul needs
now, just now. There is not the least excuse now for any one’s departing from the faith, giving heed to seducing
spirits and doctrines of devils. Those who follow their own sophistries do this from their own choice, in the
face of light and evidence. The Lord Jesus recognizes the real value of sincere belief in His personality,
which, tho unseen, is viewed by the eye of faith. 21LtMs, Lt 248, 1906, par. 4
Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto
thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” [Verse 5.] They are not to
give heed to seducing spirits. They are not to remove one pin from the foundation of truth that the Lord has
built up from point to point by the ministration of the Holy Spirit. If one point is yielded, there is no surety
that other points will not be discarded; and point by point, the structure of truth will be assailed and
discarded. 20LtMs, Lt 95, 1905, par. 7
The evidence of true value and worth in men who are in responsible positions, is the fact that they have a daily
Christian experience in the things of God. They find music in the words spoken by Christ, “But when the
Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from
the Father, he shall testify of me: and ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the
beginning” If men will receive the ministration of the Holy Spirit,—the richest gift God can bestow,—they will
impart blessings to all who are connected with them. SpTA06 33.2
Yet the fact that God has revealed his will to men through his Word, has not rendered needless the continued
presence and guiding of the Holy Spirit. On the contrary, the Spirit was promised by our Saviour, to open the
Word to his servants, to illuminate and apply its teachings. And since it was the Spirit of God that inspired
the Bible, it is impossible that the teaching of the Spirit should ever be contrary to that of the Word. GC88
d.5
...
The Spirit was not given—nor can it ever be bestowed—to supersede the Bible; for the Scriptures explicitly state
that the Word of God is the standard by which all teaching and experience must be tested. Says the apostle John,
“Believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God; because many false prophets are gone out
into the world.” 1 John 4:1. And Isaiah declares, “To the law and to the testimony; if they speak not according
to this word, it is because there is no light in them.” Isaiah 8:20. GC88 e.1
The inworking ministry of the Holy Spirit is our great need. The Spirit is all divine in its agency and
demonstration. God wants you to have the gracious spiritual endowment; then you will work with a power that you
were never conscious of before. Love and faith and hope will be an abiding presence. You can go forth in faith,
believing that the Holy Spirit accompanies you.—Letter 77, 1895. Ev 299.1
When God pointed out to Philip his work, ... he learned that every soul is precious in the sight of God, and
that angels will bring to the appointed agencies light for those who are in need of it. The heavenly angels do
not undertake the work of preaching the gospel. Through the ministration of angels God sends light to His
people, and through His people this light is to be given to the world.—The Bible Echo, December 10, 1900. TA
227.4
But one thing we must learn. God has declared, “Thou shalt have no other gods before me.” [Exodus 20:3.] He will
never allow any people called by His name to bring reproach upon Him without punishing them. He is dishonored
when they look to human agencies, and trust in and depend for counsel upon finite men. The Lord desires to be
sought in council for the very things we need. He bears long with His purchased possession. He gives the
ministration of angels to be their efficiency; but when men disregard His mercy and His love, and carry
themselves proudly as if all things were their own, to do with as they will, He will remove the blessings and
send adversity. He looks with abhorrence upon human pride. 12LtMs, Lt 133, 1897, par. 13
We certainly need to hear the counsel of God as did the children of Israel through all their journeyings, from
the cloudy pillar by day, and the pillar of fire by night. Their history is plainly recorded that we may not
follow the example of unbelief and varied departure from God. We have the ministration of angels, as well as
they, to cheer us in our pilgrimage and guide us by the only safe course to our haven of rest. 7LtMs, Lt 19e,
1892, par. 9
There is a knowledge of God and of Christ which all who are saved must have. “This is life eternal,” Christ
said, “that they might know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.]
18LtMs, Ms 124, 1903, par. 26
“The entrance of Thy word giveth light; it giveth underFstanding unto the simple.” [Psalm 119:130.] A casual
reading of the Scriptures will not answer. The Bible must be closely and diligently searched. As we make this
book the man of our counsel, our hearts will be filled with love for the heavenly Father, who, through the
ministration of angels, is ever watching over us. Could our eyes be opened, we should see heavenly messengers
guarding and keeping us from the attacks of evil angels and protecting us from harm and accident. 4LtMs, Ms 30,
1886, par. 9
Let no one advance extreme views in regard to what we shall eat and what we shall drink. The Lord has given
light. Let our people accept the light and walk in the light. There needs to be a great increase in the
knowledge of God and Jesus Christ. This knowledge is eternal life. An increase of piety, of good, humble,
spiritual religion would place our people in a position where they could learn of the Great Teacher. CD 210.2
The Lord brings His people by ways they know not, that He may test and prove them. This world is our place of
proving. Here we decide our eternal destiny. God humbles His people that His will may be wrought out through
them. Thus He dealt with the children of Israel as He led them through the wilderness. He told them what their
fate would have been had He not laid a restraining hand upon that which would have hurt them. He speaks to them.
Hear what He says: it is a revelation of the ministration of angels: “Who led thee through that great and
terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery serpents, and scorpions, and drought, where there was no water; who
brought thee forth water out of the rock of flint; who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers
knew not, that He might humble thee, and that He might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end.... Thou
shalt remember the Lord thy God: for it is He that giveth thee power to get wealth, that He may establish His
covenant which He sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day. And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord
thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye
shall surely perish. As the nations which the Lord destroyeth before your face, so shall ye perish; because ye
would not be obedient unto the voice of the Lord.” RH October 8, 1901, par. 6
The parable that Jesus gave of the sower was in these words: “When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and
understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in the heart.” Thus we
see that Satan and his angels are also in every assembly where the gospel of the kingdom is preached. Then how
important that we take heed how we hear! While the ministration of angels is in behalf of those who are
assembled, the enemy is ever watching the effect that the truth has wrought upon minds and hearts, and with an
earnestness only equaled by his malice, he labors to thwart the operation of the Spirit on the heart of the
hearer; for he sees that if the truth is accepted in the heart, he has lost his control over the individual who
accepts the word of life. RH July 19, 1887, par. 6
As Moses journeyed to Egypt, the angel of the Lord met him and assumed a threatening posture, as though he would
slay him. He was fearful of his life. He had yielded to the refusal of his wife to have their son circumcised,
and, in compliance with her wishes, had neglected to obey God. His wife, fearful that her husband might be
slain, overcame her feelings of undue affection for her son, and performed the act herself. After this, the
angel let Moses go. In his mission to Pharaoh, he was to be placed in a perilous position, where his life would
be exposed to the will of the king, if God did not by his power, through the presence of his angels, preserve
him. While Moses was living in neglect of one of God's positive commands, his life would not be secure, for
God's angels could not protect him while in disobedience. Therefore, the angel met him in the way and threatened
his life. He did not explain to Moses why he assumed that threatening aspect. Moses knew that there was a cause.
He was going to Egypt according to God's express command, therefore the journey was right. He at once remembered
that he had not obeyed God in performing the ordinance of circumcision upon his youngest son, and had yielded to
his wife's entreaties to postpone the ceremony. After he had obeyed the command of God he was free to go before
Pharaoh, and there was nothing in the way to hinder the ministration of angels in connection with his work. 3SG
195.2
Humble soul winners—There are many who will spend and be spent to win souls to Christ. In obedience to the great
commission, they will go forth to work for the Master. Under the ministration of angels ordinary men will be
moved by the Spirit of God to warn people in the highways and byways. Humble men, who do not trust in their
gifts, but who work in simplicity, trusting always in God, will share in the joy of the Saviour as their
persevering prayers bring souls to the cross. . . . PCL 78.2
God has appointed the angels that do His will to respond to the prayers of the meek of the earth, and to guide
His ministers with counsel and judgment. Heavenly agencies are constantly seeking to impart grace and strength
and counsel to God's faithful children, that they may act their part in the work of communicating light to the
world.—(Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers, 484.) Pr 255.1
The connection of the visible with the invisible world, the ministration of angels of God, and the agency of
evil spirits, are plainly revealed in the Scriptures, and inseparably interwoven with human history. There is a
growing tendency to disbelief in the existence of evil spirits, while the holy angels that “minister for them
who shall be heirs of salvation,” [Hebrews 1:14.] are regarded by many as the spirits of the dead. But the
Scriptures not only teach the existence of angels, both good and evil, but present unquestionable proof that
these are not the disembodied spirits of dead men. GC88 511.1
Why do not those who claim to be children of God act as though they were wide-awake to the situation at the
present time? While we believe in the ministration of holy angels in the advancement of the cause of God in the
earth, we must each take our position to fight decidedly on the Lord’s side in the battle between righteousness
and sin. The object of Satan in this warfare is to dethrone Christ. 22LtMs, Lt 210, 1907, par. 3
The angels of God are ever moving up and down from earth to Heaven, and from Heaven to earth. All the miracles
of Christ performed for the afflicted and suffering were, by the power of God, through the ministration of
angels. Christ condescended to take humanity, and thus he unites his interests with the fallen sons and
daughters of Adam here below, while his divinity grasps the throne of God. And thus Christ opens the
communication of man with God, and God with man. All the blessings from God to man are through the ministration
of holy angels. 2SP 67.2
In the time of trouble, just previous to the coming of Christ, the lives of the righteous will be preserved
through the ministration of holy angels. Those who come up to that trying time, neglecting to obey God's
commands, will have no security of their lives. Angels cannot protect them from the wrath of their enemies while
they are living in neglect of any known duty, or express command of Jehovah. 3SG 196.1
The ministration of holy angels, as presented in the Scriptures, is a truth most comforting and precious to
every follower of Christ. But the Bible teaching upon this point has been obscured and perverted by the errors
of popular theology. The doctrine of natural immortality, first borrowed from the pagan philosophy, and in the
darkness of the great apostasy incorporated into the Christian faith, has supplanted the truth, so plainly
taught in Scripture, that “the dead know not anything.” Multitudes have come to believe that it is spirits of
the dead who are the “ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation.” And
this notwithstanding the testimony of Scripture to the existence of heavenly angels, and their connection with
the history of man, before the death of a human being. DD 18.1
Angels from heaven communicate with the human family, and not one of us by anything we can do may uphold or keep
ourselves. We are where we are, kept every moment by the power of God. I have thought that we do not make the
ministration of heavenly angels as important as we should.... What would we do without them? I want you to
consider what kind of position we should be left in if we had not the ministry of holy angels.... CTr 333.2
Through the ministry of the angels the Holy Spirit is enabled to work upon the mind and heart of the human agent
and draw him to Christ.... But the Spirit of God does not interfere with the freedom of the human agent. The
Holy Spirit is given to be a helper, so that man may cooperate with the Divine, and it is given to Him to draw
the soul but never to force obedience. OFC 136.2
One part of the ministry of heavenly angels is to visit our world and oversee the work of the Lord in the hands
of His stewards. In every time of necessity they minister to those who as co-workers with God are striving to
carry forward His work in the earth. These heavenly intelligences are represented as desiring to look into the
plan of redemption, and they rejoice whenever any part of God's work prospers. 6T 456.1
Heavenly intelligences are interested in this company, and I believe that light will shine here. The angels of
heaven will ascend and descend, bringing spiritual light to this place. In a dream Jacob beheld the mystic
ladder, whose base was upon earth and whose top reached heaven, and he saw the angels of God ascending and
descending upon it, while the glory of God streamed from heaven to earth. This ladder represented Christ and the
ministry of angels in behalf of those who should be heirs of salvation. 7LtMs, Ms 46, 1892, par. 12
The Christian is enlisted to fight in the cause of God, to be a soldier of Jesus Christ. Jesus fought all our
battles during his life upon earth, and in that He was tempted, He knows how to succor those who shall be
tempted. We have no power to war with principalities, and powers, and spiritual wickedness in high places,
except as we draw strength from Christ. Jesus calls upon you to behold the confederacy of evil, to behold the
conflict through which you must pass. He bids us count the cost of standing under the blood-stained banner; He
does not flatter us that we shall have no difficulties in this life; but although we shall be tried and tempted
in meeting the confederacy of evil, yet we are assured that all the heavenly intelligences will be enlisted on
our side in every battle. But the ministry of angels will not ensure us against sorrow and trial. Angels
ministered to Jesus; yet their presence did not make his life one of ease, nor free Him from conflict and
temptation. While we are engaged in the work which the Master has appointed us to do, though trials and
perplexities and temptations press upon us, we should not be discouraged; for we know that One has endured all
these temptations before us. BEcho December 1, 1892, par. 1
But though fallen man could no longer talk directly with God, yet our loving heavenly Father has ever maintained
communication with the human family. Through the ministry of holy angels, He has provided for men and women
protection from the influences of evil, and help to live in accordance with His will. And through the agency of
His Holy Spirit, God has spoken to the hearts of men, and has made it possible for even the most sinful and
ignorant to find the way that leads to right-doing and to eternal life. CET 237.2
The first half of the prayer Jesus has taught us is in regard to the name and kingdom and will of God—that His
name may be honored, His kingdom established, His will performed. When you have thus made God's service your
first interest, you may ask with confidence that your own needs may be supplied. If you have renounced self and
given yourself to Christ you are a member of the family of God, and everything in the Father's house is for you.
All the treasures of God are opened to you, both the world that now is and that which is to come. The ministry
of angels, the gift of His Spirit, the labors of His servants—all are for you. The world, with everything in it,
is yours so far as it can do you good. Even the enmity of the wicked will prove a blessing by disciplining you
for heaven. If “ye are Christ's,” “all things are yours.” 1 Corinthians 3:23, 21. Pr 295.2
Let us keep the heart full of God's precious promises, that we may speak words that will be a comfort and
strength to others. Thus we may learn the language of the heavenly angels, who, if we are faithful, will be our
companions through the eternal ages.—The Youth's Instructor, January 10, 1901. TA 301.1
The Lord would have our perceptions keen to understand that these mighty ones who visit our world have borne an
active part in all the work which we have called our own. These heavenly beings are ministering angels, and they
frequently disguise themselves in the form of human beings. As strangers they converse with those who are
engaged in the work of God. In lonely places they have been the companions of the traveler in peril. In
tempest-tossed ships angels in human form have spoken words of encouragement to allay fear and inspire hope in
the hour of danger, and the passengers have thought that it was one of their number to whom they had never
before spoken.—The Upward Look, 84. TA 300.3
By the power of His love, through obedience, fallen man, a worm of the dust, is to be transformed, fitted to be
a member of the heavenly family, a companion through eternal ages of God and Christ and the holy angels. Heaven
will triumph, for the vacancies made by the fall of Satan and his host will be filled by the redeemed of the
Lord.—The Upward Look, 61. TA 287.1
If they [the youth] receive Christ and believe in Him, they will be brought into close relationship with God. He
gives them power to become the sons of God, to associate with the highest dignitaries in the kingdom of heaven,
to unite with Gabriel, with cherubim and seraphim, with angels and the archangel. “And he showed me a pure river
of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the midst of the
street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits,
and yielded her fruit every month; and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. And there
shall be no more curse; but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him.
And they shall see His face, and His name shall be in their foreheads. And there shall be no night there; and
they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light; and they shall reign forever
and ever.”—Spalding and Magan Collection, 52. TA 285.2
He [Christ] died for us, and was raised for us, that we might come forth from the tomb to a glorious
companionship with heavenly angels, to meet our loved ones and to recognize their faces, for the Christlikeness
does not destroy their image, but transforms it into His glorious image. Every saint connected in family
relationship here will know each other there.—Selected Messages 3:316. TA 279.1
In the day of fierce trial He [Christ] will say, “Come, My people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy
doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.” What are the
chambers in which they are to hide? They are the protection of Christ and holy angels. The people of God are not
at this time all in one place. They are in different companies, and in all parts of the world.—Historical
Sketches of the Foreign Missions of the Seventh-day Adventists, 158. TA 272.2
Satan is at work from beneath to stir up the hellish powers of his confederacy of evil against the just. He
imbues human agencies with his own attributes. Evil angels united with evil men will put forth efforts to
harass, persecute, and destroy.—The Upward Look, 262. TA 270.5
Spiritualists will press the matter to engage in controversy with ministers who teach the truth. If they
decline, they will dare them. They quote Scripture, as did Satan to Christ. “Prove all things,” they say. But
their idea of proving is to listen to their deceptive reasonings, and attend their circles. But in their
gatherings the angels of darkness assume the forms of dead friends, and communicate with them as angels of
light. TA 265.3
Frequently the truth and facts are to be plainly spoken to the erring, to make them see and feel their error,
that they may reform. But this should ever be done with pitying tenderness, not with harshness or severity, but
considering one's own weakness, lest he also be tempted. When the one at fault sees and acknowledges his error,
then, instead of grieving him, and seeking to make him feel more deeply, comfort should be given. In the sermon
of Christ upon the mount, he said, “Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall
be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.” [Matthew 7:1-4.] Our Saviour
reproved for rash judgment. “Why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye,” “and, behold, a beam is
in thine own eye?” [Matthew 7:1-4.] It is frequently the case that while one is quick to discern the errors of
his brethren, he may be in greater faults himself, but be blind to them. GW92 93.2
We should remember that the world will judge us by what we appear to be. Let those who are seeking to represent
Christ be careful not to exhibit inconsistent features of character. Before we come fully to the front, let us
see to it that the Holy Spirit is poured upon us from on high. When this is the case, we shall give a decided
message, but it will be of a far less condemnatory character than that which some have been giving; and all who
believe will be far more earnest for the salvation of our opponents. Let God have the matter of condemning
authorities and governments wholly in His own keeping. In meekness and love let us as faithful sentinels defend
the principles of truth as it is in Jesus. 6T 397.2
The apostle here contrasts the mortal state with the immortal; the present imperfect, with that which will be
perfect; the cloudy present while we walk by faith, with the open glory of the life to come. Here, we only know
in part, prophesy in part; there, that which is in part will be done away. Here, we see through a glass darkly;
there, face to face. Here, we know in part; there, we shall know, even as we are known. Charity, or love, will
never end. Here, it is the highest Christian grace; there, it will be the crowning glory of immortals forever
and forever. In this sense, love will never fail. But prophecies will fail, tongues will cease, and knowledge
will vanish away. The light of heaven through the dim medium of these, and the other gifts of the Holy Spirit,
is represented as being only in part, and is to be superseded by the perfect day of glory when we may talk face
to face with God, Christ, and angels, as our first parents talked with God in Eden before sin entered. But when?
This is the vital question. When were the gifts to be done away? Let Paul answer: “But when that which is
perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.” “And let all the people say, Amen.” 3SG 14.1
Evil had been accumulating for centuries and could only be restrained and resisted by the mighty power of the
Holy Spirit, the Third Person of the Godhead, who would come with no modified energy, but in the fullness of
divine power. Another spirit must be met; for the essence of evil was working in all ways, and the submission of
man to this satanic captivity was amazing. TM 392.2
Christ's Nature Implanted in Us—1894—Truth, precious truth, is sanctifying in its influence. The sanctification
of the soul by the operation of the Holy Spirit is the implanting of Christ's nature in humanity. It is the
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ revealed in character, and the grace of Christ brought into active exercise in
good works. Thus the character is transformed more and more perfectly after the image of Christ in righteousness
and true holiness. There are broad requirements in divine truth stretching out into one line after another of
good works. The truths of the gospel are not unconnected; uniting they form one string of heavenly jewels, as in
the personal work of Christ, and like threads of gold they run through the whole of Christian work and
experience. 3SM 198.4
Angels Are Near to Help as We Pray for God's Guidance—Like Nathanael, we need to study God's word for ourselves,
and pray for the enlightenment of the Holy Spirit. He who saw Nathanael under the fig tree will see us in the
secret place of prayer. Angels from the world of light are near to those who in humility seek for divine
guidance.—(The Desire of Ages, 141.) Pr 224.2
The visible and the invisible world are in close contact. Could the veil be lifted, we would see evil angels
pressing their darkness around us and working with all their power to deceive and destroy. Wicked men are
surrounded, influenced, and aided by evil spirits. The man of faith and prayer has yielded his soul to divine
guidance, and angels of God bring to him light and strength from heaven.—(Testimonies for the Church 5:199.) Pr
224.3
A knowledge of the truth depends not so much upon strength of intellect as upon pureness of purpose, the
simplicity of an earnest, dependent faith. To those who in humility of heart seek for divine guidance, angels of
God draw near. The Holy Spirit is given to open to them the rich treasures of the truth.—(Christ's Object
Lessons, 59.) Pr 225.1
We receive Christ through His word, and the Holy Spirit is given to open the word of God to our understanding,
and bring home its truths to our hearts. We are to pray day by day that as we read His word, God will send His
Spirit to reveal to us the truth that will strengthen our souls for the day's need. Pr 159.2
In giving the Holy Spirit, it was impossible for God to give more. To this gift nothing could be added. By it
all needs are supplied. The Holy Spirit is the vital presence of God, and if appreciated will call forth praise
and thanksgiving, and will ever be springing up unto everlasting life. The restoration of the Spirit is the
covenant of grace. Yet how few appreciate this great gift, so costly, yet so free to all who will accept it?
When faith takes hold of the blessing, there comes rich spiritual good. But too often the blessing is not
appreciated. We need an enlarged conception in order to comprehend its value.... YRP 284.2
If the minister is surrendered, the Holy Spirit speaks through every discourse and makes it effective—It is the
efficiency of the Holy Spirit that makes the ministry of the Word effective. When Christ speaks through the
minister, the Holy Spirit prepares the hearts of the listeners to receive the Word. The Holy Spirit is not a
servant, but a controlling power. He causes the truth to shine into minds, and speaks through every discourse
where the minister surrenders himself to the divine working. It is the Spirit that surrounds the soul with a
holy atmosphere, and speaks to the impenitent through words of warning, pointing them to Him who takes away the
sin of the world.—Gospel Workers, 155. PaM 187.1
It is God alone who can give success either in preparing or in circulating our publications. If in faith we
maintain His principles, He will co-operate with us in placing the books in the hands of those whom they will
benefit. The Holy Spirit is to be prayed for, trusted in, believed in. Humble, fervent prayer will do more to
promote the circulation of our books than will all the expensive ornamentation in the world.—Testimonies for the
Church 7:158, 159. PM 95.2
Faith and love are the true riches, the pure gold which the True Witness counsels the lukewarm to buy. However
rich we may be in earthly treasure, all our wealth will not enable us to buy the precious remedies that cure the
disease of the soul called lukewarmness. Intellect and earthly riches were powerless to remove the defects of
the Laodicean church, or to remedy their deplorable condition. They were blind, yet felt that they were well
off. The Spirit of God did not illumine their minds, and they did not perceive their sinfulness; therefore they
did not feel the necessity of help. 1TT 477.1
There are those who pick out from the Word of God, and also from the Testimonies, detached paragraphs or
sentences that may be interpreted to suit their ideas, and they dwell upon these, and build themselves up in
their own positions, when God is not leading them. Here is your danger. 1NL 110.5
You will take passages in the Testimonies that speak of the close of probation, of the shaking among God's
people, and you will talk of a coming out from this people of a purer, holier people that will arise. Now all
this pleases the enemy. We should not needlessly take a course that will make differences or create dissension.
We should not give the impression that if our particular ideas are not followed, it is because the ministers are
lacking in comprehension and in faith, and are walking in darkness. 1NL 110.6
Some zealous ones who are aiming and straining every energy for originality have made a grave mistake in trying
to get something startling, wonderful, entrancing, before the people, something that they think others do not
comprehend; but often they do not themselves know what they are talking about. They speculate upon God's word,
advancing ideas that are not a whit of help to themselves or to the churches. For the time being they may excite
the imagination; but there is a reaction, and these very ideas become a hindrance. Faith is confounded with
fancy, and their views may bias the mind in the wrong direction. Let the plain, simple statements of the word of
God be food for the mind; this speculating upon ideas that are not clearly presented there is dangerous
business. 3MR 34.2
Though stormy times are before us, much missionary work still remains to be done in the cities. This work can be
done better now than at any other time in the future. But this does not require the establishment of large
business enterprises. Let us not move according to human ambition. We are living in too solemn a time to move
impulsively. While missionary work is to be done in the cities and out of the cities, God does not desire His
people to invest their means in large commercial interests in the cities. My brethren and sisters, if you have
physical force, if you have money, invest them in the work of enlightening men and women, warning them to
prepare for what is coming upon the earth.—Manuscript 76, 1905. 19MR 337.2
Startling Claims Not to Be Made.—“Not many years ago, a brother laboring in New York City published some very
startling notices regarding the destruction of that city. I wrote immediately to the ones in charge of the work
there, saying that it was not wise to publish such notices; that thus an excitement might be aroused which would
result in a fanatical movement, hurting the cause of God. It is enough to present the truth of the word of God
to the people. Startling notices are detrimental to the progress of the work.” ... MTC 45.2
Wickedness Not Restricted to Any Specific City.—Consider the city of San Francisco. What was it that brought the
judgments of God upon that city? We read the answer in the revelations that have been made of corruption in
those who stood in high office. Corruption and drunkenness and robbery are discovered on every hand. And this
condition of wickedness is not in San Francisco alone. We who have the truth understand the meaning of these
conditions and events. MTC 44.4
In harmony with the light given me, I am urging people to come out from the great centers of population. Our
cities are increasing in wickedness, and it is becoming more and more evident that those who remain in them
unnecessarily do so at the peril of their soul's salvation.—Manuscript 115, 1907. CL 9.4
these persons do not humble their hearts before God, if they harbor the suggestions of Satan, doubt and
infidelity will take possession of the soul, and they will see everything in a false light. Let the seeds of
doubt once be sown in their hearts and they will have an abundant harvest to reap. They will come to mistrust
and disbelieve truths which are plain and full of beauty to others who have not educated themselves in unbelief.
Those who train the mind to seize upon everything which they can use as a peg to hang a doubt upon, and suggest
these thoughts to other minds, will always find occasion to doubt. They will question and criticize everything
that arises in the unfolding of truth, criticize the work and position of others, criticize every branch of the
work in which they have not themselves a part. They will feed upon the errors and mistakes and faults of others,
“until,” said the angel, “the Lord Jesus shall rise up from His mediatorial work in the heavenly sanctuary and
shall clothe Himself with the garments of vengeance and surprise them at their unholy feast, and they will find
themselves unprepared for the marriage supper of the Lamb.” Their taste has been so perverted that they would be
inclined to criticize even the table of the Lord in His kingdom. 5T 689.2
The vast armies of Israel marched in glad triumph from Egypt, the scene of their long and cruel servitude. The
Egyptians would not consent to release them until they had been signally warned by the judgments of God. The
avenging angel had visited every house among the Egyptians and had stricken with death the first-born of every
family. None had escaped, from the heir of Pharaoh to the eldest-born of the captive in his dungeon. The
first-born of the cattle also were slain according to the mandate of the Lord. But the angel of death passed
over the homes of the children of Israel and did not enter there. 4T 20.5
The rocks are among the precious things of earth, containing treasures of wisdom and knowledge. In the rocks and
mountains are registered the fact that God did destroy the wicked from off the earth by a flood, and the broken
surface of the earth reveals, in the gigantic rocks and towering mountains, that the Lord's power has done this
because of the wickedness of man in the transgression of His law. The ever-varying scenery that meets the eye is
the work of the God of wisdom, that in His stupendous works men may discern that there is a living God whose
power is unlimited. The marvelous works of majesty are to refine the soul and to soften the roughness of man's
nature, to help him in character building.—Manuscript 73, 1886, 2, 3. (Miscellaneous descriptive items.
Biographical fragment, 1886. No other date.) 3MR 217.1
“Love is the fulfilling of the law.” God is love, and when we love God supremely and love our neighbor as
ourselves, we reflect the character of the Father and the Son. But those who truly love God will be obedient to
all his commands. Obedience is the test of love. Jesus says, “He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he
it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest
myself to him.” “If a man love me, he will keep my words; and my Father will love him, and we will come unto
him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings; and the word which ye hear is
not mine, but the Father's which sent me.” “And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso
keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected; hereby know we that we are in him. He that saith
he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.” Now lest there should be any
misunderstanding as to what commandments should be obeyed, John says, “Brethren, I write no new commandment unto
you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning.” John writes again: “I rejoiced greatly that I
found of thy children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father. And now I beseech
thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that which we had from the beginning, that we
love one another; and this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye
have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it. For many deceivers are entered into the world.” “For this
is the love of God that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous;” they are not a yoke of
bondage, as commandment breakers would have us believe. “Here is the patience of the saints; here are they that
keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” “Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may
have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” ST October 22, 1894, par. 8
In that day the redeemed will shine forth in the glory of the Father and his Son. The angels of heaven, touching
their golden harps, will welcome the King, and those who are the trophies of his victory,—those who have been
washed and made white in the blood of the Lamb. A song of triumph will peal forth, filling all heaven. Christ
has conquered. He enters the heavenly courts accompanied by his redeemed ones, the witnesses that his mission of
suffering and self-sacrifice has not been in vain. RH November 24, 1904, Art. A, par. 23
Many of our ministers can present to the people only a few doctrinal discourses. The same exertion and
application which made them familiar with these points, will enable them to gain an understanding of others. The
prophecies and other doctrinal subjects should be thoroughly understood by them all. But some who have been
engaged in preaching for years, are content to confine themselves to a few subjects, being too indolent to
search the Scriptures diligently and prayerfully, that they may become giants in the understanding of Bible
doctrines and the practical lessons of Christ. The minds of all should be stored with a knowledge of the truths
of God's word, that they may be prepared, at any moment when required, to present from the storehouse things new
and old. Minds have been crippled and dwarfed for want of zeal, and of earnest, severe taxation. The time has
come when God says, “Go forward, and cultivate the abilities I have given you.” GW92 169.1
The arm of Omnipotence alone can cleanse the earth from the evil which Satan has brought into it. This He will
do by destroying the world by fire, even as He destroyed the old world by a flood. RH April 16, 1901, par. 13
Satan will seek earnestly to intercept every ray of light coming from the throne of God, and will place his own
darkness for light. It is he who prompts the keen criticism, the Satanic accusing. But it is the love of Jesus
cherished in the soul that will overcome every opposing force. It places the man wholly on the side of Christ;
for it brings him into harmony with the principles of the law of God. O, what a change takes place! the boughs
that receive nourishment from the root bear rich clusters of fruit. When one is thus united to Christ, how will
he praise God that his eyes have been anointed with heavenly eye salve to discern his poverty, his nakedness! In
humble faith he can declare: He has opened mine eyes, he has changed my heart. He has conquered the stubbornness
of my will, and his grace has conformed me to his will, that I may become a fruit-bearing branch of the True
Vine. He has brought me back to my allegiance, not only to be an advocate of the law, but a doer of its
precepts. RH February 23, 1897, par. 8
At our camp meetings medical missionary work is to be carried forward by workers free from fanaticism. At these
meetings the truth is to be taught in clear lines. The sword is to cut both ways. The third angel's message is
to find its place in the world. Daniel is to stand in his lot and in his place, bearing his message that the
time of the end is near. May the Lord give His people wisdom. 21MR 442.3
I saw that the destroying angel was to slay utterly old and young, men and women, and little children. I then
saw that if the Advent parents would have their children saved in the time of trouble from the destroying sword
they must take care of them now.2 They must subdue their passions and correct their wrongs faithfully and with
vigilance, [and] suffer not a wrong in them for a moment. I saw that the parents, many of them who believe the
present truth, will see their children cut down before their eyes because they have been so tender of their
children. They have not used the rod as they should,3 and their evil propensities have been indulged, and God
cannot save them because He cannot cover iniquity.4 I saw that the parents stood in the place of God to their
children. God had intrusted them to the parents’ care and they would have to render an account if they had been
unfaithful of their trust. 1EGWLM 430.5
Young and old, God is now testing you. You are deciding your own eternal destiny. Your pride, your love to
follow the fashions of the world, your vain and empty conversation, your selfishness, are all put in the scale,
and the weight of evil is fearfully against you. You are poor, and miserable, and blind, and naked. While evil
is increasing and taking deep root, it is choking the good seed which has been sown in the heart, and soon the
word will be spoken to the angels of God concerning you, as was given concerning Eli's house, that your sins
shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offering forever. Many, I saw, were flattering themselves that they were
good Christians, who have not a single ray of light from Jesus. They know not what it is to be renewed by the
grace of God. They have no living experience for themselves in the things of God. And I saw that the Lord was
whetting his sword in heaven to cut them down. Oh! that every lukewarm professor could realize the clean work
that God is about to make among his professed people. Dear friends, do not deceive yourselves concerning your
condition. You cannot deceive God. Says the true Witness, “I know thy works.” The third angel is leading up a
people, step by step, higher and higher. At every step they will be tested. 4bSG 36.2
Samuel was a child surrounded by the most corrupting influences. He saw and heard things that grieved his soul.
The sons of Eli, who ministered in holy office, were controlled by Satan. These men polluted the whole
atmosphere which surrounded them. Men and women were daily fascinated with sin and wrong, yet Samuel walked
untainted. His robes of character were spotless. He did not fellowship, or have the least delight in, the sins
which filled all Israel with fearful reports. Samuel loved God; he kept his soul in such close connection with
heaven that an angel was sent to talk with him in reference to the sins of Eli's sons, which were corrupting
Israel.—Testimonies for the Church 3:472, 473. TA 117.2
Angels of heaven shielded Jonathan and his attendant, angels fought by their side, and the Philistines fell
before them.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 623. TA 119.3
Angels of God fought by the side of Jonathan, and the Philistines fell all around him. Great fear seized the
host of the Philistines in the field and in the garrison.... The earth trembled beneath them, as though a great
multitude with horsemen and chariots were upon the ground prepared for battle. Jonathan and his armor-bearer,
and even the Philistine host knew that the Lord was working for the deliverance of the Hebrews.—Spiritual Gifts
4a:70. TA 119.4
The Philistines were triumphant, because they had, as they thought, the famous God of the Israelites, which had
performed such wonders for them, and had made them a terror to their enemies. They took the ark of God to
Ashdod, and set it in a splendid temple, made in honor of their most popular god, Dagon, and placed it by the
side of their god. In the morning the priests of these gods entered the temple, and they were terrified to find
Dagon fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of the Lord.... The angels of God, who ever accompanied
the ark, prostrated the senseless idol god, and afterward mutilated it, to show that God, the living God, was
above all gods, and before Him every heathen God was as nothing.—Spiritual Gifts 4a:106, 107. TA 118.1
Four heavenly angels always accompanied the ark of God in all its journeyings, to guard it from all danger, and
to fulfill any mission required of them in connection with the ark. Jesus the Son of God, followed by heavenly
angels, went before the ark as it came to Jordan; and the waters were cut off before His presence. Christ and
angels stood by the ark and the priests in the bed of the river, until all Israel had passed over Jordan.—The
Spirit of Prophecy 1:399. TA 109.4
5. On page 55, I stated that a cloud of glorious light covered the Father and that His person could not be seen.
I also stated that I saw the Father rise from the throne. The Father was enshrouded with a body of light and
glory, so that His person could not be seen; yet I knew that it was the Father and that from His person emanated
this light and glory. When I saw this body of light and glory rise from the throne, I knew it was because the
Father moved, therefore said, I saw the Father rise. The glory, or excellency, of His form I never saw; no one
could behold it and live; yet the body of light and glory that enshrouded His person could be seen. EW 92.1
2. Some, I saw, had erred in praying for the sick to be healed before unbelievers.... We should follow the
example of Jesus. He put unbelievers out of the room, then healed the sick; So we should seek to be separated
from the unbelief of those who have not faith.... 1BIO 189.2
Satan, the first apostate, looked upon the fruit of his apostasy in the vast army under his banner, and his mind
was made to comprehend the meaning of warfare against God and his Son. He saw how many he had by his subtlety
led away from God, from happiness and holiness. The truth of his position and his efforts to overthrow God and
assume his place, when he took with him vast numbers of angels who might have been a happy family in heaven,
flashed over him. Never had the arch-deceiver such an appreciation of God and his throne, his holiness, his
justice, his goodness, his amazing love, as when Christ hung on the cross. Mercy and Truth had met together;
Righteousness and Peace had embraced each other. GCB October 1, 1899, Art. B, par. 25'
Truth, eternal, testing, must be not only professed, but acted. The vials of wrath are to be poured upon the
inhabitants of the world who would not be drawn to Christ, and would not be molded into His likeness. Self
exaltation was so strongly impregnating the whole character that God would not use them, and His curse is to
come upon all such, who have not been beholding Christ, being changed into His image. God has “loved the world,
that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting
life.” All are chosen who through obedience to all the commandments of God will become loyal subjects of His
kingdom. MR926 22.3
Our own course of action will determine whether we shall receive the seal of the living God, or be cut down by
the destroying weapons. Already a few drops of God's wrath have fallen upon the earth; but when the seven last
plagues shall be poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation, then it will be forever too late to
repent, and find shelter. No atoning blood will then wash away the stains of sin. CET 187.3
Satan was trying his every art to hold them where they were, until the sealing was past, until the covering was
drawn over God's people, and they left without a shelter from the burning wrath of God, in the seven last
plagues. God has begun to draw this covering over His people, and it will soon be drawn over all who are to have
a shelter in the day of slaughter. God will work in power for His people; and Satan will be permitted to work
also. EW 44.2
At the general conference of believers in the present truth, held at Sutton, Vermont, September, 1850, I was
shown that the seven last plagues will be poured out after Jesus leaves the sanctuary. Said the angel, “It is
the wrath of God and the Lamb that causes the destruction or death of the wicked. At the voice of God the saints
will be mighty and terrible as an army with banners, but they will not then execute the judgment written. The
execution of the judgment will be at the close of the one thousand years.” EW 52.1
Then Jesus will step out from between the Father and men, and God will keep silence no longer, but pour out His
wrath on those who have rejected His truth. I saw that the anger of the nations, the wrath of God, and the time
to judge the dead, were separate and distinct, one following the other; also that Michael had not stood up, and
that the time of trouble, such as never was, had not yet commenced. The nations are now getting angry, but when
our High Priest has finished His work in the sanctuary, He will stand up, put on the garments of vengeance, and
then the seven last plagues will be poured out. CET 100.2
At the commencement of the holy Sabbath, January 5, 1849, we engaged in prayer with Brother Belden's family at
Rocky Hill, Connecticut, and the Holy Ghost fell upon us. I was taken off in vision to the most holy place,
where I saw Jesus still interceding for Israel. On the bottom of His garment was a bell and a pomegranate. Then
I saw that Jesus would not leave the most holy place until every case was decided either for salvation or
destruction, and that the wrath of God could not come until Jesus had finished His work in the most holy place,
laid off His priestly attire, and clothed Himself with the garments of vengeance. Then Jesus will step out from
between the Father and man, and God will keep silence no longer, but pour out His wrath on those who have
rejected His truth. I saw that the anger of the nations, the wrath of God, and the time to judge the dead were
separate and distinct, one following the other, also that Michael had not stood up, and that the time of
trouble, such as never was, had not yet commenced. The nations are now getting angry, but when our High Priest
has finished His work in the sanctuary, He will stand up, put on the garments of vengeance, and then the seven
last plagues will be poured out. EW 36.1
Then I saw that the seven last plagues were soon to be poured out upon those who have no shelter; yet the world
regarded them no more than they would so many drops of water that were about to fall. I was then made capable of
enduring the awful sight of the seven last plagues, the wrath of God. I saw that His anger was dreadful and
terrible, and if He should stretch forth His hand, or lift it in anger, the inhabitants of the world would be as
though they had never been, or would suffer from incurable sores and withering plagues that would come upon
them, and they would find no deliverance, but be destroyed by them. Terror seized me, and I fell upon my face
before the angel and begged of him to cause the sight to be removed, to hide it from me, for it was too
dreadful. Then I realized, as never before, the importance of searching the Word of God carefully, to know how
to escape the plagues which that Word declares shall come on all the ungodly who shall worship the beast and his
image and receive his mark in their foreheads or in their hands. It was a great wonder for me that any could
transgress the law of God and tread down His holy Sabbath, when such awful threatenings and denunciations were
against them. EW 64.2
This view was given in 1847 when there were but very few of the Advent brethren observing the Sabbath, and of
these but few supposed that its observance was of sufficient importance to draw a line between the people of God
and unbelievers. Now the fulfillment of that view is beginning to be seen. “The commencement of that time of
trouble,” here mentioned does not refer to the time when the plagues shall begin to be poured out, but to a
short period just before they are poured out, while Christ is in the sanctuary. At that time, while the work of
salvation is closing, trouble will be coming on the earth, and the nations will be angry, yet held in check so
as not to prevent the work of the third angel. At that time the “latter rain,” or refreshing from the presence
of the Lord, will come, to give power to the loud voice of the third angel, and prepare the saints to stand in
the period when the seven last plagues shall be poured out. EW 85.3
The world is soon to be left by the angel of mercy and the seven last plagues are to be poured out.... The bolts
of God's wrath are soon to fall, and when He shall begin to punish the transgressors there will be no period of
respite until the end.—Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers, 182 (1894). LDE 238.2
The world is soon to be left by the angel of mercy, and the seven last plagues are to be poured out. Sin, shame,
sorrow, and darkness are on every side; but God still holds out to the souls of men the precious privilege of
exchanging darkness for light, error for truth, sin for righteousness. But God's patience and mercy will not
always wait. Let not one soul think that he can hide from God's wrath behind a lie, for God will strip from the
soul the refuge of lies. The bolts of God's wrath are soon to fall, and when He shall begin to punish the
transgressors, there will be no period of respite until the end. The storm of God's wrath is gathering, and
those only will stand who are sanctified through the truth in the love of God. They shall be hid with Christ in
God till the desolation shall be overpast. He shall come forth to punish the inhabitants of the world for their
iniquity, and “the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.” Let the language of
the soul be— TM 182.2
These plagues are not universal, or the inhabitants of the earth would be wholly cut off. Yet they will be the
most awful scourges that have ever been known to mortals. All the judgments upon men, prior to the close of
probation, have been mingled with mercy. The pleading blood of Christ has shielded the sinner from receiving the
full measure of his guilt; but in the final judgment, wrath is poured out unmixed with mercy. FLB 340.3
John beheld an angel flying through the midst of heaven, warning men of the final judgments of God. He
proclaimed the position of those who heeded his warning, and who would escape the seven last plagues. He
announced them as God's people, and called attention to their peculiar character: “Here is the patience of the
saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” The time for the fulfillment
of this prophecy has come. We hear the sound of this very message calling the attention of men and women to the
broken law of God, and demanding repentance and reform. RH January 31, 1888, par. 12
Mercy's sweet call is now sounding; but it will soon die away. Probation's hour will soon be ended. The seven
last plagues will fall, and then those who have chosen the pleasures of the world and rebelled against God, will
cry for mercy when there will be none to answer their prayers. But a voice will be heard,—“Thou art weighed in
the balance and found wanting.” And as they realize that they have no shelter from the dreadful storm of God's
wrath, they will plead for one little hour of probation that they may again hear the sweet voice, inviting
“every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters.” It will then fall upon the ear, in that dreadful hour. “Too
late! too late!” “Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded. But
ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof. I also will laugh at your calamity, I will
mock when your fear cometh.” YI January 1, 1854, par. 5
I saw that the priests who are leading on their flock to death are soon to be arrested in their dreadful career.
The plagues of God are coming, but it will not be sufficient for the false shepherds to be tormented with one or
two of these plagues. God's hand at that time will be stretched out still in wrath and justice and will not be
brought to Himself again until His purposes are fully accomplished, and the hireling priests are led to worship
at the feet of the saints, and to acknowledge that God has loved them because they held fast the truth and kept
God's commandments, and until all the unrighteous ones are destroyed from the earth. EW 124.1
Those who have had opportunities to hear and receive of the truth and who have united with the Seventh-day
Adventist church, calling themselves the commandment-keeping people of God, and yet possess no more vitality and
consecration to God than do the nominal churches, will receive the plagues of God just as verily as the churches
who oppose the law of God.—Manuscript Releases 19:176 (1898). LDE 172.2
I saw that the Israel of God must arise and renew their strength in God by renewing and keeping their covenant
with Him. Covetousness, selfishness, love of money, and love of the world, are all through the ranks of
Sabbathkeepers. These evils are destroying the spirit of sacrifice among God's people. Those that have this
covetousness in their hearts are not aware of it. It has gained upon them imperceptibly, and unless it is rooted
out, their destruction will be as sure as was Achan's. Many have taken the sacrifice from God's altar. They love
the world, love its gain and increase, and, unless there is an entire change in them, they will perish with the
world. God has lent them means; it is not their own, but God has made them His stewards. And because of this,
they call it their own and hoard it up. But, oh, how quick, when the prospering hand of God is removed from
them, it is all snatched away in a moment! There must be a sacrificing for God, a denying of self for the
truth's sake. Oh, how weak and frail is man! How puny his arm! I saw that soon the loftiness of man is to be
brought down, and the pride of man humbled. Kings and nobles, rich and poor, alike shall bow, and the withering
plagues of God shall fall upon them. 1T 140.2
When the plagues of God shall come upon the earth hail will fall upon the wicked about the weight of a talent.
Mar 284.7
Revelation 6 and 7 are full of meaning. Terrible are the judgments of God revealed. The seven angels stood
before God to receive their commission. To them were given seven trumpets. The Lord was going forth to punish
the inhabitants of the earth.... Mar 284.6
The Lord has presented to me the great advantage to be gained in building our sanitariums outside the cities, in
the most favorable locations. The time is not far distant when every city will be visited by the plagues of God.
Those who suppose that the patronage to be gained in the congested cities would be of great advantage, do not
reason wisely. In this respect their reasoning is not inspired of God. Men should have less confidence in their
finite wisdom. 17MR 357.1
The sin of the people rose up to heaven, and because of the iniquity of the people, the Lord poured out the
vials of his wrath. The fearful doom of Sodom stands forth as a warning for all time, and especially for those
who live in the last days. The destruction of Sodom was a symbol of the destruction that will come upon the
finally impenitent, when tempests of fire come from above, and fountains of flame break forth from the crust of
the earth. The fate of this ancient city should be a warning to all who live for self, and who corrupt their
ways before God. The sin of Sodom is the sin of many cities now in existence, that have not been destroyed as
was Sodom. Ezekiel says, “Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fullness of bread, and
abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and
needy. And they were haughty, and committed abomination before me; therefore I took them away as I saw good.” ST
October 16, 1893, par. 6
Then my eyes were taken from the glory, and I was pointed to the remnant on the earth. The angel said to them,
“Will ye shun the seven last plagues? Will ye go to glory and enjoy all that God has prepared for those who love
Him and are willing to suffer for His sake? If so, ye must die that ye may live. Get ready, get ready, get
ready. Ye must have a greater preparation than ye now have, for the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with
wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate and to destroy the sinners thereof out of it. Sacrifice all to
God. Lay all upon His altar—self, property, and all, a living sacrifice. It will take all to enter glory. Lay up
for yourselves treasure in heaven, where no thief can approach or rust corrupt. Ye must be partakers of Christ's
sufferings here if ye would be partakers with Him of His glory hereafter.” EW 66.2
Many have unsubdued, unhumbled hearts, and think more of their own little grievances and trials than of the
souls of sinners. If they had the glory of God in view, they would feel for perishing souls around them; and as
they realized their perilous situation, would take hold with energy, exercising faith in God, and hold up the
hands of His servants, that they might boldly, yet in love, declare the truth and warn souls to lay hold upon it
before the sweet voice of mercy should die away. Said the angel, “Those who profess His name are not ready.” I
saw that the seven last plagues were coming upon the shelterless heads of the wicked; and then those who have
stood in their way will hear the bitter reproaches of sinners, and their hearts will faint within them. EW 120.3
I saw that the four angels would hold the four winds until Jesus’ work was done in the sanctuary, and then will
come the seven last plagues. These plagues enraged the wicked against the righteous; they thought that we had
brought the judgments of God upon them, and that if they could rid the earth of us, the plagues would then be
stayed. A decree went forth to slay the saints, which caused them to cry day and night for deliverance. This was
the time of Jacob's trouble.1 Then all the saints cried out with anguish of spirit, and were delivered by the
voice of God. The one hundred and forty-four thousand triumphed. Their faces were lighted up with the glory of
God. CET 100.3
But the throne of God will be clear, and sinners will be without excuse; for the warnings of the scriptures are
given in no uncertain language. To the impious the Lord says: “Because I have called, and ye refused; I have
stretched out my hand, and no man regarded; but ye have set at naught all my counsel, and would none of my
reproof: I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; when your fear cometh as
desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you. Then shall
they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me.” Proverbs
1:24-28. And the warning of the last message is going to all the world. It also is clear and decisive in its
utterance. “The commandments of God,” which it enforces, are not obscure or hard to be understood. The fourth
says, “The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.” This was the Lord's day—his holy day—from the
creation of the world. He claims no other as his; he sanctified no other; he never commanded any other to be
observed. They who turn away from a truth so plain, who reject a warning so solemn, will have no answer to make
when the Lord commands them to depart. 4SP 501.1
When Christ ceases His intercession in the sanctuary, the unmingled wrath threatened against those who worship
the beast and his image and receive his mark, will be poured out. The plagues upon Egypt when God was about to
deliver Israel, were similar in character to those more terrible and extensive judgments which are to fall upon
the world just before the final deliverance of God's people. Says the revelator, in describing those terrific
scourges: “There fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them
which worshipped his image.” The sea “became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea.”
And “the rivers and fountains of waters ... became blood.” Revelation 16:2-4. Terrible as these inflictions are,
God's justice stands fully vindicated.... FLB 340.2
But terrible as these words of threatening are, the message is given in mercy. It is a last effort on the part
of the Lord to arouse men to a sense of their danger; to induce them to turn from their evil ways—from their
transgressions of his holy law—that they may have eternal life. The Lord has no pleasure in the death of the
wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live. Ezekiel 33:11. But if they will not come unto him that
they may have life; if they choose to follow the multitude to do evil, rather than to walk in the way of God's
commandments, then they must bear their iniquity. Their blood will be upon their own heads. God gives them the
power to choose, and warns them against the evil which lies before them. Against all his entreaties, they do
despite to the spirit of grace, and trample on the precious blood of Christ which was shed for their redemption.
4SP 501.2
Note 7. Page 275.—For a brief examination of important points in the third angel's message of Revelation
14:9-12, see note 8. This message contains the last warning that men on probation will ever receive, as it is
followed by the coming of the Son of man to reap the harvest of the earth,—to “gather the wheat into his
garner,” and to cast the clusters of the vine of the earth into the winepress of the wrath of God. See verses
14-20. It is for this reason that it is given in such strong, such terrible language of threatening. The wrath
which it denounces upon the worshipers of the beast and his image is contained in “the seven last plagues; for
in them is filled up the wrath of God.” Revelation 15:1. Compare chap. 16:1, 2. That wrath “is poured out
without mixture;” for then judgment falls upon the incorrigible without mercy, because our Saviour will then
have finished his priestly work, and he will come, not to offer salvation, but to take vengeance on them that
know not God, and that obey not the gospel. 2 Thessalonians 1:6-9. 4SP 500.2
The plagues of God are already falling upon the earth, sweeping away the most costly structures as if by a
breath of fire from heaven. Will not these judgments bring professing Christians to their senses? God permits
them to come that the world may take heed, that sinners may be afraid and tremble before Him.—Manuscript
Releases 3:311 (1902). LDE 28.1
God has a purpose in permitting these calamities to occur. They are one of His means of calling men and women to
their senses. By unusual workings through nature God will express to doubting human agencies that which He
clearly reveals in His Word.—Manuscript Releases 19:279 (1902). LDE 28.2
How frequently we hear of earthquakes and tornadoes, of destruction by fire and flood, with great loss of life
and property! Apparently these calamities are capricious outbreaks of disorganized, unregulated forces of
nature, wholly beyond the control of man, but in them all God's purpose may be read. They are among the agencies
by which He seeks to arouse men and women to a sense of their danger.—Prophets and Kings, 277 (c. 1914). LDE
28.3
The Jews pursued their course of rejecting Christ until, in their self-deceived, deluded state, they thought
that in crucifying him they were doing God a service. Thus it will be with all who resist the entreaties of the
Spirit of God, and persist in doing what they know to be wrong. The Spirit once resisted, there will be less
difficulty in resisting it a second time. If we maintain the independence of the natural heart, and refuse the
correction of God, we shall, as did the Jews, stubbornly carry out our own purposes and ideas in the face of the
plainest evidence, and shall be in danger of as great deception as came on them. In our blind infatuation we may
go to as great lengths as they did, and yet flatter ourselves that we are doing work for God. Those who continue
in this course will reap what they have sown. They were afforded a shelter, but they refused it. The plagues of
God will fall, and he will prevent them not. RH July 27, 1897, par. 4
We are nearing the judgment. Already the plagues of God are beginning to be poured out. Upon some parts of the
world God is permitting the plagues to fall. If we would escape these plagues, we must be pure, virtuous, holy,
ever remembering that we are God's property. Because He has redeemed us, He wants us to cleanse the soul-temple
from every trace of pollution. He wants His people to be healthy Christians, physically and
spiritually.—Manuscript 62, 1901, 5, 6. (Sermon at the 1901 General Conference, typed July 9, 1901.) 5MR 17.1
Christ might commission the angels of heaven to pour out the vials of His wrath on our world, to destroy those
who are filled with hatred of God. He might wipe this dark spot from His universe. But He does not do this. He
is today standing at the altar of incense, presenting before God the prayers of those who desire His help. DA
568.4
God has not restrained the powers of darkness from carrying forward their deadly work of vitiating the air, one
of the sources of life and nutrition, with a deadly miasma. Not only is vegetable life affected but man suffers
from pestilence.... These things are the result of drops from the vials of God's wrath [God takes responsibility
for that which he allows or does not prevent. See Exodus 7:3; 8:32; 1 Chronicles 10:4, 13, 14.] being sprinkled
on the earth, and are but faint representations of what will be in the near future.—Selected Messages 3:391
(1891). LDE 27.1
The antagonism between Christ and Satan was strikingly displayed in the world's reception of Jesus. The purity
and holiness of Christ called forth against Him the hatred of the ungodly. His self-denial was a perpetual
reproof to a proud, sensual people. Satan and evil angels joined with evil men against the Champion of truth.
The same enmity is manifested toward Christ's followers. Whoever resists temptation will arouse the wrath of
Satan. Christ and Satan cannot harmonize. “All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.” 2
Timothy 3:12. GrH_c 5.4
Abraham had seen in his guests only three tired wayfarers, little thinking that among them was One whom he might
worship without sin. But the true character of the heavenly messengers was now revealed. Though they were on
their way as ministers of wrath, yet to Abraham, the man of faith, they spoke first of blessings. Though God is
strict to mark iniquity and to punish transgression, He takes no delight in vengeance. The work of destruction
is a “strange work” to Him who is infinite in love. PP 138.4
Men will continue to erect expensive buildings, costing millions of money; special attention will be called to
their architectural beauty and the firmness and solidity with which they are constructed; but the Lord has
instructed me that despite the unusual firmness and expensive display, these buildings will share the fate of
the temple in Jerusalem. That magnificent structure fell. Angels of God were sent to do the work of destruction,
so that one stone was not left upon another that was not thrown down. 21MR 66.6
“And as He sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked Him
privately, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be
fulfilled?” [Mark 13:3-37, quoted]. 21MR 66.7
I am bidden to declare the message that cities full of transgression, and sinful in the extreme, will be
destroyed by earthquakes, by fire, by flood. All the world will be warned that there is a God who will display
His authority as God. His unseen agencies will cause destruction, devastation, and death. All the 21MR 66.8
Angels are sent on missions of mercy to the children of God. To Abraham, with promises of blessing; to the gates
of Sodom, to rescue righteous Lot from its fiery doom; to Elijah, as he was about to perish from weariness and
hunger in the desert; to Elisha, with chariots and horses of fire surrounding the little town where he was shut
in by his foes; to Daniel, while seeking divine wisdom in the court of a heathen king, or abandoned to become
the lions’ prey; to Peter, doomed to death in Herod's dungeon; to the prisoners at Philippi; to Paul and His
companions in the night of tempest on the sea; to open the mind of Cornelius to receive the gospel; to dispatch
Peter with the message of salvation to the Gentile stranger—thus holy angels have, in all ages, ministered to
God's people. TA 10.3
We need to understand better than we do the mission of the angels. It would be well to remember that every true
child of God has the cooperation of heavenly beings. Invisible armies of light and power attend the meek and
lowly ones who believe and claim the promises of God. Cherubim and seraphim, and angels that excel in strength,
stand at God's right hand, “All ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of
salvation.”—The Acts of the Apostles, 154. TA 17.1
Angels are sent from the heavenly courts, not to destroy, but to watch over and guard imperiled souls, to save
the lost, to bring the straying ones back to the fold. “I came not to condemn, but to save,” Christ declared.
Have you, then, no pitying words to speak to the straying? Will you let them perish, or will you reach out to
them a helping hand? Right around you there are souls who are in danger of perishing. Will you not with the
cords of love draw them to the Saviour? Will you not cease your reproaches, and speak words that will inspire
them with faith and courage?—The Review and Herald, May 10, 1906. TA 20.2
The Father wrought by His Son in the creation of all heavenly beings. “By Him were all things created, ...
whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers; all things were created by Him, and for
Him.”—Patriarchs and Prophets, 34. TA 25.3
When the Lord created these [angelic] beings to stand before His throne, they were beautiful and glorious. Their
loveliness and holiness were equal to their exalted station. They were enriched by the wisdom of God, and girded
with the panoply of heaven.—The Signs of the Times, April 14, 1898. TA 26.3
When the Lord presented Eve to Adam, angels of God were witnesses to the ceremony.—In Heavenly Places, 203. TA
48.5
This sinless pair wore no artificial garments. They were clothed with a covering of light and glory, such as the
angels wear.—The Signs of the Times, January 9, 1879. TA 48.6
Holy angels ... gave instruction to Adam and Eve concerning their employment, and also taught them concerning
the rebellion of Satan and his fall.—Spiritual Gifts 1:20. TA 49.3
He [Adam] stood before God in the strength of perfect manhood, all the organs and faculties of his being fully
developed and harmoniously balanced; and he was surrounded with things of beauty, and conversed daily with the
holy angels.—The Spirit of Prophecy 2:88. TA 49.4
God assembled the angelic host to take measures to avert the threatened evil. It was decided in Heaven's council
for angels to visit Eden and warn Adam that he was in danger from the foe. Accordingly, two angels sped on their
way to visit our first parents.—The Signs of the Times, January 16, 1879. TA 51.4
Heavenly messengers opened to them [Adam and Eve] the history of Satan's fall, and his plots for their
destruction, unfolding more fully the nature of the divine government, which the prince of evil was trying to
overthrow.... TA 51.5
The angels warned them to be on their guard against the devices of Satan; for his efforts to ensnare them would
be unwearied. While they were obedient to God, the evil one could not harm them; for, if need be, every angel in
heaven would be sent to their help. If they steadfastly repelled his first insinuations, they would be as secure
as the heavenly messengers. But should they once yield to temptation, their nature would become so depraved that
in themselves they would have no power, and no disposition, to resist Satan.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 52, 53. TA
51.6
The angels cautioned Eve not to separate from her husband in her employment; for she might be brought in contact
with this fallen foe. If separated from each other, they would be in greater danger than if both were together.
The angels charged them to closely follow the instructions God had given them in reference to the tree of
knowledge; for in perfect obedience they were safe, and this fallen foe could have access to them only at the
tree of knowledge of good and evil. TA 52.1
Holy angels were sent to drive out the disobedient pair from the garden, while other angels guarded the way to
the tree of life. Each one of these mighty angels had in his right hand a glittering sword.—Spiritual Gifts
3:45. TA 62.2
The advantages enjoyed by men of that age [pre-Flood] to gain a knowledge of God through His works have never
been equaled since. And so far from being an era of religious darkness, that was an age of great light. All the
world had opportunity to receive instruction from Adam, and those who feared the Lord had also Christ and angels
for their teachers.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 83. TA 65.2
Men lived nearly a thousand years in those days [before the Flood], and angels visited them with instruction
directly from Christ.—Selected Messages 1:230. TA 65.3
Enoch continued to grow more heavenly while communing with God.... The Lord loved Enoch, because he steadfastly
followed Him, and abhorred iniquity, and earnestly sought a more perfect knowledge of His will that he might
perform it. He yearned to unite himself still more closely to God, whom he feared, reverenced, and adored. The
Lord would not permit Enoch to die like other men, but sent His angels to take him to heaven without seeing
death. In the presence of the righteous and the wicked, Enoch was removed from them. Those who loved him thought
that God might have left him in some of his places of retirement; but after seeking diligently, and being unable
to find him, they reported that he was not, for God took him.—The Signs of the Times, February 20, 1879. TA 67.3
Angels that excel in strength guided the ark and preserved it from harm. Every moment during that frightful
storm of forty days and forty nights the preservation of the ark was a miracle of almighty power.—The Spirit of
Prophecy 1:73, 75. TA 70.3
Everything was now ready for the closing of the ark, which could not have been done by Noah from within. An
angel is seen by the scoffing multitude descending from heaven, clothed with brightness like the lightning. He
closes that massive outer door, and then takes his course upward to heaven again.—The Spirit of Prophecy 1:72.
TA 69.5
The angels revealed to Lot the object of their mission: “We will destroy this place, because the cry of them is
waxen great before the face of the Lord; and the Lord hath sent us to destroy it.” The strangers whom Lot had
endeavored to protect, now promised to protect him, and to save also all the members of his family who would
flee with him from the wicked city.... Lot went out to warn his children. He repeated the words of the angels,
“Up, get you out of this place; for the Lord will destroy this city.” But he seemed to them as one that
mocked.... TA 76.1
Here the angels left them, and turned back to Sodom to accomplish their work of destruction. Another—He with
whom Abraham had pleaded—drew near to Lot.... TA 76.3
God conferred great honor upon Abraham. Angels of heaven walked and talked with him as friend with
friend.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 138. TA 73.1
The Lord communicated His will to Abraham through angels. Christ appeared to him, and gave him a distinct
knowledge of the requirements of the moral law, and of the great salvation which would be accomplished through
Himself.—The Review and Herald, April 29, 1875. TA 73.2
Directly before ... [Jacob], as if leading the way, he beheld two armies of heavenly angels marching as a guide
and guard; and when he saw them he broke forth in language of praise, and exclaimed, “This is God's host.” And
he called the name of the place Mahanaim, which signifies two hosts, or camps.—The Signs of the Times, November
20, 1879. TA 84.5
While this decree was in full force, a son was born to Amram and Jochebed.... The mother succeeded in concealing
the child [Moses] for three months. Then, finding that she could no longer keep him safely, she prepared a
little ark of rushes, making it watertight by means of slime and pitch; and laying the babe therein, she placed
it among the flags at the river's brink. She dared not remain to guard it, lest the child's life and her own
should be forfeited; but his sister, Miriam, lingered near, ... anxiously watching to see what would become of
her little brother. And there were other watchers. The mother's earnest prayers had committed her child to the
care of God; and angels, unseen, hovered above his lowly resting place. Angels directed Pharaoh's daughter
thither. Her curiosity was excited by the little basket, and as she looked upon the beautiful child within, she
read the story at a glance. The tears of the babe awakened her compassion, and ... she determined that he should
be saved; she would adopt him as her own.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 241-243. TA 88.2
The elders of Israel were taught by angels that the time for their deliverance was near, and that Moses was the
man whom God would employ to accomplish this work. Angels instructed Moses also that Jehovah had chosen him to
break the bondage of his people. He, supposing that they were to obtain their freedom by force of arms, expected
to lead the Hebrew host against the armies of Egypt.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 245. TA 89.1
With his wife and children, Moses set forth on the journey [to Egypt].... On the way from Midian, Moses received
a startling and terrible warning of the Lord's displeasure. An angel appeared to him in a threatening manner, as
if he would immediately destroy him. No explanation was given; but Moses remembered that he had disregarded one
of God's requirements; yielding to the persuasion of his wife, he had neglected to perform the rite of
circumcision upon their youngest son. He had failed to comply with the condition by which his child could be
entitled to the blessings of God's covenant with Israel.... Zipporah, fearing that her husband would be slain,
performed the rite herself, and the angel then permitted Moses to pursue his journey. In his mission to Pharaoh,
Moses was to be placed in a position of great peril; his life could be preserved only through the protection of
holy angels. But while living in neglect of a known duty, he would not be secure; for he could not be shielded
by the angels of God.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 255, 256. TA 90.3
Aaron, being instructed by angels, went forth to meet his brother, from whom he had been so long separated; and
they met amid the desert solitudes, near Horeb.... Together they journeyed to Egypt; and having reached the land
of Goshen, they proceeded to assemble the elders of Israel.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 257. TA 91.1
Angels of God went through their host and removed their chariot wheels.—The Spirit of Prophecy 1:209. TA 96.3
God manifested His great care and love for His people in sending them bread from heaven. “Man did eat angels’
food”: that is, food provided for them by the angels.—The Spirit of Prophecy 1:226. TA 98.3
Speaking out of the thick darkness that enshrouded Him, as He stood upon the mount, surrounded by a retinue of
angels, the Lord made known His law.... Arrangements were now to be made for the full establishment of the
chosen nation under Jehovah as their king.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 301, 303, 304, 312. TA 99.2
After he had viewed Canaan to his satisfaction, he lay down like a tired warrior, to rest. Sleep came upon him,
but it was the sleep of death. Angels took his body and buried it in the valley. The Israelites could never find
the place where he was buried.... TA 104.2
The Captain of the Lord's host Himself came from heaven to lead the armies of heaven in an attack upon the city.
Angels of God laid hold of the massive walls and brought them to the ground.—Testimonies for the Church 3:264.
TA 111.1
When Jericho fell, no human hand touched the walls of the city, for the angels of the Lord overthrew the
fortifications, and entered the fortress of the enemy. It was not Israel, but the Captain of the Lord's host
that took Jericho. But Israel had their part to act to show their faith in the Captain of their salvation.—The
Review and Herald, July 19, 1892. TA 111.3
At the taking of Jericho the mighty General of armies planned the battle in such simplicity that no human being
could take the glory to himself. No human hand must cast down the walls of the city, lest man should take to
himself the glory of victory. So today no human being is to take to himself glory for the work he accomplishes.
The Lord alone is to be magnified. Oh, that men would see the necessity for looking to God for their orders! ...
CC 118.2
The Lord marshaled His armies about the doomed city; no human hand was raised against it; the hosts of heaven
overthrew its walls, that God's name alone might have the glory. It was that proud city whose mighty bulwarks
had struck terror to the unbelieving spies. Now in the capture of Jericho, God declared to the Hebrews that
their fathers might have possessed the city forty years before, had they but trusted in Him.30 CC 118.3
Men's weakness shall find supernatural strength and help in every stern conflict to do the deeds of Omnipotence,
and perseverance in faith and perfect trust in God will ensure success. While the vast confederacy of evil is
arrayed against them He bids them to be brave and strong and fight valiantly for they have a heaven to win, and
they have more than an angel in their ranks, the mighty General of armies leads on the armies of heaven. As on
the occasion of the taking of Jericho, not one of the armies of Israel could boast of exercising their finite
strength to overthrow the walls of the city, but the Captain of the Lord's host planned that battle in the
greatest simplicity, that the Lord alone should receive the glory and man should not be exalted. God has
promised us all power; for the promise is unto you and your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many
as the Lord our God shall call.31Ibid., 995, 996. CC 118.4
In the taking of Jericho the Lord God of hosts was the general of the army. He made the plan for the battle and
united heavenly and human agencies to act a part in the work, but no human hand touched the walls of Jericho.
God so arranged the plan that man could take no credit to himself for achieving the victory. God alone is to be
glorified. So it shall be in the work in which we are engaged. The glory is not to be given to human agencies;
the Lord alone is to be magnified. Please read carefully the third chapter of Ezekiel. We must learn to put our
entire dependence upon God, and yet we must ever bear in mind that the Lord God has need of every agency that
holds the truth in righteousness. As workers for Christ we are to stand in view of the cross of Calvary,
proclaiming to the world, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” We are to proclaim
the third angel's message with our human voices, and it is to go to the world with power and glory. TM 214.1
Angels of heaven shielded Jonathan and his attendant, angels fought by their side, and the Philistines fell
before them.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 623. TA 119.3
Angels of God fought by the side of Jonathan, and the Philistines fell all around him. Great fear seized the
host of the Philistines in the field and in the garrison.... The earth trembled beneath them, as though a great
multitude with horsemen and chariots were upon the ground prepared for battle. Jonathan and his armor-bearer,
and even the Philistine host knew that the Lord was working for the deliverance of the Hebrews.—Spiritual Gifts
4a:70. TA 119.4
The ark remained in the house of Abinadab until David was made king. He gathered together all the chosen men of
Israel, thirty thousand, and went to bring up the ark of God. They sat the ark upon a new cart, and brought it
out of the house of Abinadab. Uzzah and Ahio, sons of Abinadab, drave the cart. David and all the house of
Israel played before the Lord on all manner of musical instruments. “And when they came to Nachon's
threshing-floor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of God, and took hold of it, for the oxen shook it. And the
anger of the Lord was kindled against Uzzah, and God smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark
of God.” Uzzah was angry with the oxen, because they stumbled. He showed a manifest distrust of God, as though
He who had brought the ark from the land of the Philistines, could not take care of it. Angels who attended the
ark struck down Uzzah for presuming impatiently to put his hand upon the ark of God.—Spiritual Gifts 4a:111. TA
126.1
The angel Gabriel gave special directions to the parents of John in regard to temperance. A lesson was given
upon health reform by one of the exalted angels from the throne of heaven.—The Spirit of Prophecy 2:43. TA 153.2
But a higher power was at work against the plans of the prince of darkness. Angels of God frustrated his
designs, and protected the life of the infant Redeemer.—The Signs of the Times, August 4, 1887. TA 165.4
Again Joseph was directed to a place of safety. He returned to Nazareth, his former home, and here for nearly
thirty years Jesus dwelt.... God ... commissioned angels to attend Jesus and protect Him till He should
accomplish His mission on earth, and die by the hands of those whom He came to save.—The Desire of Ages, 66, 67.
TA 166.1
Heavenly angels were looking with intense interest upon the scene of the Saviour's baptism, and could the eyes
of those who were looking on, have been opened, they would have seen the heavenly host surrounding the Son of
God as He bowed on the banks of the Jordan.—The Youth's Instructor, June 23, 1892. TA 168.2
The strain upon Christ had left Him as one dead. “And, behold, angels came and ministered unto Him.” Their arms
encircled Him. Upon the breast of the highest angel in heaven His head rested.... The foe was vanquished.—The
Bible Echo, September 3, 1900. TA 178.2
The temptations that assail the children of God are to be regarded as the outworking of the wrath of Satan
against Christ, who gave Himself as a sacrifice for our sins and redeemed us by His blood. Satan is filled with
wrath against Jesus. But he cannot hurt the Saviour except by conquering those for whom Christ died. He knows
that when through his devices souls are ruined, the Saviour is wounded. 25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, par. 56
The heavenly universe is watching with the deepest interest the conflict between Christ in the person of His
saints and the great deceiver. Those who recognize and resist temptation are fighting the Lord’s battles. To
such are given the commendation, “Blessed is the man that endureth temptation.” [Verse 12.] Endurance of
temptation means the cultivation of patience. The tempted, harassed soul cannot trust in his own strength of
purpose. Feeling his utter helplessness, he flees to the stronghold, saying, My Saviour, I cast my helpless soul
upon Thee. The fiercer the temptation, the more strongly he clings to the Mighty One. 25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, par.
57
By faith, he passes the temptation over to Christ and leaves it there. Faith in the Saviour’s strength makes him
more than a conqueror. It is the miracle-working power of Jesus that arms the Christian with strength to
overcome as Christ overcame. 25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, par. 58
Temptation is not sin unless it is cherished. Looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith, will
fill the soul with peace and abiding trust. “When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord
shall lift up a standard against him.” [Isaiah 59:19.] 25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, par. 59
The nominal churches of this day are filled with fornication and adultery, the result of base, lustful passion,
but these things, to a great extent, are kept covered. Ministers, in high places, are guilty, yet a cloak of
godliness covers their dark deeds, and they pass on from year to year in their course of hypocrisy. Their sins
have reached unto Heaven. SA 140.2
The patience of God has an object, but you are defeating it. He is allowing a state of things to come that you
would fain see counteracted by and by, but it will be too late. God commanded Elijah to anoint the cruel and
deceitful Hazael king over Syria, that he might be a scourge to idolatrous Israel. Who knows whether God will
not give you up to the deceptions you love? Who knows but that the preachers who are faithful, firm, and true
may be the last who shall offer the gospel of peace to our unthankful churches? It may be that the destroyers
are already training under the hand of Satan and only wait the departure of a few more standard-bearers to take
their places, and with the voice of the false prophet cry, “Peace, peace,” when the Lord hath not spoken peace.
I seldom weep, but now I find my eyes blinded with tears; they are falling upon my paper as I write. It may be
that erelong all prophesyings among us will be at an end, and the voice which has stirred the people may no
longer disturb their carnal slumbers. 5T 77.1
When the destroying angel was about to pass through the land of Egypt, and smite the first-born of both man and
beast, the Israelites were directed to bring their children into the house with them, and to strike the
door-post with blood, and none were to go out of the house; for all that were found among the Egyptians would be
destroyed with them. Suppose an Israelite had neglected to place the sign of blood upon his door, saying that
the angel of God would be able to distinguish between the Hebrews and the Egyptians; would the heavenly
sentinels have stood to guard that dwelling? We should take this lesson to ourselves. Again the destroying angel
is to pass through the land. There is to be a mark placed upon God's people, and that mark is the keeping of his
holy Sabbath. We are not to follow our own will and judgment, and flatter ourselves that God will come to our
terms. God tests our faith by giving us some part to act in connection with his interposition in our behalf. To
those who comply with the conditions, his promises will be fulfilled; but all that venture to depart from his
instructions, to follow a way of their own choosing, will perish with the wicked when his judgments are visited
upon the earth. FHS 217.1
But few children, even of those who profess to be religious, obey the fifth commandment. This is the commandment
of promise, and it is trampled upon and disobeyed almost as much as the fourth commandment. The promise of
eternal life is only to those who do the Father's commandments; and many children and youth who have professed
to be Christians will be subjects of the last plagues, because they will not obey these commandments. The angel
with the writer's ink-horn by his side will not put the seal of God upon any child who is irreverent,
disobedient, and dishonors his parents. The destroying angel is commissioned to slay utterly old and young, both
men and women and little children. If children are insubordinate and disobedient to their parents, they will be
the same to God. SSW October 1, 1885, Art. B, par. 2
Before Egypt was visited by this terrible judgment, the word of the Lord came to the fathers and mothers among
the Israelites, directing them to gather their children with them into the house, there to remain until the
destroying angel had passed over the land. “Moses called for all the elders of Israel, and said unto them, Draw
out and take you a lamb according to your families, and kill the passover. And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop,
and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two side-posts with the blood that
is in the bason; and none of you shall go out at the door of his house until the morning. For the Lord will pass
through to smite the Egyptians, and when He seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side-posts, the Lord
will pass over the door, and will not suffer the destroyer to come in unto your houses to smite you.” 8MR 3.1
What is the seal of the living God, which is placed in the foreheads of His people? It is a mark which angels,
but not human eyes, can read; for the destroying angel must see this mark of redemption. The intelligent mind
has seen the sign of the cross of Calvary in the Lord's adopted sons and daughters. The sin of the transgression
of the law of God is taken away. They have on the wedding garment, and are obedient and faithful to all God's
commands. Mar 243.6
It is a solemn statement that I make to the church that not one in twenty whose names are registered upon the
church books are prepared to close their earthly history, and would be as verily without God and without hope in
the world as the common sinner. They are professedly serving God, but they are very earnestly serving mammon.
This half and half work is a constant denying of Christ rather than a confessing of Christ. So many have brought
their own unsubdued spirit, unrefined, their spiritual taste is perverted by their own immoral, debasing
corruptions, symbolizing the world in spirit, in heart, in purpose, confirming themselves in lustful practices,
and are full of deception through and through in their professed Christian life; living as sinners claiming to
be Christians. Those who claim to be Christians and will confess Christ, should come out from among them and
touch not the unclean thing and be separate. There is a Satanic policy that is practiced by those who are
spirit-blind, that they can mingle safely with the worldly element, confederate with them, be in co-operation
with them, but it will not require a great length of time to discern that they are no longer with Christ, or
place the least value upon living one with their brethren. They have left the cool snows coming from Lebanon for
the putrid stream of the valley. The words of God, “Come out from the world, and be ye separate, and touch not
the unclean thing” has to a great extent lost its effect upon many. The words of the great deceiver are, you
will greatly augment your influence if you confederate with the world. Your influence in receiving their
knowledge will greatly increase your popularity, and will by connection with them be much larger. Let all who
are not completely deluded pray as never before that they may be kept from the bewitching snares of Satan to
delude unwary souls in these last days. The work of every Christian has ever been to sprinkle the door posts
with blood, gather their children into their houses with them, that the destroying angel might see the mark
of God pointing to the only begotten Son of the Father. PC 347.5
Just before the firstborn were slain in Egypt, the Lord instructed the Israelites to gather their children into
their houses with them, and to strike the lintel and the two side posts of their doors with blood, so that when
the destroying angel went through the land, he would recognize the houses thus marked as the dwelling places of
Christ's followers, and pass over them. PCP 29.3
Today we must gather our children about us, if we desire to save them from the destructive power of the evil
one. The conflict between Christ and Satan will increase in intensity until the end of this earth's
history. We
are to have faith in the blood of Christ, in order that we may pass safely through the perilous times just
before us. PCP 29.4
The destroying angel is soon to go forth again, not to destroy the first-born alone, but “to slay utterly old
and young, both men, women and little children” who have not the mark. Parents, if you wish to save your
children, separate them from the world, keep them from the company of wicked children; for if you suffer them to
go with wicked children, you cannot prevent them from partaking of their wickedness and being corrupted. It is
your solemn duty to watch over your children, to choose the society at all times for them. Learn your children
to obey you, then can they more easily obey the commandments of God, and yield to his requirements. Don't let us
neglect to pray with, and for our children. He that said, “Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid
them not,” will listen to our prayers for them, and the seal, or mark, of believing parents will cover their
children, if they are trained up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. RH September 19, 1854, par. 13
Man is so corrupt that laws are made to throw the responsibility upon his own head. Some men do not fear to lie
to their fellow-man; but they have been taught, and the restraining Spirit of God has impressed them, that it is
a fearful thing to lie to God. The case of Ananias and Sapphira his wife, is given for an example. The matter is
carried from man to God, so that if he bears false witness, it is not to man, but to the great God. He reads the
heart and knows the exact truth in every case. Our laws make it a high crime to take a false oath. God has often
visited the one who has taken the false oath, and even while the oath was on his lips, the destroying angel has
cut him down. This was to prove a terror to evil-doers. 4bSG 43.2
Satan uses men and women as agents to solicit to sin and make it attractive. These agents he faithfully educates
to so disguise sin that he can more successfully destroy souls and rob Christ of His glory. Satan is the great
enemy of God and man. He transforms himself through his agents into angels of light. In the Scriptures he is
called a destroyer, an accuser of the brethren, a deceiver, a liar, a tormentor, and a murderer. Satan has many
in his employ, but is most successful when he can use professed Christians for his satanic work. And the greater
their influence, the more elevated their position, the more knowledge they profess of God and His service, the
more successfully can he use them. Whoever entices to sin is his agent. 5T 137.4
With these words of light and truth before them, how dare men neglect so plain a duty? How dare they disobey God
when obedience to His requirements means His blessing in both temporal and spiritual things, and disobedience
means the curse of God? Satan is the destroyer. God cannot bless those who refuse to be faithful stewards. All
He can do is to permit Satan to accomplish his destroying work. We see calamities of every kind and in every
degree coming upon the earth, and why? The Lord's restraining power is not exercised. The world has disregarded
the word of God. They live as though there were no God. Like the inhabitants of the Noachic world, they refuse
to have any thought of God. Wickedness prevails to an alarming extent, and the earth is ripe for the harvest. 6T
388.3
In this degenerate age, Satan holds control over those who depart from the right and venture upon his ground. He
exercises his power upon such in an alarming manner. I was directed to these words: “Intruding into those things
which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind.” Colossians 2:18. Some, I was shown, gratify their
curiosity and tamper with the devil. They have no real faith in spiritualism and would start back with horror at
the idea of being mediums. Yet they venture and place themselves in a position where Satan can exercise his
power upon them. Such do not mean to enter deep into this work, but they know not what they are doing. They are
venturing on the devil's ground and are tempting him to control them. This powerful destroyer considers them his
lawful prey and exercises his power upon them, and that against their will. When they wish to control themselves
they cannot. They yielded their minds to Satan, and he will not release his claims, but holds them captive. No
power can deliver the ensnared soul but the power of God in answer to the earnest prayers of His faithful
followers. 1TT 97.2
Satan works through the elements also to garner his harvest of unprepared souls. He has studied the secrets of
the laboratories of nature, and he uses all his power to control the elements as far as God allows. When he was
suffered to afflict Job, how quickly flocks and herds, servants, houses, children, were swept away, one trouble
succeeding another as in a moment. It is God that shields His creatures, and hedges them in from the power of
the destroyer.... FLB 328.4
.if man refuses to yoke up with Christ, if he refuses to learn of the great Teacher, he cannot receive God’s
protection. If he feels and acts independently of God, walking in the path of disobedience, Satan will exercise
his power, after deceiving, to destroy(Letter 22, Feb. 13, 1900, emphasis added
"And now by the death of Christ he knew that he himself must finally die, and his kingdom be given to Jesus. He
held a council with his angels. He had prevailed nothing against the Son of God, and now they must increase
their efforts and with their power and cunning turn to His followers. They must prevent all whom they could from
receiving the salvation purchased for them by Jesus. By so doing Satan could still work against the government
of God. ==>>Also it would be for his own interest to keep from Jesus as many as possible. For the sins of those
who are redeemed by the blood of Christ will at last be rolled back upon the originator of sin, and he must bear
their punishment, while those who do not accept salvation through Jesus will suffer the penalty of their own
sins."<<== {EW 178.1}
The mark of deliverance has been set upon those “that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done.”
Now the angel of death goes forth, represented in Ezekiel's vision by the men with the slaughtering weapons, to
whom the command is given: “Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women; but come not
near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at my sanctuary.” Says the prophet, “They began at the ancient men
which were before the house.” [Ezekiel 9:1-6.] The work of destruction begins among those who have professed to
be the spiritual guardians of the people. The false watchmen are the first to fall. There are none to pity or to
spare. Men, women, maidens, and little children perish together. GC88 656.2
Jesus Christ is the Restorer. Satan, the apostate, is the destroyer. Here is the conflict between the Prince of
life and the prince of this world, the power of darkness.... The world's Redeemer did not design that His
purchased inheritance should live and die in their sins. What, then, is the matter? Why are so few reached and
saved? It is because so many of those who profess to be Christians are working in the same lines as the great
apostate. They let Satan devise and plan for them. He makes them apostates, disloyal to God, rebels against His
precepts and laws. This brings severe, taxing labor upon the true Christian. He must convince the transgressor
that he is a sinner, because “sin is the transgression of the law.” CTr 247.2
The words will soon be spoken, “Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.” One of
the ministers of vengeance declares. “And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which
art, and wast, and shalt be, because Thou hast judged thus.” These heavenly beings, in executing the mandate of
God, ask no questions, but do as they are bid. Jehovah of hosts, the Lord God Almighty, the just, the true, and
the holy, has given them their work to do. With unswerving fidelity they go forth panoplied in pure white linen,
having their breasts girded with golden girdles. And when their task is done, when the last vial of God's wrath
is poured out, they return and lay their emptied vials at the feet of the Lord. TM 432.1
The only safety for the Israelites was blood upon the doorposts. God said, “When I see the blood, I will pass
over you” (Exodus 12:13). All other devices for safety would be without avail. Nothing but the blood on the
doorposts would bar the way that the angel of death should not enter. There is salvation for the sinner in the
blood of Jesus Christ alone, which cleanseth us from all sin. The man with a cultivated intellect may have vast
stores of knowledge, he may engage in theological speculations, he may be great and honored of men and be
considered the repository of knowledge, but unless he has a saving knowledge of Christ crucified for him, and by
faith lays hold of the righteousness of Christ, he is lost. Christ “was wounded for our transgressions, he was
bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed”
(Isaiah 53:5). “Saved by the blood of Jesus Christ,” will be our only hope for time and our song throughout
eternity. 3SM 172.4
The Israelites obeyed the directions that God had given. Swiftly and secretly they made their preparations for
departure. Their families were gathered, the paschal lamb slain, the flesh roasted with fire, the unleavened
bread and bitter herbs prepared. The father and priest of the household sprinkled the blood upon the doorpost,
and joined his family within the dwelling. In haste and silence the paschal lamb was eaten. In awe the people
prayed and watched, the heart of the eldest born, from the strong man down to the little child, throbbing with
indefinable dread. Fathers and mothers clasped in their arms their loved first-born as they thought of the
fearful stroke that was to fall that night. But no dwelling of Israel was visited by the death-dealing angel.
The sign of blood—the sign of a Saviour's protection—was on their doors, and the destroyer entered not. PP 279.3
The word of God came to the Israelites in bondage to gather their children into their houses and to mark the
doorposts of their houses with blood from a lamb, slain. This prefigured the slaying of the Son of God and the
efficacy of His blood, which was shed for the salvation of the sinner. It was a sign that the household accepted
Christ as the promised Redeemer. It was shielded from the destroyer's power. The parents evidenced their faith
in implicitly obeying the directions given them, and the faith of the parents covered themselves and their
children. They showed their faith in Jesus, the great Sacrifice, whose blood was prefigured in the slain lamb.
The destroying angel passed over every house that had this mark upon it. This is a symbol to show that the faith
of the parents extends to their children and covers them from the destroying angel. 3SM 314.1
While appearing to the children of humanity as a great physician who can heal all their maladies, he will bring
disease and disaster, until populous cities are reduced to ruin and desolation. Even now he is at work. In
accidents and calamities by sea and by land, in great conflagrations, in fierce tornadoes and terrific
hailstorms, in tempests, floods, cyclones, tidal waves, and earthquakes, in every place and in a thousand forms,
Satan is exercising his power. He sweeps away the ripening harvest, and famine and distress follow. He imparts
to the air a deadly taint, and thousands perish by the pestilence. These visitations are to become more and more
frequent and disastrous. Destruction will be upon both man and beast. “The earth mourneth and fadeth away,” “the
haughty people . . . do languish. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have
transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.” (Isaiah 24:4, 5.)—The Great
Controversy, 589, 590. HB 344.4
The storm came, thunder and hail and fire mingled with it, “very grievous, such as there was none like it in all
the land of Egypt since it became a nation. And the hail smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that was in
the field, both man and beast; and the hail smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field.”
Ruin and desolation marked the path of the destroying angel. The land of Goshen alone was spared. EP 185.1
The church of God upon the earth is one with the church of God above. Believers on the earth, and those who have
never fallen in heaven, are one church. Every heavenly intelligence is interested in the assemblies of the
saints, who on earth meet to worship God in spirit and truth, and in the beauty of holiness. In the inner courts
of heaven they listen to the testimonies of the witnesses for Christ in the outer court on earth, and the praise
and thanksgiving that comes from the church below is taken up in the heavenly anthem, and praise and rejoicing
resounds through the heavenly court because Christ has not died in vain for the fallen sons of Adam. While
angels drink from the fountain head, the saints on earth drink of the pure streams flowing from the throne of
God, making glad the city of God. O that we could all realize the nearness of heaven to earth! When the
earthborn children know it not, they have the angels of light as their companions; for heavenly messengers are
sent forth to minister to them that shall be heirs of salvation. A silent witness guards every (703) soul that
lives, seeking to win and draw to Jesus. The angels never leave the tempted one a prey to the enemy who would
destroy the souls of men if permitted to do so. As long as there is hope, until they resist the Holy Spirit to
their eternal ruin, men are guarded by heavenly intelligences. Let us all bear in mind that in every assembly of
the saints below, are the angels of God, listening to the praise, the thanksgiving the supplication that is
offered by the people of God in testimonies, songs and prayers. Let us remember that our praises are
supplemented by the choirs of the angelic host above. EA 182.6
“If thy hand cause thee to stumble,” the Saviour said, “Cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life
maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire. And if thy foot cause thee
to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be cast
into hell.” Mark 9:43-45, R.V. If to save the body from death, the foot or the hand should be cut off, or even
the eye plucked out, how much more earnest should the Christian be to put away sin, which brings death to the
soul! AA 312.2
Satan was once an angel of light, but he was cast out of heaven when he became rebellious against God. Sin
separates both men and angels from God. And “if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to
hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment,” how shall we escape if we
neglect so great salvation? God “spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of
righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah
into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly.”
The history of the past furnishes examples of the fate of those who persist in indifference to the provisions of
salvation. God revealed his character to Moses, declaring how he would deal with the obedient and the
disobedient. “And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious,
long-suffering and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and
transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty.” ST January 5, 1891, par. 2
I was shown that you were enshrouded in darkness, which was not relieved by rays of light from Jesus. You did
not seem sensible of your danger, but were in a state of listless indifference, unfeeling and unconcerned. I
inquired the cause of this much-to-be-dreaded condition, and was pointed back for years, and shown that you had
not, since you embraced the truth, been sanctified through it. You have gratified your appetite and your lustful
passions to the destruction of your own spirituality. I was shown that God had given light through the gifts
placed in the church, which would instruct, counsel, guide, reprove, and warn. These testimonies which you have
professed to believe were from God, you have not regarded to live them out. To disregard light is to reject it.
The rejection of light leaves men captives bound about by chains of darkness and unbelief. 2T 93.1
This policy is the first step in a succession of wrong steps. The principles which have been advocated in the
American Sentinel are the very sum and substance of the advocacy of the Sabbath, and when men begin to talk of
changing these principles, they are doing a work which it does not belong to them to do. Like Uzzah, they are
attempting to steady the ark which belongs to God, and is under His special supervision. Said my Guide to those
in these councils, “Who of the men among you have felt the burden of the cause from the first, and have accepted
responsibilities under trying circumstances? Who has carried the burden of the work during the years of its
existence? Who has practiced self-denial and self-sacrifice? The Lord made a place for His stanch servants,
whose voices have been heard in warning. He carried forward His work before any of you put your hands to it, and
He can and will find a place for the truth you would suppress. In the American Sentinel has been published the
truth for this time. Take heed what you do. “Except the Lord build the house, they labor in vain that build
it.”—Manuscript 29, 1890. CW 96.2
Under God the angels are all-powerful. On one occasion, in obedience to the command of Christ, they slew of the
Assyrian army in one night one hundred and eighty-five thousand men.—The Desire of Ages, 700 (1898). LDE 243.2
When a man chooses his own way in the face of light and evidence, and refuses to be admonished, and to turn to
the Lord with contrition of soul, the next message the Lord shall send will have less effect, for he allows his
independent, self-willed spirit to control his judgment. He continues to cast the seed of resistance into his
heart, and every time he repeats his act of resistance, refusing to turn from his own way to God's way, he bends
his inclination in the way of disobedience, loves rebellion, and at last becomes callous, and the seed of
unbelief ripens for the harvest. The Holy Spirit strives with every man; resist the Holy Spirit, which is the
divine voice to man, and the more you resist, the less inclination will you have to repent and reform. Satan
will take you under his care, and will give you plenty to do in his line, and you will become more and more in
harmony with your leader, and the company that stands under his banner. The warning of God may come to you,
saying, “Turn ye, turn ye, for why will ye die?” But you will throw back the answer, “I will not serve God. I am
not religiously inclined. After I go on in the way of self-pleasing as long as I wish, I will choose another
leader. I do not mean always to stand under Satan's standard, and give my influence and service to him. But I
will do just as I please until certain objects are gained, and then I will change.” This is the way many reason.
YI November 30, 1893, par. 7
The love of a holy God is an amazing principle, which can stir the universe in our behalf during the hours of
our probation and trial. But after the season of our probation, if we are found transgressors of God's law, the
God of love will be found a minister of vengeance. God makes no compromise with sin. The disobedient will be
punished. The wrath of God fell upon His beloved Son as Christ hung upon the cross of Calvary in the
transgressor's place. The love of God now reaches out to embrace the lowest, vilest sinner that will come to
Christ with contrition. It reaches out to transform the sinner into an obedient, faithful child of God; but not
a soul can be saved if he continues in sin. 1SM 313.1
Adam's life was one of sorrow, humility, and continual repentance. As he taught his children and grand-children
the fear of the Lord, he was often bitterly reproached for his sin which resulted in so much misery upon his
posterity. When he left the beautiful Eden, the thought that he must die thrilled him with horror. He looked
upon death as a dreadful calamity. He was first made acquainted with the dreadful reality of death in the human
family by his own son Cain slaying his brother Abel. Filled with the bitterest remorse for his own
transgression, and deprived of his son Abel, and looking upon Cain as his murderer, and knowing the curse God
pronounced upon him, bowed down Adam's heart with grief. Most bitterly did he reproach himself for his first
great transgression. He entreated pardon from God through the promised Sacrifice. Deeply had he felt the wrath
of God for his crime committed in Paradise. He witnessed the general corruption which afterward finally provoked
God to destroy the inhabitants of the earth by a flood. The sentence of death pronounced upon him by his Maker,
which at first appeared so terrible to him, after he had lived some hundreds of years, looked just and merciful
in God, to bring to an end a miserable life. 3SG 50.2
Others who are well acquainted with the Bible evidences that the seventh day is the Sabbath, enter into
partnership with men who have no respect for God's holy day. A Sabbathkeeper cannot allow men in his employ,
paid by his money, to work on the Sabbath. If, for the sake of gain, he allows the business in which he has an
interest to be carried on on the Sabbath by his unbelieving partner, he is equally guilty with the unbeliever;
and it is his duty to dissolve the relation, however much he may lose by so doing. Men may think they cannot
afford to obey God, but they cannot afford to disobey Him. Those who are careless in their observance of the
Sabbath will suffer great loss.—The Review and Herald, March 18, 1884. Ev 245.2
Apparently Christ was alone with him [Satan] in the wilderness of temptation. Yet He was not alone, for angels
were round Him just as angels of God are commissioned to minister unto those who are under the fearful assaults
of the enemy.—Manuscript Releases 16:180. TA 177.4
When Satan quoted the promise, “He shall give His angels charge concerning Thee,” he omitted the words, “to keep
thee in all Thy ways“: that is, in all the ways of God's choosing. Jesus refused to go outside the path of
obedience. While manifesting perfect trust in His Father, He would not place Himself unbidden in a position that
would necessitate the interposition of His Father to save Him from death. He would not force Providence to come
to His rescue, and thus fail of giving man an example of trust and submission.—The Signs of the Times, December
10, 1902. TA 175.2
Never before have the angels listened to such a prayer. They are eager to bear to their loved Commander a
message of assurance and comfort. But no; the Father Himself will answer the petition of His Son. Direct from
the throne issue the beams of His glory. The heavens are opened, and upon the Saviour's head descends a dovelike
form of purest light—fit emblem of Him, the meek and lowly One.... TA 169.2
The people stood silently gazing upon Christ. His form was bathed in the light that ever surrounds the throne of
God. His upturned face was glorified as they had never before seen the face of man. From the open heavens a
voice was heard saying, “This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.”—The Desire of Ages, 111, 112. TA
169.3
The Lord had promised to give John a sign whereby he might know who was the Messiah, and now as Jesus went up
out of the water, the promised sign was given; for he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit of God, like a dove
of burnished gold, hovered over the head of Christ, and a voice came from heaven, saying, “This is My beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased.”—The Youth's Instructor, June 23, 1892. TA 169.4
Of the vast throng at the Jordan, few except John discerned the heavenly vision.—The Desire of Ages, 112. TA
170.1
At the Saviour's baptism, Satan was among the witnesses. He saw the Father's glory overshadowing His Son. He
heard the voice of Jehovah testifying to the divinity of Jesus. Ever since Adam's sin, the human race had been
cut off from direct communion with God; the intercourse between heaven and earth had been through Christ; but
now that Jesus had come “in the likeness of sinful flesh” (Romans 8:3), the Father Himself spoke. He had before
communicated with humanity through Christ; now He communicated with humanity in Christ. Satan had hoped that
God's abhorrence of evil would bring an eternal separation between heaven and earth. But now it was manifest
that the connection between God and man had been restored.—The Desire of Ages, 116. TA 170.2
As the light [of the angels at Bethlehem] faded, a luminous star appeared, and lingered in the sky. It was not a
fixed star nor a planet, and the phenomenon excited the keenest interest. That star was a distant company of
shining angels, but of this the wise men were ignorant. Yet they were impressed that the star was of special
import to them. They consulted priests and philosophers, and searched the scrolls of the ancient records. The
prophecy of Balaam had declared, “There shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Scepter shall rise out of Israel.”
Numbers 24:17. Could this strange star have been sent as a harbinger of the Promised One? The magi had welcomed
the light of heaven-sent truth; now it was shed upon them in brighter rays. Through dreams they were instructed
to go in search of the newborn Prince.—The Desire of Ages, 60. TA 162.1
Angels of God, in the appearance of a star, conducted the wise men on their mission in search of Jesus. They
came with gifts and costly offerings of frankincense and myrrh, to pay their oblation to the infant King
foretold in prophecy. They followed the brilliant messengers with assurance and great joy.—The Review and
Herald, December 9, 1884. TA 162.2
“Fear not,” was the answer of the prophet; “for they that be with us are more than they that be with them.” And
then, that the servant might know this for himself, “Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray Thee, open his eyes,
that he may see.” “The Lord opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of
horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha.” Between the servant of God and the hosts of armed foemen was an
encircling band of heavenly angels. They had come down in mighty power, not to destroy, not to exact homage, but
to encamp round about and minister to the Lord's weak and helpless ones.—Prophets and Kings, 256, 257. TA 134.2
I had hoped that these matters would be straightened out at this conference. I hoped that after the many decided
warnings that have been sent to our medical workers at Battle Creek, they would take a stand for the right and
remove the stumbling blocks out of the way. But another opportunity has passed by unimproved; and I can not and
will not keep silent. The truth of God is imperilled. The students who have gone to Battle Creek to obtain an
education in medical missionary lines are in danger of receiving specious errors. In the name of the Lord I say
to our people, Let your children receive instruction in medical missionary lines from those who are true and
loyal to the faith which has been delivered to the people of God under the ministration of the Holy Spirit.
Amidst the perils of these last days, this truth is to shine forth as a lamp that burneth. 20LtMs, Lt 146, 1905,
par. 5
If a single warrior had brought his strength to bear against the walls, the glory of God would have been
lessened and His will frustrated. But the work was left to the Almighty; and had the foundation of the
battlements been laid in the center of the earth and their summits reached the arch of heaven, the result would
have been all the same, when the Captain of the Lord's host led his legions of angels to the attack.—The Signs
of the Times, April 14, 1881. TA 111.4
The Captain of the Lord's host did not reveal Himself to all the congregation. He communicated only with Joshua,
who related the story of this interview to the Hebrews. It rested with them to believe or to doubt the words of
Joshua, to follow the commands given by him in the name of the Captain of the Lord's host, or to rebel against
his directions and deny his authority. They could not see the host of angels, marshaled by the Son of
God.—Testimonies for the Church 4:162, 163. TA 110.4
A revival and a reformation must take place under the ministration of the Holy Spirit. Revival and reformation
are two different things. Revival signifies a renewal of spiritual life, a quickening of the powers of mind and
heart, a resurrection from spiritual death. Reformation signifies a reorganization, a change in ideas and
theories, habits and practices. Reformation will not bring forth the good fruit of righteousness unless it is
connected with the revival of the Spirit. Revival and reformation are to do their appointed work, and in doing
this work they must blend.—The Review and Herald, February 25, 1902. ChS 42.2
Heavenly angels watch those who are seeking for enlightenment. They cooperate with those who try to win souls to
Christ. Angels minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation. This is shown in the experience of Philip and
the Ethiopian.—The Bible Echo, December 10, 1900. TA 227.2
The wicked receive their recompense.... Some are destroyed as in a moment, while others suffer many days. All
are punished “according to their deeds.” The sins of the righteous having been transferred to Satan, he is made
to suffer not only for his own rebellion, but for all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit. His
punishment is to be far greater than that of those whom he has deceived. After all have perished who fell by his
deceptions, he is still to live and suffer on. In the cleansing flames the wicked are at last destroyed.—The
Great Controversy, 670-673. TA 294.2
These words show that God and Christ are two personalities, distinct and separate. The unity for which Christ
prays, which is to make believers one with Him, as He is one with the Father, does not destroy the personality
of God or the personality of Christ. The believers become sons of God, and the personality of all is preserved.
Through their lives the world is given a living representation of what the truth can do for those who are
sanctified through a belief of the truth. 21LtMs, Lt 52, 1906, par. 23
A liar is one that presents false theories and doctrines. He who denies the personality of God and of His Son
Jesus Christ is denying God and Christ. “If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye
also shall continue in the Son and in the Father.” [Verse 24.] If you continue to believe and obey the truths
you first embraced regarding the personality of the Father and the Son, you will be joined together with them in
love. There will be seen that union for which Christ prayed just before His trial and crucifixion: 21LtMs, Ms
23, 1906, par. 20
Now, there are a few words that I want more to read, and then I will stop. In Hebrews. I have been surprised to
see that so many did not believe in the personality of God. Hebrews 1:1-3. Here are two personalities. 22LtMs,
Ms 183, 1907, par. 34
I entreat every one to be clear and firm regarding the certain truths that we have received and heard and
advocated. The statements of God’s Word are plain. Plant your feet firmly on the platform of eternal truth.
Reject every phase of error, even though it be covered with a semblance of reality, which denies the personality
of God or of Christ. 20LtMs, Ms 124, 1905, par. 12
The light is given to me in regard to the poor understanding of those that have been in the truth, that these
sophistries, and this mysticism, and doing away with the personality of God, and with the personality of Christ,
will get the hall-room of the heart all ready for these miracles that Satan will come to work right in our
midst. Some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. That is what
we read, and therefore we want to be in a position so that we will understand how He has given them. Then what
does He tell us, what assurance does He give? My messenger shall go before you. Oh, that is worth a world! My
messenger shall go before you. 21LtMs, Ms 138, 1906, par. 23
The seventeenth chapter of John speaks plainly regarding the personality of God and of Christ and of their
relation to each other. “Father, the hour is come,” Christ said; “glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son also may glorify
Thee; as Thou hast given Him power over all flesh, that He should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast
given Him. And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou
hast sent.” [Verses 1-3.] 18LtMs, Ms 124, 1903, par. 15
I had often been shown the lovely Jesus, that He is a person. I had asked Him if His father was a person, and
had a form like Himself. Said Jesus, “I am in the express image of My Father's person.” I had often seen that
the spiritual view took away the glory of heaven, and that in many minds the throne of David and the lovely
person of Jesus had been burned by the fire of spiritual interpretation. LSMS 156.1
The Holy Spirit is Christ's representative, but divested of the personality of humanity, and independent
thereof. Cumbered with humanity, Christ could not be in every place personally. Therefore it was for their
interest that He should go to the Father, and send the Spirit to be His successor on earth. No one could then
have any advantage because of his location or his personal contact with Christ. By the Spirit the Saviour would
be accessible to all. In this sense He would be nearer to them than if He had not ascended on high.—The Desire
of Ages, 669. ChS 255.3
Pantheism is the term used to designate the strange new teachings that were being introduced. Pantheism pictures
God not as a great personal Being but as a mysterious essence—an impersonal influence pervading all nature. God
is seen in all nature—in trees, flowers, sunshine, air, and human beings. The power of God in nature is confused
with the personality of God. WV 433.6
The Holy Spirit is Christ's representative, but divested of the personality of humanity, and independent
thereof. Cumbered with humanity, Christ could not be in every place personally. Therefore it was for their
interest that He should go to the Father, and send the Spirit to be His successor on earth. No one could then
have any advantage because of his location or his personal contact with Christ. By the Spirit the Saviour would
be accessible to all. In this sense He would be nearer to them than if He had not ascended on high.—The Desire
of Ages, 669. ChS 255.3
Although our Lord ascended from earth to heaven, the Holy Spirit was appointed as His representative among men.
“If ye love Me, keep My commandments. And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that
He may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth Him
not,, neither knoweth Him; but ye know Him; for He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you
comfortless.” Cumbered with humanity, Christ could not be in every place personally; therefore it was altogether
for their advantage that He should leave them, go to His Father, and send the Holy Spirit to be His successor on
earth. The Holy Spirit is Himself, divested of the personality of humanity, and independent thereof. Christ
would represent Himself as present in all places by His Holy Spirit,—as the Omnipresent. “But the Comforter,
which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in My name, He shall [although unseen by you] teach you all
things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. . . . Nevertheless, I tell
you the truth; it is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto
you; but if I depart, I will send Him unto you.” PrT May 30, 1895, par. 7
Today, as verily as in the days of the apostles, heavenly messengers are passing through the length and breadth
of the land, seeking to comfort the sorrowing, to protect the impenitent, to win the hearts of men to Christ. We
cannot see them personally; nevertheless they are with us, guiding, directing, protecting. RRe 213.2
Before the fall of Satan, the Father consulted his Son in regard to the formation of man. They purposed to make
this world, and create beasts and living things upon it, and to make man in the image of God, to reign as a
ruling monarch over every living thing which God should create. When Satan learned the purpose of God, he was
envious at Christ, and jealous because the Father had not consulted him in regard to the creation of man. Satan
was of the highest order of angels; but Christ was above all. He was the commander of all Heaven. He imparted to
the angelic family the high commands of his Father. The envy and jealousy of Satan increased. Until his
rebellion all Heaven was in harmony, and perfect subjection to the government of God. Satan commenced to
insinuate his dissatisfied feelings to other angels, and a number agreed to aid him in his rebellion. Satan was
dissatisfied with his position. Although very exalted, he aspires to be equal with God; and unless the Lord
gratifies his ambition, determines to rebel, and refuse submission. He desires, yet dare not at once venture to
make known his envious, hateful feelings. But he contents himself with gaining all he can to sympathize with
him, as though deeply wronged. He relates to them his thoughts of warring against Jehovah. 3SG 36.1
Christ is truth, and those who hesitate to obey the truth, deny Christ. They show that they are ashamed to stand
under His blood-stained banner, ashamed to own that they are doers of the Word, ashamed to place themselves on
the side of Christ as keepers of His law. They feel that it is dishonoring to them to love His commandments, to
respect the memorial of God's work of creation. Christ declares, “Whosoever shall be ashamed of Me and of My
words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when He shall come in His own glory, and in His Father's, and of
the holy angels.” ST July 28, 1898, par. 2
The divine nature of Christ was not transformed into human nature, but the divine and human were united. Christ
was God in the flesh; in Him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily to act out the principles that
govern all heaven. “All things,” He says, “are delivered to Me of My Father.” [Luke 10:22.] “As the Father hath
life in Himself, so hath He given the Son to have life in Himself and hath given Him authority to execute
judgment also because He is the Son of man.” [John 5:26, 27.] The scribes and Pharisees were impatient to accuse
Him, and after waiting and critically spying upon all His actions and words and finding nothing, they charged
His disciples with breaking the Sabbath because passing through a field of grain they plucked the heads of the
wheat and rubbed them in their hands and ate the kernels. He, Christ, repelled their charge, and not only
established the innocence of His disciples in the deed, but with a dignity which He alone possessed He cast over
them His shield of His own prerogatives. 7LtMs, Ms 43b, 1891, par. 9
When the world was created by Jesus Christ through the power of God, Satan tempted Eve and she sinned, and she
tempted Adam and he sinned. Then was the divine council from the beginning of the world hid in God. Ephesians
3:9-11. “And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world
hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ: To the intent that now unto the principalities and
powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God. According to the eternal
purpose which He purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord.” 7LtMs, Ms 43b, 1891, par. 4
Before the entrance of sin among the angels: Christ the Word, the only-begotten of God, was one with the eternal
Father,—one in nature, in character, and in purpose,—the only being in all the universe that could enter into
all the counsels and purposes of God. By Christ, the Father wrought in the creation of all heavenly beings.—The
Great Controversy, 493. 7ABC 440.1
“Where is heaven?” I was asked. I had my idea of the center of the universe, with heaven and the throne of God
in the midst, but disclaimed any attempt to fix the center of the universe astronomically. But I was urged to
understand that heaven is where God is, and God is everywhere—in the grass, in the trees, in all creation. There
was no place in this scheme of things for angels going between heaven and earth, for heaven was here and
everywhere. The cleansing of the sanctuary that we taught about was not something in a faraway heaven. “The sin
is here ...[Dr. Kellogg said, pointing to his heart], and here is the sanctuary to be cleansed.”— Ibid., 19, 20.
5BIO 289.5
As he left the doctor on that Sabbath afternoon, Spicer reported: 5BIO 290.1
I knew well enough that there was nothing of the Advent message that could fit into such a philosophy. As I had
listened, one light after another of the gospel message seemed to be put out. Religious teaching that to me was
fundamental was set aside.— Ibid., 21.
Divine ministration is needed to give power and efficiency to the church in this world. God's family on earth,
subject to temptations and trials, is very near His heart of love. He has ordained that communication be kept up
between heavenly intelligences and His children on this earth. Angels from the courts above are sent forth to
minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation, those who as faithful warriors are partaking of Christ's
suffering. Christ is represented as dwelling in His people. They must be fed with meat in due season. Therefore
a connection has been established between them and the church above. God cares for His human creation as a
husbandman cares for a vineyard. Christ declares, “I am the true Vine, and My Father is the Husbandman.” What a
wonderful representation! God is not only the keeper, but the owner of the vineyard. ST February 14, 1900, par.
6
There is but one way of escape for the sinner. There is but one agency whereby he may be cleansed from sin. He
must accept the propitiation that has been made by the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the world. The
shed blood of Christ cleanseth us from all sin. “For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we
might be made the righteousness of God in him.” “Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a
Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.” A complete offering has been made; for “God
so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son,”—not a son by creation, as were the angels, nor a son by
adoption, as is the forgiven sinner, but a Son begotten in the express image of the Father's person, and in all
the brightness of his majesty and glory, one equal with God in authority, dignity, and divine perfection. In him
dwelt all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. ST May 30, 1895, par. 3
Before He came to the earth, Jesus was the Commander of the angel hosts. The brightest and most exalted of the
sons of the morning heralded His glory at the creation. They veiled their faces before Him as He sat upon His
throne. They cast their crowns at His feet, and sang His triumphs as they beheld His greatness. SJ 15.2
After the earth was created, and the beasts upon it, the Father and Son carried out their purpose, which was
designed before the fall of Satan, to make man in their own image. They had wrought together in the creation of
the earth and every living thing upon it. And now God says to his Son, “Let us make man in our image.” As Adam
came forth from the hand of his Creator, he was of noble height, and of beautiful symmetry. He was more than
twice as tall as men now living upon the earth, and was well proportioned. His features were perfect and
beautiful. His complexion was neither white, nor sallow, but ruddy, glowing with the rich tint of health. Eve
was not quite as tall as Adam. Her head reached a little above his shoulders. She, too, was noble—perfect in
symmetry, and very beautiful. 3SG 33.2
Only by the aid of that Spirit who in the beginning “was brooding upon the face of the waters;” of that Word by
whom “all things were made;” of that “true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (Genesis
1:2, R.V., margin; John 1:3, 9), can the testimony of science be rightly interpreted. Only by their guidance can
its deepest truths be discerned. Only under the direction of the Omniscient One shall we, in the study of His
works, be enabled to think His thoughts after Him. CT 530.2
Oh, how many times Elder Haskell, my husband, and I have felt the great privilege of the undeserving at the
thought of our Saviour’s suing for His blood-bought rights in behalf of His redeemed. His golden girdle girds
His bosom of infinite love in behalf of His purchased possession. Loving them from the first of time, He will
love them unto the end. How often, among the lofty pine trees, whose fragrance was helpful to body and soul and
mind, we offered our prayers to God! How often, while we were praying, the Holy Spirit came upon us with such
rich fulness that not all of us could endure the glory. The fulness of the expression of the love of God
overpowered our physical strength. What joy we felt as we realized the fulfilment of the promise, “And of His
fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.” [John 1:16.] How often there fell from our lips the words,
“There are angels hovering round.” Oh, how we felt the gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit, as, recovering
our strength, we praised God’s holy name. The truth that we hold so dear was spoken in great power. 21LtMs, Lt
52, 1906, par. 7
My brethren and sisters, will you not be laborers together with God, working for peace and harmony? Pray for the
sweet, molding influence of the Holy Spirit. Let your lips be governed by the law of kindness. Refuse to be
sour, uncourteous, unkind. Be true to your profession of faith. Then you can sing, “There are angels hovering
round.” Your mind will become as the mind of Christ. 19LtMs, Lt 133, 1904, par. 17
Heaven is brought near to earth by that mystic ladder, the base of which is firmly planted on the earth, while
the topmost round reaches the throne of the Infinite. Angels are constantly ascending and descending this ladder
of shining brightness, bearing the prayers of the needy and distressed to the Father above, and bringing
blessing and hope, courage and help, to the children of men. These angels of light create a heavenly atmosphere
about the soul, lifting us toward the unseen and the eternal. We cannot behold their forms with our natural
sight; only by spiritual vision can we discern heavenly things. The spiritual ear alone can hear the harmony of
heavenly voices.... RRe 213.3
Christ says, “Learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke
is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:29, 30.] By meekness the elders obtained a good report and were
renowned in their generation. The meekness of the angels who minister to us is a marked evidence of their
heavenly origin. They represent God Himself, who is full of goodness, mercy, and love, ever ready to encourage
those who are striving to advance His work in the world. God’s people must not misrepresent the angelic
ministration by hasty, overbearing movements. 16LtMs, Lt 170, 1901, par. 4
The Holy Spirit is the breath of spiritual life in the soul. The impartation of the Spirit is the impartation of
the life of Christ.—The Desire of Ages, 805. RRe 206.2
The angelic host in their loyalty to God are looking with intense interest upon us, and in their appointed
orders of ministration are studying with the deepest interest the workings of God and His dealings with the
fallen race. They think of the immense sacrifice made that men might be partakers of the divine nature, for it
is Christ’s death alone that makes it possible for a man to carry out God’s purpose for him. Every soul elected
to salvation is elected to obedience to all the laws of Christ’s kingdom. This means purification from all
disloyalty. Through the power of the Holy Spirit men and women appropriate the efficacy of Christ’s blood,
called the blood of sprinkling because it cleanses from all defilement and guiltiness. 14LtMs, Lt 200, 1899,
par. 13
God’s Word has not left angelic ministration in obscurity, or unimportant. Let us consider this matter
attentively, for there are many who, if they considered this matter as it is, that heavenly messengers are by
their side to guide them, to shield them from evil, to admonish them from yielding to temptation, would [not]
commit sin so readily, would [not] degrade both body and soul with heavenly angels looking upon them. 6LtMs, Ms
36, 1889, par. 11
Let no hand become slack or palsied. You have the assurance that angels whose home is in the pavilion of the
Eternal, and who see the glory of God, are your helpers. Will you co-operate with them in building up every
institution that is doing God's service under the supervision of the angelic ministration? 6T 462.1
Every canvasser has positive and constant need of the angelic ministration; for he has an important work to do,
a work that he cannot do in his own strength. Those who are born again, who are willing to be guided by the Holy
Spirit, doing in Christ's way that which they can do, those who will work as if they could see the heavenly
universe watching them, will be accompanied and instructed by holy angels, who will go before them to the
dwellings of the people, preparing the way for them. Such help is far above all the advantages which expensive
embellishments are supposed to give. CEv 13.1
Personality Preserved in a New Body—Our personal identity is preserved in the resurrection, though not the same
particles of matter or material substance as went into the grave. The wondrous works of God are a mystery to
man. The spirit, the character of man, is returned to God, there to be preserved. In the resurrection every man
will have his own character. God in His own time will call forth the dead, giving again the breath of life, and
bidding the dry bones live. The same form will come forth, but it will be free from disease and every defect. It
lives again bearing the same individuality of features, so that friend will recognize friend. There is no law of
God in nature which shows that God gives back the same identical particles of matter which composed the body
before death. God shall give the righteous dead a body that will please Him. Hvn 40.1
Dr. Paulson's mind is becoming confused.... Extreme views of “God in nature” undermine the foundation truths of
the personality of God and the ministration of angels. A confused mass of spiritualistic ideas takes the place
of faith in a personal God.... Let Dr. Paulson take heed that he be not deceived. He may say, “Sister White's
own words are repeated in Dr. Kellogg's teachings.” True; but misinterpreted and misconstrued.—Letter 271b,
1903.
Satan has determined to cloud the precious gift of Bro. Smith by bringing his wife into a state of gloom and
unbelief. Her depression falls like a pall of darkness upon him. Bro. Smith enjoys cheerfulness, confidence in
the truth, and peace in God, when not depressed. Angels of God can impress his mind when he is consecrated to
God, and clear truth will be reflected upon his mind to reflect upon other minds. Poetic inspiration has
frequently been imparted to him by the ministration of angels. But Bro. Smith has so long been associated with
blended gloom and dark unbelief that his natural freedom of spirit and exalted feelings expressed in elevated
poetic language have almost gone out in darkness. But it can even now be resurrected. The free, simple poetry,
Time and Prophecy, following down prophetic history, was beautiful in its elevated simplicity; yet Bro. and
sister Smith have both despised that little work. They are in danger of getting above the simplicity of the
work. The life of Christ was a life of humble simplicity, yet how infinitely exalted was his mission. Christ is
our example in all things. PH123 49.1
God calls for consecrated men, who are willing to deny self. The work of the heavenly intelligences is constant
and earnest; for they are intent upon drawing men to Jesus. This is the manner in which ministers should labor.
Their message should be, “Whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.” In the ministration of angels,
they do not labor so as to shut any soul out, but rather to gather them all in; but if the message of the gospel
is to go to all men, human agents must co-operate with the angel workers. Divine and human agencies must combine
in order to accomplish the great work of saving the souls of the lost. Man cannot work out his own salvation
without divine aid, and God will not save him without willing, decided co-operation. Human agencies must be
educated; they must become sufficient for this great work, and their growth and education depend upon their
union with divine forces. God provides all the capabilities, all the talents, by which men may enter the work;
but the highest development of the worker for God can never be attained without divine co-operation. Symmetry of
character and the harmonious development of the work will be accomplished only through continual dependence upon
God and earnest effort on the part of man; for the secret of our success and power as a people advocating
advanced truth will be found in making direct, personal appeals to those who are interested, having unwavering
reliance upon the Most High. RH August 30, 1892, par. 4
Over every man good and evil angels strive. It is the man himself who determines which shall win. I call upon
the ministers of Christ to press home upon the understanding of all who come within the reach of their voice,
the truth of the ministration of angels. Do not indulge in fanciful speculations. The written Word is our only
safety. We must pray as did Daniel, that we may be guarded by heavenly intelligences.—Letter 201, 1899. 1SM
158.1
When all was lost in Adam, and the shades of night darkened the moral heavens, there soon appeared the star of
hope in Christ, and with it there was established a means of communication between God and man. In his fallen
state, man could not converse face to face with God, and with Christ, and with angels, as when in his Eden
purity. But through the ministration of holy angels could the great God speak to him in dreams and in visions.
“If there be a prophet among you, I the Lord will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto
him in a dream.” Numbers 12:6. 1SP 7.2
Ministry of Holy Angels—We need to understand better than we do the mission of the angels. It would be well to
remember that every true child of God has the co-operation of heavenly beings. Invisible armies of light and
power attend the meek and lowly ones who believe and claim the promises of God. Cherubim and seraphim, and
angels that excel in strength, stand at God's right hand, “All ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for
them who shall be heirs of salvation.”—The Acts of the Apostles, 154 (1911). CM 110.1
Although you have been in doubt and perplexity, you have not dared to venture to entirely sever the connecting
link between you and God's commandment-keeping people. You have not yet yielded all for the truth's sake; you
have not yet yielded yourself, your own will. You fear to lay yourself and all that you have upon the altar of
God. You fear that you may be required of him to yield back to God some portion of that which he has lent you.
Heavenly angels are well aware of our words and actions, and even of the thoughts and intents of the heart. You,
dear brother, have too many fears that the truth would cost you too much, but this is one of Satan's
suggestions. Let it take all that you possess, and it does not cost too much; the value received, if rightly
estimated, is an eternal weight of glory. How small is that which is required of us. Little is the sacrifice
that we can make in comparison with that which our divine Lord made for us. And yet a spirit of murmuring comes
over you because of the cost of everlasting life. You have had severe conflicts (as well as others of your
brethren at B——,) with the great adversary of souls. You have several times nearly yielded the conflict, but the
influence of your wife and daughter has prevailed. These members of your family would obey the truth with their
whole heart could they have your influence to sustain them. T12 65.2
Satanic agencies in human form will take part in this last great conflict to oppose the building up of the
kingdom of God. And heavenly angels in human guise will be on the field of action. The two opposing parties will
continue to exist till the closing up of the last great chapter in this world's history.—The Review and Herald,
August 5, 1909. TA 261.1
Satan will use every opportunity to seduce men from their allegiance to God. He and his evil angels who fell
with him will appear on the earth as men, seeking to deceive. God's angels also will appear as men, and will use
every means in their power to defeat the purposes of the enemy. We have a part to act.—Manuscript Releases
8:399. TA 261.2
As inquiries are frequently made as to my state in vision, and after I come out, I would say that when the Lord
sees fit to give a vision, I am taken into the presence of Jesus and angels, and am entirely lost to earthly
things. I can see no farther than the angel directs me.—Spiritual Gifts 2:292. TA 254.1
...
is peculiar light I have experienced in the past in times of special blessing, but this time it was more
distinct, more impressive, and I felt such peace, peace so full and abundant no words can express it. I raised
myself into a sitting posture, and I saw that I was surrounded by a bright cloud, white as snow, the edges of
which were tinged with a deep pink. The softest, sweetest music was filling the air, and I recognized the music
as the singing of the angels. Then a Voice spoke to me, saying: “Fear not; I am your Saviour. Holy angels are
all about you.”—Testimonies for the Church 9:65, 66. TA 260.3
Angels of God accompanied William Miller in his mission. He was firm and undaunted. He fearlessly proclaimed the
message.... Although opposed by professed Christians and the world, and buffeted by Satan and his angels, he
ceased not to preach the everlasting gospel to crowds wherever he was invited, and sound the cry, Fear God and
give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come.—Spiritual Gifts 1:128, 132. TA 247.3
I saw that God sent His angel to move upon the heart of a farmer [William Miller] who had not believed the
Bible, and led him to search the prophecies. Angels of God repeatedly visited that chosen one, and guided his
mind, and opened his understanding to prophecies which had ever been dark to God's people. The commencement of
the chain of truth was given him, and he was led on to search for link after link, until he looked with wonder
and admiration upon the Word of God.... TA 247.2
While one day examining the books in the library of the university, Luther discovered a Latin Bible.... With
mingled awe and wonder he turned the sacred pages; with quickened pulse and throbbing heart he read for himself
the words of life, pausing now and then to exclaim, “Oh, if God would give me such a book for my own!” Angels of
heaven were by his side, and rays of light from the throne of God revealed the treasures of truth to his
understanding.—The Spirit of Prophecy 4:96. TA 244.2
“The whole city was filled with confusion.” Search was made for Paul, but the apostle was not to be found. His
brethren, receiving an intimation of the danger, had hurried him out of the place. Angels of God had been sent
to guard the apostle; his time to die a martyr's death had not yet come.—The Acts of the Apostles, 292, 293. TA
234.4
Christ was taken up into heaven in a cloud composed of living angels.—Manuscript Releases 17:2. TA 221.3
Under God the angels are all-powerful. On one occasion, in obedience to the command of Christ, they slew of the
Assyrian army in one night one hundred and eighty-five thousand men.—The Desire of Ages, 700 (1898). LDE 243.2
My attention was again directed to the earth. The wicked had been destroyed, and their dead bodies were lying
upon its surface. The wrath of God in the seven last plagues had been visited upon the inhabitants of the earth,
causing them to gnaw their tongues from pain and to curse God. The false shepherds had been the signal objects
of Jehovah's wrath. Their eyes had consumed away in their holes, and their tongues in their mouths, while they
stood upon their feet. After the saints had been delivered by the voice of God, the wicked multitude turned
their rage upon one another. The earth seemed to be deluged with blood, and dead bodies were from one end of it
to the other. EW 289.3
The plagues of God are already falling upon the earth, sweeping away the most costly structures as if by a
breath of fire from heaven. Will not these judgments bring professing Christians to their senses? God permits
them to come that the world may take heed, that sinners may be afraid and tremble before Him.—Manuscript 99,
1902, 12, 13. (“Fragments—a Holy People,” typed July 12, 1902.) 5MR 15.2
Again he presented the paper and in an authoritative manner said, “Sign this paper or resign your positions. Not
only sign, but upon your honor carry out your decisions. Be true to your principles. As God's messenger I come
to you and demand your names. Neither of you have seen the necessity of health reform, but when the plagues of
God shall be all around you, you will then see the principles of health reform and strict temperance in all
things,—that temperance alone is the foundation of all the graces that come from God, the foundation of all
victories to be gained. Refuse to sign this and you will never have another solicitation. You both need your
spirits humbled, softened, and let mercy, tender compassion, and dutiful tenderness take the place of
coarseness, harshness, set and determined will to carry out your ideas at any cost”.... Te 201.4
Now, Brethren, look at these parents who heeded not the admonition of God for themselves and children. God
wanted to save them and their children; they rejected the teachings of God, and while they were rejecting light
from Heaven their children became hardened and lost, without God and without hope in the world. What kind of an
account will those parents have to render to God for children committed to their trust? How will they feel in
the time of trouble as they see their children withering beneath the plagues of God unmixed with mercy? 1EGWLM
367.3
God has not restrained the powers of darkness from carrying forward their deadly work of vitiating the air, one
of the sources of life and nutrition, with a deadly miasma. Not only is vegetable life affected, but man suffers
from pestilences. Cholera and unexplainable diseases have broken out. Diphtheria, raging to a limited extent, is
gathering its harvest of precious little ones, and seems to be almost uncontrollable. 5MR 16.2
These things are the result of drops from the vials of God's wrath being sprinkled on the earth, and are but
faint representations of what will be in the near future. Earthquakes in various places have been felt, but
these disturbances have been very limited.... This year we may expect to have more. During the year that has
just closed whole cities have become nearly extinct. Thousands of people have been buried in the bowels of the
earth. Premonitory convulsions have been felt in many places, giving warning of what may come as a surprise when
the earth shakes and opens. Terrible shocks will come unto the earth, and the lordly palaces erected at great
expense will certainly become heaps of ruins. The earth's crust will be rent by the outbursts of the elements
concealed in the bowels of the earth. These elements, once broken loose, will sweep away the treasures of those
who for years have been adding to their wealth by securing large possessions at starvation prices from those in
their employ. And the religious world too is to be terribly shaken; for the end of all things is at
hand.—Manuscript 24, 1891. (Written about January 1, 1890.) 5MR 16.3
Already sprinklings from the vials of God's wrath have been let fall upon land and sea, affecting the elements
of the air. The causes of these unusual conditions are being searched for, but in vain. 3SM 391.2
Physical and Religious World to Be Shaken—These things are the result of drops from the vials of God's wrath
being sprinkled on the earth, and are but faint representations of what will be in the near future. 3SM 391.4
Earthquakes in various places have been felt, but these disturbances have been very limited.... Terrible shocks
will come upon the earth, and the lordly palaces erected at great expense will certainly become heaps of ruins.
3SM 391.5
The words will soon be spoken, “Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.” One of
the ministers of vengeance declares. “And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which
art, and wast, and shalt be, because Thou hast judged thus.” These heavenly beings, in executing the mandate of
God, ask no questions, but do as they are bid. Jehovah of hosts, the Lord God Almighty, the just, the true, and
the holy, has given them their work to do. With unswerving fidelity they go forth panoplied in pure white linen,
having their breasts girded with golden girdles. And when their task is done, when the last vial of God's wrath
is poured out, they return and lay their emptied vials at the feet of the Lord. TM 432.1
John also was a witness of the terrible scenes that will take place as signs of Christ's coming. He saw armies
mustering for battle, and people's hearts failing them for fear. He saw the earth moved out of its place, the
mountains carried into the midst of the sea, the waves thereof roaring and troubled. He saw the vials of wrath
opened, and pestilence, famine, and death come upon the inhabitants of the earth. CTr 316.2
Was the penalty remitted because He was the Son of God? Were the vials of wrath withheld from Him who was made
sin for us? Without abatement the penalty fell upon our divine-human Substitute. HP 15.5
Hear His cry, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” (Mark 15:34). He was treated as a sinner, that we
might be treated as righteous, that God might be just, and yet the justifier of the sinner.... HP 15.6
Christ [on the cross] felt much as sinners will feel when the vials of God's wrath shall be poured out upon
them. Black despair like the pall of death will gather about their guilty souls, and then they will realize to
the fullest extent the sinfulness of sin. Mar 271.3
When Adam's sin plunged the race into hopeless misery, God might have cut Himself loose from fallen beings. He
might have treated them as sinners deserved to be treated. He might have commanded the angels of heaven to pour
out upon our world the vials of His wrath. He might have removed this dark blot from His universe. But He did
not do this. Instead of banishing them from His presence, He came still nearer to the fallen race. He gave His
Son to become bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh. “The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, ... full of
grace and truth.” Christ by His human relationship to men drew them close to God. He clothed His divine nature
with the garb of humanity, and demonstrated before the heavenly universe, before the unfallen worlds, how much
God loves the children of men. SD 11.3
These things are the result of drops from the vials of God's wrath being sprinkled on the earth, and are but
faint representations of what will be in the near future. Earthquakes in various places have been felt, but
these disturbances have been very limited. This year we may expect to have more. During the year that has just
closed, whole cities have become nearly extinct. Thousands of people have been buried in the bowels of the
earth. Premonitory convulsions have been felt in many places, giving warning of what may come as a surprise when
the earth shakes and opens. Terrible shocks will come upon the earth, and the lordly palaces erected at great
expense will certainly become heaps of ruins. The earth's crust will be rent by the outbursts of the elements
concealed in the bowels of the earth. These elements, once broken loose, will sweep away the treasures of those
who for years have been adding to their wealth by securing large possessions at starvation prices from those in
their employ. And the religious world, too, is to be terribly shaken; for the end of all things is at
hand.—Manuscript 24, 1891. 3MR 312.4
What creates war, devastation, and death? Passion coming into collision with passion, tyrants seeking to oppress
their fellow men; because ambition will not be satisfied to walk humbly and meekly with God, seeking to know His
will and His way, and doing His work with a contrite heart.—Letter 9, 1896. 3MR 313.2
Calamities in the Cities—When God's restraining hand is removed, the destroyer begins his work. Then in our
cities the greatest calamities will come. Is this because people do not keep Sunday? No; but because men have
trampled upon the law of Jehovah. The Lord is slow to anger. This should inspire the heart with gratitude. “The
Lord is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked: the Lord hath His way in the
whirlwind and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of His feet” (Nahum 1:3). 3MR 314.3
From India, from Africa, from China, from the islands of the sea, from the downtrodden millions of so-called
Christian lands, the cry of human woe is ascending to God. That cry will not long be unanswered. God will
cleanse the earth from its moral corruption, not by a sea of water as in Noah's day, but by a sea of fire that
cannot be quenched by any human devising. COL 179.1
The Lord God of Israel is to execute judgment upon the gods of this world as upon the gods of Egypt. With fire
and flood, plagues and earthquakes, He will spoil the whole land. Then His redeemed people will exalt His name
and make it glorious in the earth. Shall not those who are living in the last remnant of this earth's history
become intelligent in regard to God's lessons?—Manuscript Releases 10:240, 241 (1899). LDE 240.2
The One who has stood as our Intercessor; who hears all penitential prayers and confessions; who is represented
with a rainbow, the symbol of grace and love, encircling His head, is soon to cease His work in the heavenly
sanctuary. Grace and mercy will then descend from the throne, and justice will take their place. He for whom His
people have looked will assume His right—the office of Supreme Judge.—The Review and Herald, January 1, 1889.
LDE 240.3
[The sinner must himself bear full responsibility for the punishment that is meted out to him. Ellen White
states, “God destroys no one. The sinner destroys himself by his own impenitence.” Testimonies for the Church
5:120. See further The Great Controversy, 25-37.] God's judgments were awakened against Jericho. It was a
stronghold. But the Captain of the Lord's host Himself came from heaven to lead the armies of heaven in an
attack upon the city. Angels of God laid hold of the massive walls and brought them to the ground.—Testimonies
for the Church 3:264 (1873). LDE 243.1
Could those whose hearts are filled with hatred of God, of truth and holiness, mingle with the heavenly throng
and join their songs of praise? Could they endure the glory of God and the Lamb? No, no; years of probation were
granted them, that they might form characters for heaven; but they have never trained the mind to love purity;
they have never learned the language of heaven, and now it is too late. A life of rebellion against God has
unfitted them for heaven. Its purity, holiness, and peace would be torture to them; the glory of God would be a
consuming fire. They would long to flee from that holy place. They would welcome destruction, that they might be
hidden from the face of Him who died to redeem them. The destiny of the wicked is fixed by their own choice.
Their exclusion from heaven is voluntary with themselves, and just and merciful on the part of God.—The Great
Controversy, 542, 543 (1911). LDE 279.3
Who are standing in the counsel of God at this time? Is it those who virtually excuse wrongs among the professed
people of God and who murmur in their hearts, if not openly, against those who would reprove sin? Is it those
who take their stand against them and sympathize with those who commit wrong? No, indeed! Unless they repent,
and leave the work of Satan in oppressing those who have the burden of the work and in holding up the hands of
sinners in Zion, they will never receive the mark of God's sealing approval. They will fall in the general
destruction of the wicked, represented by the work of the five men bearing slaughter weapons. Mark this point
with care: Those who receive the pure mark of truth, wrought in them by the power of the Holy Ghost, represented
by a mark by the man in linen, are those “that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done” in the
church. Their love for purity and the honor and glory of God is such, and they have so clear a view of the
exceeding sinfulness of sin, that they are represented as being in agony, even sighing and crying. Read the
ninth chapter of Ezekiel. 3T 267.1
But the general slaughter of all those who do not thus see the wide contrast between sin and righteousness, and
do not feel as those do who stand in the counsel of God and receive the mark, is described in the order to the
five men with slaughter weapons: “Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither
have ye pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man
upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary.” 3T 267.2
Men are prone to abuse the long-suffering of God, and to presume on His forbearance. But there is a point in
human iniquity when it is time for God to interfere; and terrible are the issues. “The Lord is slow to anger,
and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked” (Nahum 1:3). The long-suffering of God is wonderful,
because He puts constraint on His own attributes; but punishment is nonetheless certain. Every century of
profligacy has treasured up wrath against the day of wrath; and when the time comes, and the iniquity is full,
then God will do His strange work. It will be found a terrible thing to have worn out the divine patience; for
the wrath of God will fall so signally and strongly that it is presented as being unmixed with mercy; and the
very earth will be desolated. It is at the time of the national apostasy, when, acting on the policy of Satan,
the rulers of the land will rank themselves on the side of the man of sin—it is then the measure of guilt is
full; the national apostasy is the signal for national ruin. 2SM 372.3
Christ's heart was pierced by a far sharper pain than that caused by the nails driven into His hands and feet.
He was bearing the sins of the whole world, enduring our punishment—the wrath of God against transgression. His
trial involved the fierce temptation of thinking that He was forsaken by God. His soul was tortured by the
pressure of great darkness, lest He should swerve from His uprightness during the terrible ordeal. 3SM 132.2
A single angel destroyed all the first-born of the Egyptians, and filled the land with mourning. When David
offended against God by numbering the people, one angel caused that terrible destruction by which his sin was
punished. The same destructive power exercised by holy angels when God commands, will be exercised by evil
angels when he allows. There are forces now ready, and only waiting the divine permission, to spread desolation
everywhere. 4SP 441.1
Fearful sights of a supernatural character will soon be revealed in the heavens, in token of the power of
miracle-working demons. The spirits of devils will go forth to the kings of the earth and to the whole world.
Rulers and subjects will be alike deceived. Persons will arise pretending to be Christ, and claiming the title
and the worship which belong to the world's Redeemer. They will perform wonderful miracles of healing, and will
profess to have revelations from Heaven contradicting the testimony of the Scriptures. 4SP 441.2
The apostle John in vision heard a loud voice in Heaven exclaiming, “Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of
the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short
time.” [Revelation 12:12.] Fearful are the scenes which call forth this exclamation from the heavenly voice. The
wrath of Satan increases as his time grows short, and his work of deceit and destruction reaches its culmination
in the time of trouble. God's long-suffering has ended. The world has rejected his mercy, despised his love, and
trampled upon his law. The wicked have passed the boundary of their probation, and the Lord withdraws his
protection, and leaves them to the mercy of the leader they have chosen. Satan will have power over those who
have yielded themselves to his control, and he will plunge the inhabitants of the earth into one great, final
trouble. As the angels of God cease to hold in check the fierce winds of human passion, all the elements of
strife will be let loose. The whole world will be involved in ruin more terrible than that which came upon
Jerusalem of old. 4SP 440.3
I saw that Satan had the full control of this person, and that others beside Sister Hastings were affected by
him. I saw his garments all covered over with the blood of souls. I saw that this person was a vessel of wrath
fitted for destruction, reserved for the seven last plagues, if God can bear with him until that time. 1EGWLM
157.1
I want to tell you another thing. The vials of God's wrath and the sprinkling of them are already coming. What
is the matter that we do not discern it? It is because the light of truth does not affect the heart. The Spirit
of God is being withdrawn from the world. 2SM 51.3
You hear of calamities by land and by sea, and they are constantly increasing. What is the matter? The Spirit of
God is taken away from those who have the lives of men in their hands, and Satan is coming in to control them,
because they give themselves to his control. Those who profess to be the children of God do not place themselves
under the guardianship of the heavenly angels, and as Satan is a destroyer, he works through those men and they
make mistakes; and they will get drunk, and because of intemperance, many times bring these terrible calamities
upon us. 2SM 51.4
And see the storms and tempests. Satan is working in the atmosphere; he is poisoning the atmosphere, and here we
are dependent upon God for our lives—our present and eternal life. And being in the position that we are, we
need to be wide awake, wholly devoted, wholly converted, wholly consecrated to God. But we seem to sit as though
we were paralyzed. God of heaven, wake us up!—Manuscript 1, 1890. 2SM 52.1
Christ felt much as sinners will feel when the vials of God's wrath shall be poured out upon them. Black
despair, like the pall of death, will gather about their guilty souls, and then they will realize to the fullest
extent the sinfulness of sin. Salvation has been purchased for them by the suffering and death of the Son of
God. It might be theirs, if they would accept of it willingly, gladly; but none are compelled to yield obedience
to the law of God. If they refuse the heavenly benefit and choose the pleasures and deceitfulness of sin, they
have their choice, and at the end receive their wages, which is the wrath of God and eternal death. They will be
forever separated from the presence of Jesus, whose sacrifice they had despised. They will have lost a life of
happiness and sacrificed eternal glory for the pleasures of sin for a season. 2T 210.1
In the bowels of the earth God has in reserve the weapons that He will use to destroy the sinful race. Since the
flood, God has used, to destroy wicked cities, both the water and the fire that are concealed in the earth. In
the final conflagration God will in His wrath send lightning from heaven that will unite with the fire in the
earth. The mountains will burn like a furnace and pour forth streams of lava. 17LtMs, Ms 21, 1902, par. 26
“The [mountains] quake at Him, and the hills melt, and the earth is burned at His presence, yea, the world, and
all that dwell therein. Who can stand before His indignation? and who can abide in the fierceness of His anger?
His fury is poured out like fire, and the rocks are thrown down by Him.” [Nahum 1:5, 6.] 17LtMs, Ms 21, 1902,
par. 27
It is Satan's power that is at work at sea and on land, bringing calamity and distress and sweeping off
multitudes to make sure of his prey.—Manuscript Releases 14:3 (1883). LDE 242.2
...
Already the Spirit of God, insulted, refused, abused, is being withdrawn from the earth. Just as fast as God's
Spirit is taken away, Satan's cruel work will be done upon land and sea.—Manuscript 134, 1898. LDE 242.4
The wicked have passed the boundary of their probation; the Spirit of God, persistently resisted, has been at
last withdrawn. Unsheltered by divine grace, they have no protection from the wicked one.—The Great Controversy,
614 (1911). LDE 242.5
The fact that men have been possessed with demons is clearly stated in the New Testament. The persons thus
afflicted were not merely suffering with disease from natural causes. Christ had perfect understanding of that
with which He was dealing, and He recognized the direct presence and agency of evil spirits.—The Spirit of
Prophecy 4:332. TA 181.1
All seemed eager for His destruction. They hurried Him to the brow of a steep precipice, intending to cast Him
headlong from it. Shouts and maledictions filled the air. Some were casting stones and dirt at Him; but suddenly
He disappeared out of their midst, they knew not how, or when. Angels of God attended Jesus in the midst of that
infuriated mob, and preserved His life. The heavenly messengers were by His side in the synagogue, while He was
speaking; and they accompanied Him when pressed and urged on by the unbelieving, infuriated Jews. These angels
blinded the eyes of that maddened throng, and conducted Jesus to a place of safety.—The Spirit of Prophecy
2:114, 115. TA 183.5
The centurion saw with the eye of faith that the angels of God were all around Jesus, and that His word would
commission an angel to go to the sufferer. He knew that His word would enter the chamber, and that his servant
would be healed.—The Review and Herald, March 11, 1890. TA 185.3
Although Jesus gave evidence of His divine power, yet He was not permitted to teach His lessons without
interruption. The rulers sought to hold Him up to ridicule before the people. They would not allow Him to state
His ideas and doctrines in a connected way, but, although frequently interrupted, light flashed into the minds
of hundreds, and when the rulers heard the words of Jesus, that were clothed with power and held the people
spellbound, they were angry, and said, “Thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil.” Jesus met these charges with
quiet dignity, fearlessly and decidedly claiming that covenant rights were centered in Himself, and were not
received through Abraham. He declared, “Before Abraham was, I am.” The fury of the Jews knew no bounds, and they
prepared to stone Him, but the angels of God, unseen by men, hurried Him out of their assembly.—The Signs of the
Times, May 26, 1890. TA 189.3
Mingling with His [Christ's] hearers were angels in the form of men, making their suggestions, criticizing,
misapplying, and misinterpreting the Saviour's words.—The Review and Herald, August 11, 1903. TA 190.1
Unfallen worlds looked upon the scene with amazement, unable to comprehend the degradation that sin had wrought.
Legions of evil angels controlled the priests and rulers, and gave voice to the suggestions of Satan in
persuading and tempting the people by falsehoods and bribes to reject the Son of God, and to choose a robber and
murderer in His stead.... What a scene was this for God to look upon, for seraphim and cherubim to behold! The
only begotten Son of God, the Majesty of heaven, the King of glory, was mocked, insulted, taunted, rejected, and
crucified by those whom He came to save, who had given themselves to the control of Satan.—The Review and
Herald, April 14, 1896. TA 199.2
Who witnessed these scenes? The heavenly universe, God the Father, Satan and his angels.—The Bible Echo, May 29,
1899. TA 201.6
“He saved others; himself he cannot save,” was the mocking taunt hurled at Christ during the agony of His death
on the cross. At any moment He could have saved Himself, and come down from the cross; but had He done this, the
world would have been given over to the control of the great apostate. It was a marvel to the angels that Christ
did not seal with death the lips of the scoffers.—The Youth's Instructor, June 14, 1900. TA 202.1
Even now Pilate was not left to act blindly. A message from God warned him from the deed he was about to commit.
In answer to Christ's prayer, the wife of Pilate had been visited by an angel from heaven, and in a dream she
had beheld the Saviour and conversed with Him.... She saw Him on trial in the judgment hall. She saw the hands
tightly bound as the hands of a criminal. She saw Herod and his soldiers doing their dreadful work. She heard
the priests and rulers, filled with envy and malice, madly accusing. She heard the words, “We have a law, and by
our law He ought to die.” TA 200.2
Christ yielded not to the torturing foe, even in his bitterest anguish. Legions of evil angels were all about
Him; yet the holy angels were bidden not to break their ranks, and engage in conflict with the taunting, railing
adversary, nor were they permitted to minister to the anguished spirit of the divine Sufferer. It was in this
terrible hour of darkness, the face of His Father hidden, legions of evil angels enshrouding Him, the sins of
the world upon Him, that from His pale lips were wrenched the words, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken
me?”—Bible Echo and Signs of the Times, January 1, 1887. TA 202.5
When Christ cried out, “It is finished,” the unfallen worlds were made secure. For them the battle was fought
and the victory won. Henceforth Satan had no place in the affections of the universe.—The Review and Herald,
March 12, 1901. TA 204.1
The holy angels were horror-stricken that one of their number could fall so far as to be capable of such cruelty
as had been manifested toward the Son of God on Calvary. Every sentiment of pity and sympathy which they had
ever felt for Satan in his exile was quenched in their hearts.—The Signs of the Times, September 23, 1889. TA
204.2
It was not the hand of the priest that rent from top to bottom the gorgeous veil that divided the holy from the
most holy place. It was the hand of God. When Christ cried out, “It is finished,” the Holy Watcher that was an
unseen guest at Belshazzar's feast pronounced the Jewish nation to be a nation unchurched. The same hand that
traced on the wall the characters that recorded Belshazzar's doom and the end of the Babylonian kingdom, rent
the veil of the temple from top to bottom.—The S.D.A. Bible Commentary 5:1109. TA 204.3
The significance of the death of Christ will be seen by saints and angels. Fallen men could not have a home in
the paradise of God without the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.... The angels ascribe honor and
glory to Christ, for even they are not secure except by looking to the sufferings of the Son of God. It is
through the efficacy of the cross that the angels of heaven are guarded from apostasy. Without the cross they
would be no more secure against evil than were the angels before the fall of Satan. Angelic perfection failed in
heaven. Human perfection failed in Eden.... The plan of salvation, making manifest the justice and love of God,
provides an eternal safeguard against defection in unfallen worlds.... The death of Christ on the cross of
Calvary is our only hope in this world, and it will be our theme in the world to come.—The Signs of the Times,
December 30, 1889. TA 205.3
Jesus was hunted from place to place during His ministry. Priests and rulers were on His track. They
misrepresented His mission and labor. He came unto His own and His own received Him not. Angels watched the
conflict at every step. They saw the spirit and work of the enemy. They looked with amazement upon the devices
of Satan against the divine Son of God. They saw that he who had only been second to Jesus in power and glory
had fallen so low that he could influence men to hunt the steps of Christ from city to city.—The Signs of the
Times, November 25, 1889. TA 190.4
He who was the adored of angels, who had listened to the music of the heavenly choir, was ever touched, while
upon this earth, with the sorrows of children, ever ready to listen to the story of their childish woe. He often
dried their tears, cheering them with the tender sympathy of His words, which seemed to hush their sorrows and
make them forget their grief. The emblem in the form of a dove that hovered over Jesus at His baptism represents
His gentleness of character.— Manuscript 19, 1892. RY 138.2
Just before He entered upon His public ministry, Christ received baptism at the hands of John. After His baptism
He knelt upon the banks of Jordan, and offered a prayer to Heaven. That prayer was heard by His Father, and the
glory of God, assuming the form of a dove, descended upon Him, and a voice was heard, saying, “This is my
beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased” (Matthew 3:17). How many can comprehend the full meaning of these words
spoken by our heavenly Father? Here He says to man, “You are accepted in the Beloved.” 9MR 233.2
Never before had angels listened to such a prayer as Christ offered at his baptism, and they were solicitous to
be the bearers of the message from the Father to his Son. But, no; direct from the Father issues the light of
his glory. The heavens were opened, and beams of glory rested upon the Son of God, and assumed the form of a
dove, in appearance like burnished gold. The dove-like form was emblematical of the meekness and gentleness of
Christ. While the people stood spell-bound with amazement, their eyes fastened upon Christ, from the opening
heavens came these words: “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” The words of confirmation that
Christ is the Son of God was given to inspire faith in those who witnessed the scene, and to sustain the Son of
God in his arduous work. Notwithstanding the Son of God was clothed with humanity, yet Jehovah, with his own
voice, assures him of his sonship with the Eternal. In this manifestation to his Son, God accepts humanity as
exalted through the excellence of his beloved Son. 2SP 60.2
When it was ascertained that Jesus had really departed, the attention of the company was directed to his
disciples who had remained behind. For the first time they had the opportunity of acknowledging themselves to be
believers in Jesus of Nazareth as Saviour of the world. John related what he had heard and seen of his
teachings. He told of the wonderful manifestations at the time of the baptism of Jesus, by the prophet John, in
the river Jordan; how the light and glory from Heaven had descended upon him in the form of a dove, while a
voice from the cloudless heavens proclaimed him to be the Son of the Infinite Father. John narrated these facts
with convincing clearness and accuracy. The curiosity of all present was aroused, and many anxious ones who were
looking and longing for the Messiah, thought it was indeed possible that this might be the Promised One of
Israel. 2SP 105.1
When Christ began His ministry, He bowed on the banks of Jordan, and offered a petition to heaven in behalf of
the human race. He had received baptism at the hands of John, and the heavens opened, the Spirit of God in the
form of a dove encircled His form, and a voice was heard from heaven saying, “This is My beloved Son, in whom I
am well pleased.” The prayer of Christ for a lost world was heard, and all who believe in Him are accepted in
the Beloved. Fallen men may through Christ find access to the Father, may have grace to enable them to be
overcomers through the merits of a crucified and risen saviour. Te 274.2
Satan with all his synagogue—for Satan claims to be religious—determined that Christ should not carry out the
counsels of heaven. After Christ was baptized, He bowed on the banks of Jordan; and never before had heaven
listened to such a prayer as came from His divine lips. Christ took our nature upon Himself. The glory of God,
in the form of a dove of burnished gold, rested upon Him, and from the infinite glory was heard these words,
“This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” The human race is encircled by the human arm of Christ,
while with His divine arm He grasps the throne of the Infinite One. The prayer of Christ cleaved right through
the darkness and entered where God is. To each of us it means that heaven is open before us. It means that the
gates are ajar, that the glory is imparted to the Son of God and all who believe in His name. Our petition will
be heard in heaven, as God answered the petition of our Surety, our Substitute, the Son of the infinite God. Te
284.4
After Christ was baptized of John in Jordan, He came up out of the water, and bowing upon the banks of the river
He prayed with fervency to His heavenly Father for strength to endure the conflict with the prince of darkness
in which He was about to engage. The heavens were opened to His prayer, and the light of God's glory, brighter
than the sun at noonday, came from the throne of the Eternal, and assuming the form of a dove with the
appearance of burnished gold, encircled the Son of God, while the clear voice from the excellent glory was heard
in terrible majesty, saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” HP 39.2
Never had angels listened to such a prayer. They were solicitous to bear to the praying Redeemer messages of
assurance and love. But no; the Father Himself will minister to His Son. Direct from the throne proceeded the
light of the glory of God. The heavens were opened, and beams of light and glory proceeded therefrom and assumed
the form of a dove, in appearance like burnished gold. The dovelike form was emblematical of the meekness and
gentleness of Christ. LHU 78.5
As Jesus prayed after his baptism, the Holy Spirit, in the form of a dove of burnished gold, hovered over him,
and a voice was heard, saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Through the gates ajar there
streamed bright beams of glory from the throne of Jehovah, and this light shines even upon us. The assurance
given to Christ is assurance to every repenting, believing, obedient child of God that he is accepted in the
Beloved. ST July 31, 1884, par. 15
Those who witnessed this special scene expected that Christ would signalize Himself in a remarkable manner after
His baptism and the acknowledgement of the Highest Authority on the banks of Jordan. They expected that His
public ministry would be an occasion of great power. But Christ did not encourage the order and display of human
beings. This should be a lesson to us all that the heavenly mind of Jesus was not to give and strengthen human
promotion and grandeur, although the voice of God was full and ample in the acknowledgement of His majesty. The
Holy Spirit appeared in the form of a dove, and God’s audible voice pronounced these words: 25LtMs, Ms 63, 1910,
par. 5
Angels of God hovered over the scene of His baptism; the Holy Spirit descended in the form of a dove and lighted
upon Him, and as the people stood greatly amazed, with their eyes fastened upon Him, the Father's voice was
heard from heaven, saying, Thou art My beloved Son; in Thee I am well pleased. EW 153.3
I ask Thee, heavenly Father, to let the power of holy angels come to Thy people. We claim it. We want it now.
Sweep back every mist and every cloud of darkness, and let the sunlight of Thy glory in. And may these souls
embrace Thee. May these souls at this very meeting feel the power of God striving upon the human heart, upon the
human character. Come, Thou heavenly Dove, I pray Thee to put Thy disposition in the hearts of the people here
today. Thy converting power we want to see, and we want to sense. 21LtMs, Ms 142, 1906, par. 54
The angels of God are ever passing from earth to heaven, and from heaven to earth. The miracles of Christ for
the afflicted and suffering were wrought by the power of God through the ministration of the angels. And it is
through Christ, by the ministration of His heavenly messengers, that every blessing comes from God to us. In
taking upon Himself humanity, our Saviour unites His interests with those of the fallen sons and daughters of
Adam, while through His divinity He grasps the throne of God. And thus Christ is the medium of communication of
men with God, and of God with men. DA 143.1
Satan again counseled with his angels, and with bitter hatred against God's government told them that while he
retained his power and authority upon earth their efforts must be tenfold stronger against the followers of
Jesus. They had prevailed nothing against Christ but must overthrow His followers, if possible. In every
generation they must seek to ensnare those who would believe in Jesus. He related to his angels that Jesus had
given His disciples power to rebuke them and cast them out, and to heal those whom they should afflict. Then
Satan's angels went forth like roaring lions, seeking to destroy the followers of Jesus. SR 240.2
Abraham had seen in his guests only three tired wayfarers, little thinking that among them was One whom he might
worship without sin. But the true character of the heavenly messengers was now revealed. They were on their way
as ministers of wrath, yet to Abraham they spoke first of blessings. God takes no delight in vengeance. EP 84.1
The rabbis had a saying that there is rejoicing in heaven when one who has sinned against God is destroyed; but
Jesus taught that to God the work of destruction is a strange work. That in which all heaven delights is the
restoration of God's own image in the souls whom He has made. COL 190.1
God “delighteth in mercy.” “As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked.” Micah
7:18; Ezekiel 33:11. To Him the work of destruction and the denunciation of judgment is a “strange work.” Isaiah
28:21. But it is in mercy and love that He lifts the veil from the future, and reveals to men the results of a
course of sin. DA 582.3
The bowels of the earth were the Lord's arsenal, from which he drew forth the weapons he employed in the
destruction of the old world. Waters in the bowels of the earth gushed forth, and united with the waters from
Heaven, to accomplish the work of destruction. Since the flood, God has used both water and fire in the earth as
his agents to destroy wicked cities. 3SG 82.2
The same Hand that kept the fiery serpents of the wilderness from entering the camp of the Israelites, until
God’s chosen people provoked Him with their constant murmurs and complaints, is today guarding the honest in
heart. Were this restraining Hand withdrawn, the enemy of our souls would at once begin the work of destruction
that he has so long desired to accomplish. And because God’s long-continued forbearance is not now recognized,
the forces of evil are already, to a limited degree, permitted to destroy. How soon human agencies will see
blotted out of existence their magnificent buildings, which are their pride! 17LtMs, Ms 153, 1902, par.
Frequently we hear of earthquakes, of tempests and tornadoes, accompanied with thunder and lightening.
Apparently these are capricious outbreaks of seemingly disorganized, unregulated forces. But God has a purpose
in permitting these calamities to occur. They are one of His means of calling men and women to their senses. By
unusual workings through nature God will express to doubting human agencies that which He clearly reveals in His
Word. He will answer the question, “Who hath gathered the wind in His fists?” [Proverbs 30:4.] He will reveal
Himself as the One who “hath measured the clouds in His chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind.” “He
bringeth the wind out of His treasuries.” “The Lord sitteth upon the flood; yea, the Lord sitteth King forever.”
“He gave to the sea His decree, that the waters should not pass His commandment: when He appointed the
foundations of the earth.” “He looketh upon the earth, and it trembleth: He toucheth the hills, and they smoke.”
[Psalm 104:3; 135:7; 29:10; Proverbs 8:29; Psalm 104:32.] 17LtMs, Ms 153, 1902, par. 3
The connection of the visible with the invisible world, the ministration of angels of God, and the agency of
evil spirits, are plainly revealed in the Scriptures, and inseparably interwoven with human history.... TA 9.1
Angels of God are watching over us. Upon this earth there are thousands and tens of thousands of heavenly
messengers commissioned by the Father to prevent Satan from obtaining any advantage over those who refuse to
walk in the path of evil. And these angels who guard God's children on earth are in communication with the
Father in heaven.—In Heavenly Places, 99. TA 16.4
Local disturbances in nature are permitted to take place as symbols of that which may be expected all over the
world when the angels loose the four winds of the earth. The forces of nature are under the direction of an
Eternal Agency. Science, in her pride, may seek to explain strange happenings on land and on sea; but science
fails of tracing in these things the workings of Providence. Science fails of perceiving that intemperance is
the cause of most of the frequent accidents so terrible in their results. Men on whom devolve grave
responsibilities in safeguarding their fellow men from accident and harm are often untrue to their trust.
Because of indulgence in tobacco and liquor, they do not keep the mind clear and composed as did Daniel in the
courts of babylon. They becloud the brain by using stimulating narcotics and temporarily lose their reasoning
faculties. Many a shipwreck upon the high seas can be traced to liquor drinking. Time and again have unseen
angels protected vessels on the broad ocean because on board there were some praying passengers who had faith in
God’s keeping power. The Lord has power to hold in abeyance the angry waves so impatient to destroy and engulf
His children. 17LtMs, Ms 153, 1902, par. 4
From this vision we can learn why so many are preserved from calamity. If these winds were allowed to blow upon
the earth, they would create havoc and desolation. But the world’s intricate machinery is running under the
Lord’s supervision. Hurricanes, threatening to break forth, are held under control by the regulations of the One
who is the Protector of the trembling ones that fear God and keep His commandments. The Lord holds back the
tempestuous winds. He will not suffer them to go forth on their death-mission of vengeance until His servants
are sealed in their foreheads. 17LtMs, Ms 153, 1902, par. 2
The law of God existed before man was created. It was adapted to the condition of holy beings; even angels were
governed by it.—The Signs of the Times, April 15, 1886. TA 49.5
Enoch represents those who shall remain upon the earth and be translated to heaven without seeing death. He
represents that company that are to live amid the perils of the last days, and withstand all the corruption,
vileness, sin, and iniquity, and yet be unsullied by it all. We can stand as did Enoch. There has been provision
made for us.... Angels of God that excel in strength, are sent to minister to those who shall be heirs of
salvation. These angels, when they see that we are doing the very utmost on our part to be overcomers, will do
their part, and their light will shine around about us, and sway back the influence of the evil angels that are
around us, and will make a fortification around us as a wall of fire.—The Review and Herald, April 19, 1870. TA
68.3
In this vision the plan of redemption was presented to Jacob.... The ladder represents Jesus, the appointed
medium of communication. Had He not with His own merits bridged the gulf that sin had made, the ministering
angels could have held no communion with fallen man.... TA 84.1
The storm [the seventh plague] came on the morrow as predicted—thunder and hail, and fire mingled with it,
destroying every herb, shattering trees, and smiting man and beast. Hitherto none of the lives of the Egyptians
had been taken, but now death and desolation followed in the track of the destroying angel. The land of Goshen
alone was spared.—The Signs of the Times, March 18, 1880. TA 94.1
Satan ... well knew that Moses was chosen of God to break the yoke of bondage upon the children of Israel.... He
consulted with his angels how to accomplish a work which should answer a twofold purpose: 1. To destroy the
influence of the work wrought by God through His servant Moses, by working through his agents, and thus
counterfeiting the true work of God; 2. To exert an influence by his work through the magicians which would
reach down through all ages and destroy in the minds of many true faith in the mighty miracles and works to be
performed by Christ when He should come to this world.—Testimonies for the Church 1:291. TA 92.1
Pharaoh desired to justify his stubbornness in resisting the divine command, and hence he was seeking some
pretext for disregarding the miracles that God had wrought through Moses. Satan gave him just what he wanted. By
the work that he wrought through the magicians, he made it appear to the Egyptians that Moses and Aaron were
only magicians and sorcerers, and that the message they brought could not claim respect as coming from a
superior being. Thus Satan's counterfeit accomplished its purpose, of emboldening the Egyptians in their
rebellion, and causing Pharaoh to harden his heart against conviction. Satan hoped also to shake the faith of
Moses and Aaron in the divine origin of their mission.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 263, 264. TA 93.1
When the miracles were wrought before the king, Satan was on the ground to counteract their influence and
prevent Pharaoh from acknowledging the supremacy of God and obeying his mandate. Satan wrought to the utmost of
his power to counterfeit the work of God and resist His will. The only result was to prepare the way for greater
exhibitions of the divine power and glory, and to make more apparent, both to the Israelites and to all Egypt,
the existence and sovereignty of the true and living God.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 334. TA 93.2
The whole universe had been witness to the scenes at Sinai. In the working out of the two administrations was
seen the contrast between the government of God and that of Satan. Again the sinless inhabitants of other worlds
beheld the results of Satan's apostasy, and the kind of government he would have established in heaven, had he
been permitted to bear sway.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 335, 336. TA 102.1
The heavenly messengers also referred to the sacrificial offerings typifying the crucifixion of Christ, and
opened before Moses’ mind the events that should take place in the future.... When the view of the crucifixion
was presented before Moses, what a scene there must have been on Pisgah's summit! ... He viewed the panoramic
scenes passing before him in which he saw the sufferings of the Angel who had led the Israelites through the
wilderness, guiding them in their wandering journey from Egypt to Canaan.... When he beheld the Saviour's
ascension and saw that he himself would be one of those who should attend the Saviour and open to Him the
everlasting gates, what a change took place in the expression on his face! ... TA 103.4
As He [Christ] approached the City of God ... [the] voices [of thousands of angels] were raised and the highest
angels sang, “Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory
shall come in.”—. TA 222.1
...
When Christ ascended up on high, and led a multitude of captives, escorted by the heavenly host, and was
received in through the gates of the city, ... He possessed the same exalted stature that He had before He came
into the world to die for man.—Spiritual Gifts 4a:119. TA 222.3
When Christ ascended up on high, and led a multitude of captives, escorted by the heavenly host, and was
received in through the gates of the city, ... He possessed the same exalted stature that He had before He came
into the world to die for man.—Spiritual Gifts 4a:119. TA 222.3
There is the throne, and around it the rainbow of promise. There are seraphim and cherubim. The angels circle
round Him, but Christ waves them back. He enters into the presence of His Father. He points to His triumph
...—those raised with Him, the representatives of the captive dead who shall come forth from their graves when
the trump shall sound. He approaches the Father; and ... says: Father, it is finished. I have done thy will, O
my God. I have completed the work of redemption. If thy justice is satisfied, “I will that they also, whom thou
hast given Me, be with Me where I am.”—The Youth's Instructor, August 11, 1898. TA 222.4
The arms of the Father encircle the Son, and His voice is heard, saying, “Let all the angels worship
Him.”—Selected Messages 1:306. TA 223.1
I saw the angels of God were commissioned to guard with special care the sacred, important truths which were to
serve as an anchor to the disciples of Christ through every generation. The Holy Spirit especially rested upon
the apostles, who were witnesses of our Lord's crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension—important truths which
were to be the hope of Israel. All were to look to the Saviour of the world as their only hope, and walk in the
way which He had opened by the sacrifice of His own life, and keep God's law and live. I saw the wisdom and
goodness of Jesus in giving power to the disciples to carry on the same work for which He had been hated and
slain by the Jews. In His name they had power over the works of Satan. A halo of light and glory centered about
the time of Jesus’ death and resurrection, immortalizing the sacred truth that He was the Saviour of the
world.—Early Writings, 196, 197. TA 224.1
The ministering angels receive instruction from the throne of God to co-operate with human instrumentalities.
They receive the grace of Christ, to give it to human beings. They are commanded to impart to Christ’s disciples
the spirit and power essential for the success of the work. 13LtMs, Ms 165, 1898, par. 8
As he [Stephen] looked up steadfastly into heaven, a vision of God's glory was given him, and angels hovered
around him. He cried out, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of
God.—Spiritual Gifts 1:89. TA 234.2
Angels of God are drawn toward all who in their thoughts and devoted service draw nigh to God.... It is a great
misfortune to be double-minded. “A double minded man is unstable in all his ways” (James 1:8).... Let us use to
a purpose the mind the Lord has given us. Ambition, covetousness, the mania to follow the fashions, the customs,
and practices of the world in order not to be thought singular, will soon obliterate all lines of distinction
between the Christian's lines of pursuit and the practices of the world. HP 165.2
I saw the saints leaving the cities and villages, and associating together in companies, and living in the most
solitary places. Angels provided them food and water, while the wicked were suffering from hunger and
thirst.—Early Writings, 282. TA 268.1
In the time of trouble just before the coming of Christ, the righteous will be preserved through the
ministration of heavenly angels; but there will be no security for the transgressor of God's law. Angels cannot
then protect those who are disregarding one of the divine precepts.—Patriarchs and Prophets, 256. TA 268.2
Not until the providences of God are seen in the light of eternity shall we understand what we owe to the care
and interposition of His angels. Celestial beings have taken an active part in the affairs of men.—Education,
304. TA 286.1
Notwithstanding that Satan has been constrained to acknowledge God's justice, and to bow to the supremacy of
Christ, his character remains unchanged. The spirit of rebellion, like a mighty torrent, again bursts forth.
Filled with frenzy, he determines not to yield the great controversy. The time has come for a last desperate
struggle against the King of heaven. He rushes into the midst of his subjects, and endeavors to inspire them
with his own fury, and arouse them to instant battle. But of all the countless millions whom he has allured into
rebellion, there are none now to acknowledge his supremacy. His power is at an end.... Their rage is kindled
against Satan and those who have been his agents in deception, and with the fury of demons they turn upon
them.... TA 293.5
By a life of rebellion, Satan and all who unite with him place themselves so out of harmony with God that His
very presence is to them a consuming fire. The glory of Him who is love will destroy them.—The Desire of Ages,
764. TA 295.1
As a people we do not understand as we should the great conflict going on between invisible agencies, the
controversy between loyal and disloyal angels. Evil angels are constantly at work, planning their line of
attack, controlling as commanders, kings, and rulers, the disloyal human forces.... I call upon the ministers of
Christ to press home upon the understanding of all who come within the reach of their voice, the truth of the
ministration of angels. Do not indulge in fanciful speculations. The written Word is our only safety. We must
pray as did Daniel, that we may be guarded by heavenly intelligences. As ministering spirits angels are sent
forth to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation. Pray, my brethren, pray as you have never prayed
before. We are not prepared for the Lord's coming. We need to make thorough work for eternity.—(The S.D.A. Bible
Commentary 4:1173.) Pr 254.4
As a people we do not understand as we should the great conflict going on between invisible agencies, the
controversy between loyal and disloyal angels. Evil angels are constantly at work, planning their line of
attack, controlling as commanders, kings, and rulers, the disloyal human forces.... I call upon the ministers of
Christ to press home upon the understanding of all who come within the reach of their voice, the truth of the
ministration of angels. Do not indulge in fanciful speculations. The written Word is our only safety. We must
pray as did Daniel, that we may be guarded by heavenly intelligences. As ministering spirits angels are sent
forth to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation. Pray, my brethren, pray as you have never prayed
before. We are not prepared for the Lord's coming. We need to make thorough work for eternity.—(The S.D.A. Bible
Commentary 4:1173.) Pr 254.4
To their charges, Jesus replied calmly, “My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. Through the operations of
nature, and by the ministration of angels, God is constantly working to sustain and bless humanity. I am working
in perfect harmony with my father.” This answer furnished another pretext to condemn him. Murder was in their
hearts, and they waited only for a plausible excuse to take his life. But Jesus steadily continues to assert his
true position. “The Son can do nothing of himself but what he seeth the Father do. Whatsoever things he doeth,
these also doeth the Son likewise. The Father loveth the Son, and showeth him all things that he himself doeth.”
ST June 8, 1882, par. 10
Dr. Paulson’s mind is becoming confused. He thinks he understands Dr. Kellogg’s teachings; but he does not
discern who is Dr. Kellogg’s instructor. I am bidden to say to our people, Do not confound the words of Sister
White with the deceptive fallacies of the enemy. Extreme views of “God in nature” undermine the foundation
truths of the personality of God and the ministration of angels. A confused mass of spiritualistic ideas takes
the place of faith in a personal God. I take no stock whatever in some of the principles that are now being
advocated. 18LtMs, Lt 271b, 1903, par. 3
You ask if I will accept tithe from you and use it in the cause of God where most needed. In reply I will say
that I shall not refuse to do this, but at the same time I will tell you that there is a better way. 5BIO 397.1
It is better to put confidence in the ministers of the conference where you live, and in the officers of the
church where you worship. Draw nigh to your brethren. Love them with a true heart fervently, and encourage them
to bear their responsibilities faithfully in the fear of God. “Be thou an example of the believers, in word, in
conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.”—Letter 96, 1911. 5BIO 397.2
Some have been dissatisfied, and have said, “I will not longer pay my tithe; for I have no confidence in the way
things are managed at the heart of the work.” But will you rob God because you think the management of the work
is not right? Make your complaint, plainly and openly, in the right spirit, to the proper ones. Send in your
petitions for things to be adjusted and set in order; but do not withdraw from the work of God, and prove
unfaithful, because others are not doing right.—Testimonies for the Church 9:249. CS 93.3
At times a certain veteran colporteur sent a portion of his tithe to Mrs. White to be used properly in the
Lord's work. How she handled such tithe is reflected in a letter she wrote to workers in the South explaining
the source of some $500 that she was hastening on to them in response to an urgent need made known to her. She
related that a large part of this was money given when she made an appeal for the work in the South at a large
gathering. A part of it was tithe money place in her hands by this colporteur. Of this portion she wrote: 5BIO
396.5
I have seventy-five dollars from Brother---, tithe money, and we thought that it would be best to send it along
to the Southern field to help colored ministers.... I want it specially applied to the colored ministers, to
help them in their salaries.—Letter 262, 1902. 5BIO 396.6
I send this matter to you so that you shall not make a mistake. Circumstances alter cases. I would not advise
that anyone should make a practice of gathering up tithe money. But for years there have now and then been
persons who have lost confidence in the appropriation of the tithe who have placed their tithe in my hands, and
said that if I did not take it they would themselves appropriate it to the families of the most needy ministers
they could find. I have taken the money, given a receipt for it, and told them how it was appropriated. 5BIO
395.5
Angels of glory that do always behold the face of the Father in heaven, joy in ministering to His little ones.
Angels are ever present where they are most needed, with those who have the hardest battles with self to fight,
and whose surroundings are the most discouraging. Weak and trembling souls who have many objectionable traits of
character are their special charge. That which selfish hearts would regard as humiliating service, ministering,
to those who are wretched and in every way inferior in character, is the work of the pure, sinless beings from
the courts above.—The Ministry of Healing, 105. RRe 212.2
“The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them.” God commissions His
angels to save His chosen ones from calamity, to guard them from “the pestilence that walketh in darkness,” and
“the destruction that wasteth at noonday.” Again and again have angels talked with men as a man speaketh with a
friend, and led them to places of security. Again and again have the encouraging words of angels renewed the
drooping spirits of the faithful, and carrying their minds above the things of earth, caused them to behold by
faith the white robes, the crowns, the palm branches of victory, which overcomers will receive when they
surround the great white throne.—The Acts of the Apostles, 153. RRe 214.2
The Lord Jesus described the difficulties they [would] meet. Having called their minds to rise to an eminence,
He bids them look and behold the vast confederacy of evil arrayed against God, against Christ, against all who
unite with these holy powers. Christ tells them they were to fight in fellowship with all the children of light;
that satanic agencies would combine their forces to extinguish the light of the life of Christ out of their
ranks. But they were not left to fight the battles in their own human strength; that the angelic host coming as
ministers of God would be in that battle, and also there would be the eternal heavenly dignitaries—God, and
Christ, and the Holy Spirit—arming them with more than mortal energy, and [who] would advance with them to the
work, and convince the world of sin. 16LtMs, Ms 130, 1901, par. 52
Before the fall of Satan, the Father consulted his Son in regard to the formation of man. They purposed to make
this world, and create beasts and living things upon it, and to make man in the image of God, to reign as a
ruling monarch over every living thing which God should create. When Satan learned the purpose of God, he was
envious at Christ, and jealous because the Father had not consulted him in regard to the creation of man. Satan
was of the highest order of angels; but Christ was above all. He was the commander of all Heaven. He imparted to
the angelic family the high commands of his Father. The envy and jealousy of Satan increased. Until his
rebellion all Heaven was in harmony, and perfect subjection to the government of God. Satan commenced to
insinuate his dissatisfied feelings to other angels, and a number agreed to aid him in his rebellion. Satan was
dissatisfied with his position. Although very exalted, he aspires to be equal with God; and unless the Lord
gratifies his ambition, determines to rebel, and refuse submission. He desires, yet dare not at once venture to
make known his envious, hateful feelings. But he contents himself with gaining all he can to sympathize with
him, as though deeply wronged. He relates to them his thoughts of warring against Jehovah. 3SG 36.1
Jesus stated to them that the work of relieving the sufferings of the afflicted was in harmony with the Sabbath
law, whether it was relative to the salvation of souls or the removal of physical pain. Such work was in harmony
with that of God's angels, who were ever descending and ascending between Heaven and earth to minister to
suffering humanity. Jesus answered their accusations by declaring, “My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.” All
days are God's, in which to carry out his great plans for the human race. If the Jews’ interpretation of the law
was correct, then Jehovah was at fault, whose work had upheld and quickened creation since first he laid the
foundations of the earth, when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy. He who
pronounced his work good, and established the institution of the Sabbath to commemorate its completion, must put
a period to his labor, and stop the never-ending routine of the universe. 2SP 162.2
Satan was once an honored angel in heaven, next to Christ. His countenance, like those of the other angels, was
mild and expressive of happiness. His forehead was high and broad, showing great intelligence. His form was
perfect; his bearing noble and majestic. But when God said to His Son, “Let us make man in our image,” Satan was
jealous of Jesus. He wished to be consulted concerning the formation of man, and because he was not, he was
filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. He desired to receive the highest honors in heaven next to God. EW 145.1
I then viewed Jesus in the garden with his disciples. In deep sorrow he bade them watch and pray lest they
should enter into temptation. Jesus knew that their faith was to be tried, and their hopes disappointed, and
that they would need all the strength they could obtain by close watching and fervent prayer. With strong cries
and weeping, Jesus prayed, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me, nevertheless, not my will, but
thine be done. The Son of God prayed in agony. Large drops of sweat like blood came out of his face, and fell
upon the ground. Angels were hovering over the place, witnessing the scene, while only one was commissioned to
go and strengthen the Son of God in his agony. The angels in heaven cast their crowns and harps from them, and
with the deepest interest silently watched Jesus. There was no joy in heaven. They wished to surround the Son of
God, but the commanding angels suffered them not, lest, as they should behold his betrayal, they would deliver
him; for the plan was laid out, and it must be fulfilled. 1SG 46.2
In the Garden—Jesus was in the garden of Gethsemane with His disciples. In deep sorrow He asked them to watch
and pray, so that they would not enter into temptation. He knew that their faith was to be tried and their hopes
would be disappointed, and that they would need all the strength that they could obtain by earnest watching and
fervent prayer. With strong cries and weeping, Jesus prayed, “Father, if it is Your will, take this cup away
from Me; nevertheless not My will, but Yours, be done.” Luke 22:42. The Son of God prayed in agony. Great drops
of blood gathered on His face and fell to the ground. Angels were hovering over the place, witnessing the scene,
but only one was commissioned to go and strengthen the Son of God in His agony. SH 61.3
“And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me.” At the baptism the Holy Spirit had
descended on Christ, and God's voice had said, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” But the
Pharisees heard not the voice; they saw not the Spirit of God as a dove hovering over the Saviour. “Ye have
neither heard His voice at any time, nor seen His shape,” Christ declared. RH March 26, 1901, par. 6
Oh, how many times Elder Haskell, my husband, and I have felt the great privilege of the undeserving at the
thought of our Saviour’s suing for His blood-bought rights in behalf of His redeemed. His golden girdle girds
His bosom of infinite love in behalf of His purchased possession. Loving them from the first of time, He will
love them unto the end. How often, among the lofty pine trees, whose fragrance was helpful to body and soul and
mind, we offered our prayers to God! How often, while we were praying, the Holy Spirit came upon us with such
rich fulness that not all of us could endure the glory. The fulness of the expression of the love of God
overpowered our physical strength. What joy we felt as we realized the fulfilment of the promise, “And of His
fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.” [John 1:16.] How often there fell from our lips the words,
“There are angels hovering round.” Oh, how we felt the gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit, as, recovering
our strength, we praised God’s holy name. The truth that we hold so dear was spoken in great power. 21LtMs, Lt
52, 1906, par. 7
It is the darkness of misapprehension of God that is enshrouding the world. Men are losing their knowledge of
His character. It has been misunderstood and misinterpreted. At this time a message from God is to be
proclaimed, a message illuminating in its influence and saving in its power. His character is to be made known.
Into the darkness of the world is to be shed the light of His glory, the light of His goodness, mercy, and
truth. COL 415.3
...
Those who wait for the Bridegroom's coming are to say to the people, “Behold your God.” The last rays of
merciful light, the last message of mercy to be given to the world, is a revelation of His character of love.
The children of God are to manifest His glory. In their own life and character they are to reveal what the grace
of God has done for them. COL 415.5
The light of the Sun of Righteousness is to shine forth in good works—in words of truth and deeds of holiness.
COL 416.1
God is supreme. It is not for finite man to question His right to govern the universe. God asserted His right to
rule when He declared, “Thou shalt have no other gods before Me;” “for in six days the Lord made heaven and
earth, the sea, and all that in them is.” He is the Creator and the Preserver of the worlds. He upholds the
universe by the word of His power. Nature and science bear witness that He has a right to govern His own
creation. Angels are subject to His rule; therefore let man bow in adoration before Him. ST June 5, 1901, par. 6
We need to understand better than we do the mission of the heavenly visitants. It would be well to consider that
in all our work we have the co-operation and care of heavenly beings. Invisible armies of light and power attend
the meek and lowly ones who believe and claim the promises of God. Cherubim and seraphim and angels that excel
in strength,—ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands,—stand at His right hand, “all
ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation.” ST April 27, 1904, par. 8
When there was no eye to pity, no arm to save, His eye pitied and His arm wrought salvation. Then he laid help
upon One that was mighty, saying, Save them from going down into the pit, for I have found a ransom. Satan shall
not have the apostate race. But Jesus was given into his power to tempt as he would tempt the race, only in a
much more intense manner, as His character and greatness and righteousness were above the fallen race. Jesus
became man's substitute and surety. He became responsible for the race. Their sins were imputed to Him. He
assumed all their debts. He pledged His word to atone for their transgression, and He would form in them a
character like His in the grand plan of salvation, imputing to man His own righteous character. Through faith in
Christ they would be gathered together under His banner, His sheltering care, as a hen gathereth her chickens
under her wings. 7LtMs, Ms 43b, 1891, par. 6
Jesus says, “Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to
fulfil, for verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from
the law till all be fulfilled. Whosoever shall break one of these least commandments and shall teach men so (by
precept and example) shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven.” [Matthew 5:17-19.] In the councils of
heaven the violators of the least commandments of God are registered as of least value among men. This decision
is pronounced in the councils of the kingdom of heaven to show that not one of these moral precepts is to be
trifled with. Men are not to consult their convenience or pleasure when it is a question of obeying God. 11LtMs,
Ms 69, 1896, par. 5
God will bring them into judgment for disregarding His law. They will not be taken into the kingdom of heaven
and treated as inferior subjects; they will never enter the kingdom of heaven, but in that kingdom God and
Christ and the holy angels in counsel pronounce them as the least in all God’s creation. God does not regard
those who mislead the inexperienced as proper religious teachers. He says, “Whosoever shall do and teach them
(the commandments), the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.” [Verse 19.] Those who do and teach
the commandments of God are recognized in heaven as those who are one with Christ and with God, and they are
accounted great by the angelic hosts. How careful should we be to obey the commandments of God, and exercise our
entrusted talents in showing to a disobedient world that we honor God by keeping His law which is a transcript
of His character. All human intelligences are to obey the law of God, not making for themselves a lower standard
than that which the Lord has given through Jesus Christ, the world’s Redeemer. 11LtMs, Ms 69, 1896, par. 6
The Sabbath was God's sign between Him and His people, and evidence of His kindness, mercy, and love, a token by
which His people are distinguished from all false religionists of the world. And God has pledged Himself that He
will bless them in their obedience, showing Himself that He is their God, and has taken them into covenant
relation with Himself, and that He will fulfill His promise to all that are obedient. Not upon the first day,
but upon the seventh day, God rested and was refreshed—satisfied with His work of Creation. Then the morning
stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy, and now man's observance of the Lord's day of rest
will again cause joy among the angels of heaven. The time in which we live is a time when the church militant
will realize the oppressive power of persecution, because they keep the Sabbath of Creation, which God has
sanctified and blessed. 5MR 84.3
The great Creator assembled the heavenly host, that he might in the presence of all the angels confer special
honor upon his Son. The Son was seated on the throne with the Father, and the heavenly throng of holy angels was
gathered around them. The Father then made known that it was ordained by himself that Christ, his Son, should be
equal with himself; so that wherever was the presence of his Son, it was as his own presence. The word of the
Son was to be obeyed as readily as the word of the Father. His Son he had invested with authority to command the
heavenly host. Especially was his Son to work in union with himself in the anticipated creation of the earth and
every living thing that should exist upon the earth. His Son would carry out his will and his purposes, but
would do nothing of himself alone. The Father's will would be fulfilled in him. 1SP 17.2
You who have been withholding your means from the cause of God, read the book of Malachi, and see what is spoken
there in regard to tithes and offerings. Cannot you see that it is not best under any circumstances to withhold
your tithes and offerings because you are not in harmony with everything that your brethren do? The tithes and
offerings are not the property of any man, but are to be used in doing a certain work for God; unworthy
ministers may receive some of the means thus raised; but dare any one, because of this, withhold from the
treasury and brave the curse of God? I dare not. I pay my tithe gladly and freely, saying, as did David, “Of
thine own have we given thee.” [1 Chronicles 29:14.] 6LtMs, Ms 3, 1890, par. 15
Wages From Tithe to Be Determined by Situation—Women, as well as men, are needed in the work that must be done.
Those women who give themselves to the service of the Lord, who labor for the salvation of others by doing
house-to-house work, which is as taxing as, and more taxing than standing before a congregation, should receive
payment for their labor. If a man is worthy of his hire, so also is a woman. DG 112.4
Now another matter. Brother Henry Kellogg sent me two hundred dollars of tithe money to be appropriated where
most needed. How would it do to send this money to Portland, Maine, to be used in the work there? Would this be
the right thing to do? I shall await your answer before appropriating it. You may see somewhere a more pressing
need. But at this time I see no greater necessity than the work in Portland, Maine. Please write me in regard to
this matter, telling me if you think the money should be appropriated elsewhere. I want to help the cause in
Portland, but I do not want to misappropriate one dollar of the means now so much needed. 25LtMs, Lt 118, 1910,
par. 6
I send you this morning a letter written for America, and sent there yesterday morning, which will show you how
I regard the tithe money being used for other purposes. This is the Lord's special revenue fund, for a special
purpose. I have never so fully understood this matter as I now understand it. Having had questions directed here
to me to answer, I have had special instruction from the Lord that the tithe is for a special purpose,
consecrated to God to sustain those who minister in the sacred work as the Lord's chosen, to do His work not
only in sermonizing but in ministering. They should understand all that this comprehends. There is to be meat in
the house of God, a treasury well supplied, and it is not to be diverted to other purposes. There is to be
special labor given to awaken the people of God who believe the truth, to give a faithful tithe to the Lord, and
ministers should be encouraged and sustained by that tithe. DG 256.2
Another significant action provided for the use of tithe money for the support of aged or sick workers and for
the support of widows and orphans of workers (Ibid., 135). 5BIO 258.2
God desires all His stewards to be exact in following divine arrangements. They are not to offset the Lord's
plans by performing some deed of charity, or giving some gift or some offering, when or how they, the human
agents, shall see fit. It is a very poor policy for men to seek to improve on God's plan, and invent a
makeshift, averaging up their good impulses on this and that occasion, and offsetting them against God's
requirements. God calls upon all to give their influence to His own arrangement. He has made His plan known; and
all who would cooperate with Him must carry out this plan, instead of daring to attempt an improvement on it. CS
101.3
The Lord instructed Moses, for Israel, “Thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring thee pure oil
olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamp to burn always.” Exodus 27:20. This was to be a continual offering
that the house of God might be properly supplied with that which was necessary for His service. His people today
are to remember that the house of worship is the Lord's property, and that it is to be scrupulously cared for.
But the funds for this work are not to come from the tithe. CS 102.1
One reasons that the tithe may be applied to school purposes. Still others reason that canvassers and
colporteurs should be supported from the tithe. But a great mistake is made when the tithe is drawn from the
object for which it is to be used—the support of the ministers.... CS 102.3
Our conferences look to the schools for educated and well-trained laborers, and they should give the schools a
most hearty and intelligent support. Light has been plainly given that those who minister in our schools,
teaching the word of God, explaining the Scriptures, educating the students in the things of God, should be
supported by the tithe money. This instruction was given long ago, and more recently it has been repeated again
and again.—Testimonies for the Church 6:215. CS 103.1
The tithe is set apart for a special use. It is not to be regarded as a poor fund. It is to be especially
devoted to the support of those who are bearing God's message to the world; and it should not be diverted from
this purpose.—The Review and Herald Supplement, December 1, 1896. CS 103.2
The minister should, by precept and example, teach the people to regard the tithe as sacred. He should not feel
that he can retain and apply it according to his own judgment, because he is a minister. It is not his. He is
not at liberty to devote to himself whatever he thinks is his due. He should not give his influence to any plans
for diverting from their legitimate use the tithes and offerings dedicated to God. They are to be placed in His
treasury and held sacred for His service as He has appointed. CS 101.2
These pantheistic views envisioned God not as a great personal being ruling the universe, but rather as a power,
a force, seen and felt in nature and pervading the very atmosphere. Confusing the power of God with His
personality, they saw God in the sunshine, in the flower, in the grass, in the tree, and in their fellow human
beings. These strange but entrancing views were publicly presented at one General Conference session, they were
freely advocated in Battle Creek College, and were presented again and again in the Battle Creek Sanitarium. At
length this “new light” became a topic of discussion when Seventh-day Adventist workers gathered informally or
for seasons of counsel. While it was a matter of deep concern to the leaders of the church, their efforts to
check these pantheistic teachings seemed almost wholly ineffective. 8T 5.4
Satan exulted that he had succeeded in causing Moses to sin against God. For this transgression, Moses came
under the dominion of death. If he had continued faithful, and his life had not been marred with that one
transgression, in failing to give to God the glory of bringing water from the rock, he would have entered the
Promised Land, and would have been translated to heaven without seeing death. Michael, or Christ, with the
angels that buried Moses, came down from heaven, after he had remained in the grave a short time, and
resurrected him.—Spiritual Gifts 4a:57, 58. TA 104.3
...
As Christ and the angels approached the grave, Satan and his angels appeared at the grave, and were guarding the
body of Moses, lest it should be removed. As Christ and His angels drew nigh, Satan resisted their approach, but
was compelled, by the glory and power of Christ and His angels to fall back. Satan claimed the body of Moses,
because of his one transgression; but Christ meekly referred him to His Father, saying, “The Lord rebuke thee.”
Christ told Satan that He knew that Moses had humbly repented of this one wrong, and no stain rested upon his
character, and his name in the heavenly book of records stood untarnished. Then Christ resurrected the body of
Moses.—Spiritual Gifts 4a:58. TA 105.3
Now, my son, make your paths straight. Now is your time to make a decided reformation. Let nothing that anyone
may say or do hinder you in this work. You cannot give yourself to commercial enterprises unless the Lord lays
this burden upon you, and this He has not done. Bind up the inclinations that take you from the work of teaching
the Word of God. Study your Bible, and teach its truths to the souls who are ready to perish. The Christianity
that is spiritual and aggressive will, under the ministration of the Holy Spirit, accomplish a good work for
Christ. 20LtMs, Lt 188, 1905, par. 22
It was not given Elisha to follow his master in a fiery chariot. Upon him the Lord permitted to come a lingering
illness. During the long hours of human weakness and suffering, his faith laid fast hold on the promises of God,
and he beheld ever about him heavenly messengers of comfort and peace. As on the heights of Dothan he had seen
the encircling hosts of heaven, the fiery chariots of Israel and the horsemen thereof, so now he was conscious
of the presence of sympathizing angels; and he was sustained.—Prophets and Kings, 263, 264. TA 134.3
Heavenly agencies have to contend with hindrances before the purpose of God is fulfilled in its time. The king
of Persia was controlled by the highest of all evil angels. He refused, as did Pharaoh, to obey the word of the
Lord. Gabriel declared, He [Satan] withstood me twenty-one days by his representations against the Jews. But
Michael came to his help, and then he remained with the kings of Persia, holding the powers in check, giving
right counsel against evil counsel.—The S.D.A. Bible Commentary 4:1173. TA 144.1
No one can be happy apart from God. Holiness means wholeness to God in life and character. When the heart is
emptied of self, the vacuum must be filled with the Holy Spirit. If the soul is emptied, then swept and
garnished but not filled with the Spirit, Satan comes with other evil spirits and takes possession of the
uninhabited house. And God’s Word declares, “The last state of that man shall be worse than the first.” [Matthew
12:44, 45.] Christ will not accept a divided heart. There must be a continual watching unto prayer. “Watch and
pray,” Christ enjoined His disciples, “that ye enter not into temptation.” [Matthew 26:41.] 14LtMs, Ms 145,
1899, par. 27
Would that I could make plain to your beclouded senses, my brethren, the great peril you are in. Every action,
good or bad, prepares the way for its repetition. How was it in the case of Pharaoh? The statement in Holy Writ
is that God hardened his heart, and at every repetition of light in the manifestation of God's power the
statement is repeated. Every time he refused to submit to God's will his heart became harder and less
impressible by the Spirit of God. He sowed the seed of obstinacy, and God left it to vegetate. He might have
prevented it by a miracle, but that was not His plan. He allowed it to grow and produce a harvest of its own
kind, thus, proving the truthfulness of the scripture: “Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” When
a man plants doubts, he will reap doubts. By rejecting the first light and every following ray, Pharaoh went
from one degree of hardness of heart to another, until the cold, dead forms of the first-born only checked his
unbelief and obstinacy for a moment. And then, determined not to yield to God's way, he continued his willful
course until overwhelmed by the waters of the Red Sea. 5T 119.2
David and his people had engaged in a sacred work with glad and willing hearts, but it was not performed in
accordance with the Lord's directions. The Philistines, who had no knowledge of God's law, had placed the ark
upon a cart when they returned it to Israel. But the Israelites had a plain statement of the will of God in
these matters, and their neglect of these instructions was dishonoring to God. Transgression of God's law had
lessened Uzzah's sense of its sacredness. With unconfessed sins upon him, in face of the divine prohibition, he
had presumed to touch the symbol of God's presence. God can accept no partial obedience, no lax way of treating
His commandments. The death of one man, by leading the people to repentance, might prevent judgments upon
thousands. EP 512.3
Waste of Time to Combat Sophistries—I am instructed that we are not to enter into any controversy over the
spiritualistic representations that are fast coming in from every quarter. Further than this, I am to give those
in charge of our papers instruction not to publish in the columns of the Review and Herald, the Signs of the
Times, or any other papers published by Seventh-day Adventists, articles attempting to explain these
sophistries. We are in danger whenever we discuss the sophistries of the enemy. The publication of articles
dealing with these sophistries is a snare for souls. Let these theories alone, and warn all not to read them.
Your explanations will amount to nothing. Let the theories alone. Do not try to show the inconsistency or
fallacy of them. Let them alone. PM 224.3
Do not perpetuate evil by talking of these theories in sermons, or by publishing in our papers articles
regarding them. The Lord says, Let them be unexplained. Present the affirmative of truth plainly, clearly, and
decidedly. You cannot afford to study or combat these false theories. Present the truth, It is written. The time
spent in dealing with these fallacies is so much time lost.—Manuscript 20, 1906. PM 225.1
We read of chains of darkness for the transgressor of God's law. We read of the worm that dieth not, and of the
fire that is not quenched. Thus is represented the experience of every one who has permitted himself to be
grafted into the stock of Satan, who has cherished sinful attributes. When it is too late, he will see that sin
is the transgression of God's law. He will realize that because of transgression, his soul is cut off from God,
and that God's wrath abides on him. This is a fire unquenchable, and by it every unrepentant sinner will be
destroyed. Satan strives constantly to lead men into sin, and he who is willing to be led, who refuses to
forsake his sins, and despises forgiveness and grace, will suffer the result of his course. ST April 14, 1898,
par. 13
Criticism Invites Criticism—The work of judging his brother has not been placed upon any man. “Judge not,” the
Saviour says, “that ye be not judged; for with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure
ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.” He who takes upon himself the work of judging and criticizing
others, lays himself open to the same degree of judgment and criticism. Those who are ready to condemn their
brethren, would do well to examine their own works and character. Such an examination, honestly made, will
reveal the fact that they, too, have defects of character, and have made grave blunders in their work. If the
great Judge should deal with men as they deal with their fellow workers, they would regard him as unkind and
unmerciful. ChL 59.2
Christ, our Mediator, and the Holy Spirit are constantly interceding in man's behalf, but the Spirit pleads not
for us as does Christ who presents His blood, shed from the foundation of the world; the Spirit works upon our
hearts, drawing out prayers and penitence, praise and thanksgiving.... TMK 75.3
The obligations in the spiritual agreement entered into at baptism are mutual. As human beings act their part
with wholehearted obedience, they have a right to pray: “Let it be known, Lord, that Thou art God in Israel.”
The fact that you have been baptized in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit is an assurance
that, if you will claim Their help, these powers will help you in every emergency. The Lord will hear and answer
the prayers of His sincere followers who wear Christ's yoke and learn in His school His meekness and lowliness.
6T 99.1
When once men have admitted doubt and unbelief of the testimonies of the Spirit of God, they are strongly
tempted to adhere to the opinions which they have avowed before others. Their theories and notions fix
themselves like a gloomy cloud over the mind, shutting out every ray of evidence in favor of the truth. The
doubts indulged through ignorance, pride, or love of sinful practices, rivet upon the soul fetters that are
seldom broken. Christ, and He alone, can give the needed power to break them. 1SM 46.2
The testimonies of the Spirit of God are given to direct men to His Word, which has been neglected. Now if their
messages are not heeded, the Holy Spirit is shut away from the soul. What further means has God in reserve to
reach the erring ones, and show them their true condition? 1SM 46.3
We are living in perilous times. From the light I have, I know that Satan is trying to bring in that which will
make people think they have a wonderful work to do. But when God gives a man a message, that man, by his
meekness and lowliness, will give evidence that God is working through him. God lives and reigns, and He desires
us to walk before Him in humility. He does not wish this man Nelson to force himself before a congregation. He
does not want this element to come into our meetings to create a disturbance. God has not given Brother Nelson
this work to do. It is the means whereby the enemy is trying to divert the minds of the people from the work
which God has said must be done. RH July 30, 1901, Art. B, par. 8
“Whereunto,” asked Christ, “shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?”
Mark 4:30. He could not employ the kingdoms of the world as a similitude. In society He found nothing with which
to compare it. Earthly kingdoms rule by the ascendancy of physical power; but from Christ's kingdom every carnal
weapon, every instrument of coercion, is banished. This kingdom is to uplift and ennoble humanity. God's church
is the court of holy life, filled with varied gifts and endowed with the Holy Spirit. The members are to find
their happiness in the happiness of those whom they help and bless. AA 12.2
He who presides over His church and the destinies of nations is carrying forward the last work to be
accomplished for this world. To His angels He gives the commission to execute His judgments. Let the ministers
awake, let them take in the situation. The work of judgment begins at the sanctuary. “And, behold, six men came
from the way of the higher gate, which lieth toward the north, and every man a slaughter weapon in his hand; and
one man among them was clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and stood
beside the brazen altar.” Read Ezekiel 9:2-7. The command is, “Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and
little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary. Then
they began at the ancient men which were before the house.” Saith God, “I will recompense their way upon their
head.” TM 431.3
We do not want your deception to continue upon you, if you have any inclination to be undeceived. We read that
God hardened the heart of Pharaoh. How?—It was by revealing himself as a God who had power above all gods. The
Governor of the universe, the God that ruleth in the heavens and upon earth, sent this wicked, idolatrous,
tyrannical king a message to let his people go. When the king refused to let Israel go, God made his power
apparent in sending the plagues, and in exhibiting his might by great signs and wonders. But Pharaoh resisted
the power of God. It was the king's sowing time. God does not put a spell upon men to force them to resist him,
but the very evidence that should have convinced Pharaoh, only hardened him in unbelief, and at every exhibition
of the power of God, his heart hardened in obstinacy. YI November 30, 1893, par. 3
Jesus has done much for you, and he is willing to do much more. Every blessing, every talent, every capability
you possess has come to you through Jesus Christ. Those who reject Christ, reject their only hope of happiness
in this life, and cut themselves off from the hope of eternal life. Every step of rejection of Christ is a step
toward the rejection of the goodness of salvation, and toward the sin against the Holy Spirit. It is evident
that not one who stands under the banner of Jesus Christ, who serves him as a faithful soldier, has committed
this sin. The sin against the Holy Ghost is not confined to any one period of time, or limited to any one
generation. The Jewish nation who rejected Christ committed the unpardonable sin, but by taking the same course
that they took in refusing the invitation of mercy, we may commit the same error. You offer insult to the Prince
of life, and put him to an open shame before the synagogue of Satan. “We are made a spectacle unto the world,
and to angels, and to men.” You should not delay one day. The peril is too great. You may lose your life. Satan
is watching every opportunity in order that he may destroy both soul and body; but Jesus is ready to pardon all
your sins, and to make you a child of God, an heir of heaven. YI August 8, 1895, par. 3
Today this sacrilegious work is being more than repeated. There will be messages borne; and those who have
rejected the messages God has sent, will hear most startling declarations. The Holy Spirit will invest the
announcement with a sanctity and solemnity which will appear terrible in the ears of those who have heard the
pleadings of infinite love, and have not responded to the offers of pardon and forgiveness. Injured and insulted
Deity will speak, proclaiming the sins that have been hidden. As the priests and rulers, full of indignation and
terror, sought refuge in flight at the last scene of the cleansing of the temple, so will it be in the work for
these last days. The woes that will be pronounced upon those that have had light from heaven, and yet did not
heed it, they will feel, but will have no power to act. This is represented in the parable of the wise and
foolish virgins. They cannot obtain a character from the wise virgins, and they have no oil of grace to discern
the clear light or to accept it. They cannot light their lamps and join the procession that goes in to the
marriage supper of the Lamb. SpTA07 54.2
If all are keenly alive to the fact of their exposure to the assaults of malignant and invisible agents, [they]
should [not] feel any degree of safety without having on their side the armies of [the] Lord’s host. The evil
angels would soon overcome with their destroying power if the angels of God did not meet them as their
antagonists, that they shall not obtain the ascendancy over the workmanship of God. If we all realize that we
have heavenly angels engaged in the contest with us, ... [page torn] the fallen foe will voluntarily place
themselves on the side of the Lord’s enemies in the battle which is waged on their account and give themselves
away to the powers of Satan. The subject of angelic ministration has not had the attention it deserves. 6LtMs,
Ms 36, 1889, par. 14
We are to be laborers together with the heavenly angels in presenting Jesus to the world. With almost impatient
eagerness the angels wait for our co-operation; for man must be the channel to communicate with man. And when we
give ourselves to Christ in whole-hearted devotion, angels rejoice that they may speak through our voices to
reveal God’s love.—The Desire of Ages, 297. RRe 212.3
Is there not something stimulating and inspiring in this thought, that the human agent stands as the visible
instrument to confer the blessings of angelic agencies? As we are thus laborers together with God, the work
bears the inscription of the divine. The knowledge and activity of the heavenly workers, united with the
knowledge and power that are imparted to human agencies, bring relief to the oppressed and distressed. Our acts
of unselfish ministry make us partakers in the success that results from the relief offered. With what joy
heaven looks upon these blended influences!—Testimonies for the Church 6:457. RRe 212.4
May the Lord guide you all, teachers and pupils and church members, to make diligent work for eternity. The end
of all things is at hand. There is need now of men armed and equipped to battle for God. Please read Ezekiel 9.
Who bear the sign, the mark of God in their foreheads? The men that sigh and cry for the abominations done in
the midst of Jerusalem—among those that profess to be God’s people—not those who are engrossed in games for
their selfish amusement. After the mark had been set upon this class—who are registered in the books of heaven
as overcomers—by the angelic messenger of God, the command is given to the ministers of destruction: “Go ye
after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: Slay utterly old and young,
both maids and little children, and women; but come not near any man upon whom is the mark. And begin at my
sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.” [Verses 5, 6.] God grant that these
solemn predictions which are so speedily to be fulfilled, may be impressed upon the hearts of all! See
Revelation 7:1-4, 12-17; Zechariah 3. 8LtMs, Lt 47, 1893, par. 34
In the beginning the Father and the Son had rested upon the Sabbath after Their work of creation. When “the
heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them” (Genesis 2:1), the Creator and all heavenly
beings rejoiced in contemplation of the glorious scene. “The morning stars sang together, and all the sons of
God shouted for joy.” Job 38:7. Now Jesus rested from the work of redemption; and though there was grief among
those who loved Him on earth, yet there was joy in heaven. Glorious to the eyes of heavenly beings was the
promise of the future. A restored creation, a redeemed race, that having conquered sin could never fall,—this,
the result to flow from Christ's completed work, God and angels saw. With this scene the day upon which Jesus
rested is forever linked. For “His work is perfect;” and “whatsoever God doeth, it shall be forever.”
Deuteronomy 32:4; Ecclesiastes 3:14. When there shall be a “restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by
the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began” (Acts 3:21), the creation Sabbath, the day on which
Jesus lay at rest in Joseph's tomb, will still be a day of rest and rejoicing. Heaven and earth will unite in
praise, as “from one Sabbath to another” (Isaiah 66:23) the nations of the saved shall bow in joyful worship to
God and the Lamb. DA 769.2
God has endowed men with reason and with intellectual faculties; but if these are untrained, left uncultivated,
men will become like the savage heathen. The mind must be cultivated, and it is necessary that teachers present
line upon line and precept upon precept, guiding and training the free-will moral agent, so that he shall
understand what it is to co-operate with God. God works in the human agent by the light of truth, and the mind
enlightened by truth is capable of seeing truth in distinction to error. Open to the light of truth, free from
prejudice, unbound by the traditions and opinions of men, the enlightened mind clearly sees the evidence of the
truth, and believes it from God. The man enlightened by truth, will not call falsehood truth, and light
darkness. The Spirit reveals to the mind the things of God, and he who co-operates with God realizes that a
divine presence is hovering near. When the heart is open to Jesus, and the mind responds to the truth, Jesus
abides in the soul. The Spirit's energy works in the heart, and leads the inclinations toward Jesus. By living
faith, the Christian places entire dependence on divine power, expecting that God will do that which is
according to his pleasure. BEcho November 1, 1893, par. 4
The fourth commandment has been trampled upon, therefore we are called upon to repair the breach in the law and
plead for the desecrated Sabbath. The man of sin who exalted himself above God, and thought to change times and
laws, brought about the change of the Sabbath from the seventh to the first day of the week. In doing this he
made a breach in the law of God. Just prior to the great day of God, a message is sent forth to warn the
people
to come back to their allegiance to the law of God which antichrist has broken down. Attention must be
called to
the breach in the law by precept and example. LSMS 165.4
Those who keep God’s commandments, those who live not by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of
the mouth of God, compose the church of the living God. Those who choose to follow antichrist are subjects of
the great apostate. Ranged under the banner of Satan, they break God’s law, and lead others to break it. They
endeavor so to frame the laws of nations that men shall show their loyalty to earthly governments by trampling
upon the laws of God’s kingdom. 7LtMs, Ms 24, 1891, par. 11
Fallen angels upon the earth form confederacies with evil men. In this age antichrist will appear as the true
Christ, and then the law of God will be fully made void in the nations of our world. Rebellion against God’s
holy law will be fully ripe. But the true leader of all this rebellion is Satan clothed as an angel of light.
Men will be deceived and will exalt him to the place of God, and deify him. But Omnipotence will interpose, and
to the apostate churches that unite in the exaltation of Satan, the sentence will go forth, “Therefore shall her
plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong
is the Lord who judgeth her.” [Verse 8.] 8LtMs, Lt 57, 1893, par. 11
Those who become confused in their understanding of the Word, who fail to see the meaning of antichrist, will
surely place themselves on the side of antichrist. There is no time now for us to assimilate with the world.
Daniel is standing in his lot and in his place. The prophecies of Daniel and of John are to be understood. They
interpret each other. They give to the world truths which every one should understand. These prophecies are to
be witnesses in the world. By their fulfillment in these last days they will explain themselves. 15LtMs, Ms 10,
1900, par. 21
The greater man’s influence for good, under the control of the Spirit of God, the more determined will be the
enemy to indulge his envy and jealousy toward him by religious persecution. But all heaven is on the side of
Christ, not of antichrist. Those who love God and are willing to be partaker with Christ in His sufferings, God
will honor. Antichrist, meaning all who exalt themselves against the will and work of God, will at the appointed
time feel the wrath of Him who gave Himself that they might not perish but have eternal life. All who persevere
in obedience, all who will not sell their souls for money or for the favor of men, God will register in the book
of life. 15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, par. 14
False prophets, through whom the spirit of antichrist works, will seek to seduce believers from the truth by
spiritualistic suppositions and fables clothed in the garments of truth. They will present ideas that will
captivate the minds of those who are not established in the present truth. We need to watch unto prayer, walking
and working in constant dependence upon God. He in whose heart Christ is formed, he to whom Christ is the hope
of glory, enlightening, sanctifying, strengthening, will be preserved from the false representations that will
be made of God. 18LtMs, Lt 221, 1903, par. 7
A liar is one that presents false theories and doctrines. He who denies the personality of God and of His Son
Jesus Christ is denying God and Christ. “If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye
also shall continue in the Son and in the Father.” [Verse 24.] If you continue to believe and obey the truths
you first embraced regarding the personality of the Father and the Son, you will be joined together with them in
love. There will be seen that union for which Christ prayed just before His trial and crucifixion: 21LtMs, Ms
23, 1906, par. 20
The spirit of antiChrist is developing rapidly. Soon there will be a time when those who follow their own human
nature, who manifest a love for supremacy, will be found to be on the losing side. The Lord has abased kings,
and He will say to all who, while professing to serve Him, and yet make a display and depart from His counsel:
“What doest thou to declare My law, while thou thyself livest in transgression?” 21LtMs, Lt 310, 1906, par. 7
Men are taking sides, according to their choice. These that are feeding on the Word of God will show this by
their practice; they are on the Lord's side, seeking by precept and example to reform the world. All that have
refused to be taught of God hold the traditions of men. They at last pass over on the side of the enemy, against
God, and are written, Antichrist. The people of God, who understand our position in this world's history, are,
with ears open and hearts softened and subdued, pressing together in unity, one with Jesus Christ. Those who
will not practice the lessons of Christ, but keep themselves in hand, to mold themselves, find in Antichrist the
center of their union. While the two parties stand in collision, the Lord will appear, and shine before His
ancients gloriously. He will set up a kingdom that shall stand forever. 20MR 113.3
The beloved John continues his warning against seducers: “Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the
Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the
Father: [but] he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also.” Con 91.2
...
Here God has worked out for us the proof of the class mentioned. They have refused to acknowledge Christ as the
Son of God, and they have no more reverence for the eternal Father than for His Son, Jesus Christ. They have
neither the Son nor the Father. And like their great leader, the rebel chief, they are in rebellion against the
law of God, and they despise the blood of Christ. Con 92.3
“To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in
them.” Isaiah 8:20. The people of God are directed to the Scriptures as their safeguard against the influence of
false teachers and the delusive power of spirits of darkness. Satan employs every possible device to prevent men
from obtaining a knowledge of the Bible; for its plain utterances reveal his deceptions. At every revival of
God's work the prince of evil is aroused to more intense activity; he is now putting forth his utmost efforts
for a final struggle against Christ and His followers. The last great delusion is soon to open before us.
Antichrist is to perform his marvelous works in our sight. So closely will the counterfeit resemble the true
that it will be impossible to distinguish between them except by the Holy Scriptures. By their testimony every
statement and every miracle must be tested. DD 36.1
When the papal bull reached Luther, he said: “I despise it, and resist it, as impious and false.... It is Christ
himself who is condemned therein.” “I glory in the prospect of suffering for the best of causes. Already I feel
greater liberty; for I know now that the pope is antichrist, and that his throne is that of Satan himself.” GC88
141.2
But there came a time when paganism in the Roman empire fell before the advancing form of Christianity. Then, as
is stated on page 54, “paganism had given place to the papacy. The dragon had given to the beast ‘his power, and
his seat, and great authority.’” That is, Satan then began to work through the papacy, just as he had formerly
worked through paganism. But the papacy is not represented by the dragon, because it is necessary to introduce
another symbol in order to show the change in the form of the opposition to God. Previous to the rise of the
papacy, all opposition to the law of God had been in the form of paganism,—God had been openly defied; but from
that time the opposition was carried on under the guise of professed allegiance to him. The papacy, however, was
no less the instrument of Satan than was pagan Rome; for all the power, the seat, and the great authority of the
papacy, were given it by the dragon. And so, although the pope professes to be the vicegerent of Christ, he is,
in reality, the vicegerent of Satan—he is antichrist. GC88 680.1
And Mr. Hopkins, in a treatise on the Millennium, declares: “There is no reason to consider the antichristian
spirit and practices confined to what is now called the Church of Rome. The Protestant churches have much of
antichrist in them, and are far from being wholly reformed from corruption and wickedness.” GC88 384.2
He who denies the personality of God and of his Son Jesus Christ, is denying God and Christ. “If that which ye
have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father.” If you
continue to believe and obey the truths you first embraced regarding the personality of the Father and the Son,
you will be joined together with him in love. There will be seen that union for which Christ prayed just before
his trial and crucifixion: RH March 8, 1906, par. 19
In the counsels of the synagogue of Satan it was determined to obliterate the sign of allegiance to God in the
world. Antichrist, the man of sin, exalted himself as supreme in the earth, and through him Satan has worked in
a masterly way to create rebellion against the law of God and against the memorial of his created works. Is this
not sin and iniquity? What greater contempt could be cast upon the Lord God, the Creator of the heavens and the
earth, than is cast upon him by ignoring the Sabbath, which he instituted, sanctified, and blessed, that it
might ever be a memorial of his power as Creator? How dare men change and profane the day which God has
sanctified? How dare the Christian world accept the spurious sabbath, the child of the Papacy? The Christian
world has nourished and cherished the spurious sabbath, as though it had a divine origin, when the fact is that
it originated with the father of lies, and was introduced to the world by his human agent, the man of sin. The
false sabbath has been upheld through superhuman agency in order that God might be dishonored. It is a sign of
Satan's supremacy in the earth, for men are worshiping the God of this world. ST March 12, 1894, par. 3
“Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God; because many false prophets are
gone out into the world. Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every Spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is
come in the flesh is of God; and every Spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not
of God; and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already
is it in the world.” ST September 3, 1894, par. 1
In this age of the world we see every grade and degree of skepticism. There are rank infidels, those who believe
in the lying wonders of Spiritualism, and those who reject the claims of divine truth. All these are placed
among the class that John has written of, and are controlled by the spirit of antichrist. Ignorance of the
character of God, pride of understanding, and the love of sin, are the source of infidelity. Men deny the
divinity of Christ, cast away the Bible, and thus seek to free themselves from personal accountability to God.
They bring the Bible into conflict with “science, falsely so called.” These doubters can start inquiries which
the most humble and pious Christian would be perplexed to know how to answer. But because their queries cannot
be answered, is no evidence that the Bible is not true. A little child has asked questions in regard to God, the
soul, and the future, that the most learned could not answer. The truth of God's word will be revealed to those
who are of a lowly heart, who will comprehend its duties and obey its precepts. It is pride of opinion that
leads to skepticism, and to the denial of the divinity of Jesus Christ. Skepticism has its origin in love of
sin, love of ambition, and self-exaltation. ST September 3, 1894, par. 2
Jesus, the world's Redeemer, is the channel through which all our blessings come, and those who refuse to
acknowledge him as the divine Son of God, virtually say, “I will not have this man to rule over me.” Those who
are self-willed, puffed up with pride and self-importance, while they will not give up their wills to be in
harmony with God's will, yet will accept the delusions of false prophets, and be led to refuse to acknowledge
Christ as the Son of God. Skeptics and infidels may profess to be doing good work, but they are greatly
deceived. They are trampling upon the blood of the covenant, and counting that which should have sanctified them
as an unholy thing. There are many who have not taken the ground that infidels take, and yet they are in the
first stages of infidelity. They question everything that is of a divine character, seeking to bring down
everything to the level of that which is common and natural. Their minds are like a sponge, and absorb every
suggestion of unbelief. They pass these suggestions to others, and thus sow the seeds of skepticism, and what
they sow they will reap. When a believer seeks to answer one question started by a skeptic, he will propound
another and another. The only way to do is to let skeptics alone until they truly desire light. Let those who
engage in controversy with these wily opponents remember that they are not meeting men, not wrestling “against
flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world,
against spiritual wickedness in high places.” The confederacy of evil is seeking to poison human minds with
error, and obscure the light of truth. ST September 3, 1894, par. 3
These deceivers will come, and, while claiming to be doing a special work for God, while professing to have
advanced piety, to be sanctified, to see visions, and to have dreams, they will be doing the work of the enemy,
and be found breaking the commandments of God. We should be on our guard, and bring these pretenders to the
test; “to the law and to the testimony; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no
light in them.” Shall we take heed to the solemn warnings of Christ, of Paul, and of John upon this point, and
not be deceived by the subtle devices of the enemy, for Christ has said that the signs and wonders wrought by
these deceivers will be so great that if it were possible they shall deceive the very elect. ST July 4, 1895,
par. 2
Confusions of Babylon and Antichrist—It is our individual duty to walk humbly with God. We are not to seek any
strange, new message. We are not to think that the chosen ones of God who are trying to walk in the light,
compose Babylon. The fallen denominational churches are Babylon. Babylon has been fostering poisonous doctrines,
the wine of error. This wine of error is made up of false doctrines, such as the natural immortality of the
soul, the eternal torment of the wicked, the denial of the pre-existence of Christ prior to His birth in
Bethlehem, and advocating and exalting the first day of the week above God's holy, sanctified day. These and
kindred errors are presented to the world by the various churches.... Ev 365.1
The lure by which spiritualism attracts the multitudes is its pretended power to draw aside the veil from the
future. God has in His Word opened before us the great events of the future—all that is essential for us to
know. But it is Satan's purpose to destroy men's confidence in God, lead them to seek a knowledge of what God
has wisely veiled from them, and despise what He has revealed in His Holy Word. EP 497.4
Modern spiritualism is a revival of the witchcraft and demon worship that God condemned of old. It is foretold
in the Scriptures, which declare that “in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to
seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.” 1 Timothy 4:1. In the last days there will be false teachers. 2
Peter 2:1, 2. Spiritualist teachers refuse to acknowledge Christ as the Son of God. Concerning such teachers the
beloved John declares: “Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that
denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father.” 1 John 2:22, 23.
Spiritualism, by denying Christ, denies both the Father and the Son, and the Bible pronounces it the
manifestation of antichrist. EP 497.3
This haste to tear away the veil from the future reveals a lack of faith in God, and Satan inspires confidence
in his power to foretell things to come. By experience gained through long ages, he can often forecast, with a
degree of accuracy, some future events to deceive misguided souls and bring them under his power. EP 498.2
Men are inspired by Satan to execute his purposes against God. The Lord has said, “Verily my sabbaths ye shall
keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations” (Exodus 31:13). None should disobey this
command in order to escape persecution. But let all consider the words of Christ, “When they persecute you in
this city, flee ye into another” (Matthew 10:23). If it can be avoided, do not put yourselves into the power of
men who are worked by the spirit of Antichrist. If the payment of a fine will deliver our brethren from the
hands of these oppressors, let it be paid, rather than to be pressed and made to work on the Sabbath. Everything
that we can do should be done that those who are willing to suffer for the truth's sake may be saved from
oppression and cruelty.... 3SM 400.2
The prevailing spirit of our times is that of infidelity and apostasy. The spirit manifested in the world is one
of pride and self-exaltation. Men boast of illumination, which in reality is the blindest presumption; for they
are in opposition to the plain word of God. Many exalt human reason, idolize human wisdom, and set the opinions
of men above the revealed wisdom of God. This affords opportunity for the working of Satan, and the spirit of
antichrist is far more wide-spread than any of us imagine. Among the great mass of professed Christians, the
grievous character of the transgression of the law of God is not understood. They do not realize that salvation
can be obtained only through the blood of Christ, through his imputed righteousness; but this alone will avail
to make fallen man what he should be, and exalt him to become a member of the royal family. RH November 8, 1892,
par. 5
When men pour contempt upon Christianity, tell them what you know by experience. The beings of the celestial
world are amazed when those whom Christ has purchased with his own blood, whom God has invited with the voice of
mercy, turn into a jest the messages of the gospel, and deny the divinity of their Redeemer. They are building
upon a sandy foundation, with threads and fragments of human reasoning, but their theories will vanish like dew
when the glory of the Lord is revealed. Believers do not claim that every question and objection which Satan can
invent and instill into the minds of men can be answered in so many words. Men will be given sufficient evidence
on which to found their faith; but if they are determined to doubt, they will stumble on the dark mountains of
unbelief. They will show that they have never submitted their proud hearts to Jesus Christ, and make an excuse
for not doing so the fact that with their finite minds they cannot solve all the difficulties which they imagine
are in the Bible. ST September 3, 1894, par. 5
“Fallen angels upon earth form confederations with evil men. In this age antichrist will appear as the true
Christ, and then the law of God will be fully made void in the nations of our world. Rebellion against God’s
holy law will be fully ripe. But the true leader of all this rebellion is Satan clothed as an angel of light.
Men will be deceived and will exalt him to the place of God, and deify him. But Omnipotence will interpose, and
to the apostate churches that unite in the exaltation of Satan, the sentence will go forth, ‘Therefore shall her
plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong
is the Lord God who judgeth her.’ ”-Review and Herald, Sept. 12, 1893. Reprinted in Testimonies to Ministers,
pages 57-62. GRC 43.1
We are not to attend their circles, neither are our ministers to engage in controversy with them. They are of
that class specified whom we should not invite into our houses or bid them Godspeed. We have to compare their
teachings with the revealed will of God. We are not to engage in an investigation of spiritualism. God has
investigated this for us, and told us definitely that a class would arise in the last days who would deny Christ
who has purchased them with His own blood. The character of spiritualists is so plainly described that we need
not be deceived by them. If we obey the divine injunction we shall have no sympathy with spiritualists, however
smooth and fair may be their words. Con 91.1
As a witness for Christ, John entered into no controversy, no wearisome contention. He declared what he knew,
what he had seen and heard. He had been intimately associated with Christ, had listened to His teachings, had
witnessed His mighty miracles. Few could see the beauties of Christ's character as John saw them. For him the
darkness had passed away; on him the true light was shining. His testimony in regard to the Saviour's life and
death was clear and forcible. Out of the abundance of a heart overflowing with love for the Saviour he spoke;
and no power could stay his words. AA 555.2
We are authorized to hold in the same estimation as did the beloved disciple those who claim to abide in Christ
while living in transgression of God's law. There exist in these last days evils similar to those that
threatened the prosperity of the early church; and the teachings of the apostle John on these points should be
carefully heeded. “You must have charity,” is the cry heard everywhere, especially from those who profess
sanctification. But true charity is too pure to cover an unconfessed sin. While we are to love the souls for
whom Christ died, we are to make no compromise with evil. We are not to unite with the rebellious and call this
charity. God requires His people in this age of the world to stand for the right as unflinchingly as did John in
opposition to soul-destroying errors. AA 554.3
“The religion of Jesus is endangered. It is being mingled with worldliness. Worldly policy is taking the place
of the true piety and wisdom that comes from above, and God will remove His prospering hand from the conference.
Shall the ark of the Covenant be removed from this people? Shall idols be smuggled in? Shall false principles
and false precepts be brought into the sanctuary? Shall antichrist be respected? Shall the true doctrines and
principles given us by our Lord, which have made us what we are, Seventh-day Adventists, be ignored? Shall God’s
instrumentality, the publishing house, become a mere political, worldly institution? This is what it is now fast
becoming. This is directly where the enemy, through blinded, unconsecrated men, is leading us. 6LtMs, Ms 29a,
1890, par. 9
Those who keep God's commandments, those who live not by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of
the mouth of God, compose the church of the living God. Those who choose to follow Antichrist are subjects of
the great apostate. Ranged under the banner of Satan, they break God's law, and lead others to break it. They
endeavor so to frame the laws of nations that men shall show their loyalty to earthly governments by trampling
upon the laws of God's kingdom. 1MR 296.2
“The men who now occupy positions of responsibility do not feel the necessity of making God their trust as did
those who first led out in this work. They have planned for themselves. An independent, self-sufficient spirit
has been coming into our publishing house in Battle Creek. The managers have followed the inclinations of their
own hearts to go beyond the leadings of God. In some things those who carry heavy responsibilities in the
institutions in Battle Creek have exercised a wonderful prudence. They have prudently refrained from seeing and
pointing out the existing dangers in the institution. God would not have large expenditures made to enlarge the
facilities in Battle Creek. More is now located in Battle Creek than those who are carrying the work there have
ability to manage after God’s order. This fact has been partially discerned by some, especially in regard to the
publishing institution. Principles are being sacrificed that God has plainly specified should control His work.
An order of things has been instituted which is leading men farther from God than they are now aware of. They
feel no necessity for the earnest prayer, the self-denial, the self-sacrifice which is after God’s order, after
the example of Christ. 6LtMs, Ms 29a, 1890, par. 7
We do not want any one to go out from us if we can do anything in our power to hold them by the hand of faith.
Let us work with the power of the living God to keep them with His commandment-keeping people. But in order for
us to do this, we must have the sanctification of the Spirit. Let us humble our hearts before God. Let us repent
of our sins and be converted. Do not, I beg of you, for Christ’s sake, push any soul over the precipice. The
other night, in a scene which passed before me, I saw one slipping down a precipice. A company was looking on
indifferently, making no effort to save him. But one hand—the hand of Christ—was stretched out, and the man was
rescued. Christ drew him up, saying, “Hold fast to Me.” He then placed the hands of the rescued man in the hands
of his brethren who stood near, saying, “I have drawn him up that he may stand on vantage ground. Work for the
salvation of souls, that you may all stand on vantage ground before God.” 19LtMs, Ms 52, 1904, par. 39
The same evidence that was given by God to prove His divine authority gave a representation of His character
when there was no power to save, when no arm brought salvation. In the depths of omnipotent wisdom and mercy the
Father took the work of salvation into His own hand. He sent His only begotten Son into the world to live the
law of Jehovah. The law, revealed in the character of Christ, was a perfect manifestation of the Father. And by
His perfect obedience and the sacrifice of Himself, which He through the eternal Spirit once offered up unto
God, He has fully satisfied the justice of the Father, and purchased not only reconciliation, but an everlasting
inheritance in the kingdom of heaven for all those whom the Father has given Him. BEcho November 20, 1899, par.
2
It is the reign of antichrist. God’s law is set aside. The Scriptures are exchanged for the traditions of men.
Satan has become the ruler of the world; and in his hands temptation has become a science. He rules over a vast,
well-organized empire. Sin has stimulated his followers into fearful activity. Men have combined to perpetuate
evil. The sale of intoxicating liquor, destructive alike to soul and body, is legalized by Christian
governments. And those who authorize the sale of that which makes men demons make Sunday laws, which they give
to the world under the solemn name of religion. God’s people are to show their loyalty to Him by keeping holy
the day of His rest. They are to work earnestly to set in operation influences that will counterwork the efforts
that Satan is making. The light of truth is to be shed abroad in the earth. God’s law is to be proclaimed. An
intense interest in the message of present truth is to be awakened. 17LtMs, Ms 166, 1902, par. 2
I rise at 2 a.m. to write a few words in regard to those of our people who are being thrust into the chain gang
and forced to work on the Sabbath. It is the spirit of antichrist that inspires this oppression. Men are
inspired by Satan to execute his purposes against God. The Lord has said, “Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep; for
it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations.” [Exodus 31:13.] None should disobey this command
in order to escape persecution. But let all consider the words of Christ, “When they persecute you in this city,
flee ye into another.” [Matthew 10:23.] If it can be avoided, do not put yourselves into the power of men who
are worked by the spirit of antichrist. If the payment of a fine will deliver our brethren from the hands of
these oppressors, let it be paid, rather than allow them to be forced to work on the Sabbath. Everything that we
can do should be done, that those who are willing to suffer for the truth’s sake may be saved from oppression
and cruelty. 15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, par. 1
Several phases of fanaticism had their roots in the teaching of some that Christ had actually come—that He had
come to the world in a spiritual sense and was in the hearts of His believers. They were already in the kingdom
of God, they claimed, and heaven was only in the hearts of God's children. The only body Christ has is the
church. The only advent of Christ we are to look for is in the bodies of His saints with the Spirit dwelling in
them, shining out through the entire man. Then when Christ descends from heaven, it will only be descending into
the hearts of Christians, the heaven where He now is. The holiest of all, even heaven itself, is only in our
hearts. To look with natural eyes into heaven itself, it was declared, is antichrist. This teaching was carried
to the point that some declared that there is no such thing as a literal body of Christ and a universal God. To
look for the personal coming of Christ is carnal (see DF 158e, The Morning Watch, April 10, 1845; p. 117). 1BIO
79.3
But because the pioneers of the Seventh-day Adventist Church held that prophecy was fulfilled on October 22,
1844, and that an important work began in heaven in the Most Holy Place of the heavenly sanctuary at that time,
and because the Adventists who had become spiritualizers took the position that Christ had come into their
hearts on October 22, 1844, and that His kingdom was in their hearts, the founders of the church, and notably
Ellen White, were classed by the world generally, and also by those that SDAs have termed first-day Adventists,
as one and the same group. Here again the great enemy cast aspersion upon the true, paralleling it with a false,
spurious experience. 1BIO 80.2
Ellen White was to speak of this matter again, particularly in the closing paragraphs of her first little book,
Experience and Views, published in 1851. As one reads this he will note the use of the term spiritualism, which
must be taken in the light of the work of the spiritualizers and not in the light of what today is understood to
be spiritualism or spiritism, although both emanate from the same source. 1BIO 80.3
I have often seen that the spiritual view took away all the glory of heaven, and that in many minds the throne
of David and the lovely person of Jesus have been burned up in the fire of Spiritualism. I have seen that some
who have been deceived and led into this error will be brought out into the light of truth, but it will be
almost impossible for them to get entirely rid of the deceptive power of Spiritualism. Such should make thorough
work in confessing their errors and leaving them forever. 1BIO 80.7
The spiritualization of heaven, God, Christ, and the coming of Christ lay at the foundation of much of the
fanatical teachings that 17-year-old Ellen Harmon was called upon by God to meet in those formative days. The
visions firmly established the personality of God and Christ, the reality of heaven and the reward to the
faithful, and the resurrection. This sound guidance saved the emerging church. 1BIO 81.1'
In eastern Maine Ellen was traveling and working in the atmosphere of the spiritualizers who had allegorized
away heaven, God, Jesus, and the Advent hope. In the vision at Exeter in mid-February she seemed to be in the
presence of Jesus, and she was eager to procure answers to some vital questions. 1BIO 79.4
I asked Jesus if His Father had a form like Himself. He said He had, but I could not behold it, for said He, “If
you should once behold the glory of His person, you would cease to exist.”—Early Writings, 54. 1BIO 79.5
This was not the only occasion Ellen was to converse with Jesus and the angel about the person of Jesus and
concerning God being a personal being. The answers satisfied her fully that the spiritualizers were in gross
error. 1BIO 80.1
The Lord encourages all who seek Him with the whole heart. He gives them His Holy Spirit, the manifestation of
His presence and favor. But those who forsake God in order to save their lives will be forsaken by Him. In
seeking to save their lives by yielding the truth, they will lose eternal life. 15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, par. 9
Christ is glorified in His saints. He, the propitiation for their sins, will be glorified in all who believe in
Him as their Saviour, all who will commit themselves and their interests to His guidance. They are on Christ’s
side, known by the manifestation that Christ makes through them of His power to save. They obtain victory after
victory over the world, the flesh, and the devil. They are made perfect in their victory through Christ. 21LtMs,
Ms 23, 1906, par. 22
The apostle teaches that while we should manifest Christian courtesy we are authorized to deal in plain terms
with sin and sinners; that this is not inconsistent with true charity. “Whosoever committeth sin,” he writes,
“transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law. And ye know that He was manifested to take
away our sins; and in Him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in Him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen Him,
neither known Him.” AA 555.1
In Paul's second Epistle to the Thessalonians, he exhorts to be on guard and not depart from the faith. He
speaks of Christ's coming as an event to immediately follow the work of Satan in spiritualism in these words:
“Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all
deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that
they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” Con 91.3
In the Epistle of Paul to Timothy, he foretells what will be manifested in the latter days. And this warning was
for the benefit of those who should live when these things should take place. God revealed to His servant the
perils of the church in the last days. He writes, “Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times
some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in
hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron.” Con 92.1
The faithful Peter speaks of the dangers to which the Christian church would be exposed in the last days, and
more fully describes the heresies which would arise and the blaspheming seducers who would seek to draw away
souls after them. “But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers
among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon
themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth
shall be evil spoken of.” Con 92.2
The demon's message to Saul was not meant to reform him, but to goad him to despair and ruin. Oftener, however,
it serves the tempter's purpose best to lure men to destruction by flattery. Truth is lightly regarded, and
impurity permitted. Spiritualism declares that there is no death, no sin, no judgment, no retribution; desire is
the highest law, and man is accountable only to himself. The barriers that God has erected to guard truth,
purity, and reverence are broken down, and many are thus emboldened in sin. EP 498.4
Spiritualism is a dangerous phase of infidelity, and we should not go into the assemblies of Spiritualists
prompted by motives of curiosity. In so doing we are placing ourselves on Satan's ground, and cannot expect help
from God unless he has a work for us to do to speak some message to those who are ignorant and deceived, and
immediately leave the assembly. “They are of the world; therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth
them.” The erroneous doctrine that the soul is immortal is almost universally received by the world, and the
belief that the dead go immediately to heaven gives Spiritualism a deep hold upon the people. Believing this
doctrine men have nothing with which to shield themselves from the errors of Spiritualism. Through evil spirits
they receive communications, and accept them as messages from their lost loved ones. Satan and his agents
personate their dead friends, and thus impart to them Satanic delusions. But God has given us a rule whereby to
test what is truth. The prophet says: “To the law and to the testimony; if they speak not according to this
word, it is because there is no light in them.” “He that is of God heareth God's word.” “We are of God; he that
knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit
of error.” “But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. My sheep hear my voice, and
I know them, and they follow me.” “If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge
that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.[”] “Beloved, believe not every spirit,
but try the spirits whether they are of God; because many false prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby
know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God; and
every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God; and this is that spirit
of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.” ST September
3, 1894, par. 6
But John writes to the true followers of Christ, saying: “Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard
from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye shall continue in the
Son, and in the Father. And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life.” We have here a
most precious promise, which will be fulfilled to those who let the truth abide in them. Then hold fast to the
truth, and be not beguiled from steadfast adherence to the truth by any of the arts of the deceiver. “These
things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you. But the anointing which ye have received of him
abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you; but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things,
and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. And now, little children,
abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming.
If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him.” Our character
is to be moulded after the character of Christ. O what humiliation he endured in our behalf! While in this world
he lived a life of obedience to the commandments of God, leaving us an example that we should follow in his
steps. We must wait for God to reveal his plan, that our life may be the unveiling of the character of Christ.
We can be sanctified only as we render obedience to the truth as it is unfolded to us. We cannot live in
conscious disobedience of any precept of God, and not be on the losing side. We need to behold the character of
Christ, and by beholding become changed into his image. ST July 4, 1895, par. 5
Worldly business was for the most part laid aside for a few weeks. We carefully examined every thought and
emotion of our hearts, as if upon our deathbeds and in a few hours to close our eyes forever upon earthly
scenes. There was no making of “ascension robes” for the great event; we felt the need of internal evidence that
we were prepared to meet Christ, and our white robes were purity of soul, character cleansed from sin by the atoning
blood of our Saviour.1T 51.2 1T 51.2
Calculation of the time was so simple and plain that even children could understand it. From the date of the
decree of the king of Persia, found in Ezra 7, which was given in 457 before Christ, the 2300 years of Daniel
8:14 must terminate with 1843. Accordingly we looked to the end of this year for the coming of the Lord. We were
sadly disappointed when the year entirely passed away and the Saviour had not come.1T 52.2 1T 52.2
The experience of the former year was, however, repeated to a greater extent. A large class renounced their
faith. Some, who had been very confident, were so deeply wounded in their pride that they felt like fleeing from
the world. Like Jonah, they complained of God, and chose death rather than life. Those who had built their faith
upon the evidence of others, and not upon the word of God, were now as ready to again change their views. The
hypocrites, who had hoped to deceive the Lord as well as themselves with their counterfeit penitence and
devotion, now felt relieved from impending danger, and openly opposed the cause they had lately professed to
love.1T 56.1 1T 56.1
I related this vision to the believers in Portland, who had full confidence that it was from God. The Spirit of
the Lord attended the testimony, and the solemnity of eternity rested upon us. An unspeakable awe filled me,
that I, so young and feeble, should be chosen as the instrument by which God would give light to His people.
While under the power of the Lord I was filled with joy, seeming to be surrounded by holy angels in the glorious
courts of heaven, where all is peace and gladness, and it was a sad and bitter change to wake up to the
realities of mortal life.1T 62.1 1T 62.1
I felt too weak and despondent to make any special effort for myself, but my heart united with the petitions of
my friends. I cared little now for the opposition of the world, and felt willing to make every sacrifice if only
the favor of God might be restored to me. While prayer was offered for me, the thick darkness that had
encompassed me rolled back, and a sudden light came upon me. My strength was taken away. I seemed to be in
the presence of the angels. One of these holy beings again repeated the words: “Make known to others what I have
revealed to you.”1T 64.3 1T 64.3
With Jesus at our head, we all descended from the city down to this earth, on a great and mighty mountain, which
could not bear Jesus up, and it parted asunder, and there was a mighty plain. Then we looked up and saw the
great city, with twelve foundations, and twelve gates, three on each side, and an angel at each gate. We all
cried out: “The city, the great city, it's coming, it's coming down from God out of heaven,” and it came and
settled on the place where we stood. Then we began to look at the glorious things outside of the city. There
I saw most beautiful houses, that had the appearance of silver, supported by four pillars set with pearls, most
glorious to behold, which were to be inhabited by the saints, and in which was a golden shelf. I saw many of
the saints go into the houses, take off their glittering crowns and lay them on the shelf, then go out into the
field by the houses to do something with the earth; not as we have to do with the earth here; no, no. A glorious
light shone all about their heads, and they were continually offering praise to God.1T 67.2 1T 67.2
According to this teaching, our only safety from delusion would be to remain at a distance from God, in a
backslidden state. Oh, thought I, has it come to this, that those who honestly go to God alone to plead His
promises, and to claim His salvation, are to be charged with being under the foul influence of mesmerism? Do we
ask our kind Father in heaven for bread, only to receive a stone or a scorpion? These things wounded my spirit,
and wrung my soul with keen anguish, well nigh to despair. Many would have me believe that there was no Holy
Spirit, and that all the exercises that holy men of God experienced were only the effect of mesmerism or the
deception of Satan.1T 71.2 1T 71.2
These statements relative to time setting were printed about thirty years ago, and the books containing them
have been circulated everywhere; yet some ministers claiming to be well acquainted with me, state that I have
set time after time for the Lord to come, and those times have passed, therefore my visions are false. No doubt
these false statements are received by many as truth; but none who are acquainted with me or with my labors can
in candor make such report. This is the testimony I have ever borne since the passing of the time in 1844: “Time
after time will be set by different ones, and will pass by; and the influence of this time setting will tend to
destroy the faith of God's people.” If I had in vision seen definite time, and had borne my testimony to it, I
could not have written and published, in the face of this testimony, that all times that should be set would
pass, for the time of trouble must come before the coming of Christ. Certainly for the last thirty years, that
is, since the publication of this statement, I would not be inclined to set time for Christ to come, and thus
place myself under the same condemnation with those whom I was reproving. And I had no vision until 1845, which
was after the passing of the time of general expectation in 1844. I was then shown what I have here stated.1T
72.3 1T 72.3
And has not this testimony been fulfilled in every particular? The First-day Adventists have set time after
time, and notwithstanding the repeated failures, they have gathered courage to set new times. God has not led
them in this. Many of them have rejected the true prophetic time, and ignored the fulfillment of prophecy,
because the time passed in 1844, and did not bring the expected event. They rejected the truth, and the enemy
has had power to bring strong delusions upon them that they should believe a lie. The great test on time was
in 1843 and 1844; and all who have set time since then have been deceiving themselves and deceiving
others.1T 73.1 1T 73.1
It was a great cross for me to relate to the erring what had been shown me concerning them. It caused me great
distress to see others troubled or grieved. And when obliged to declare the messages, I would often soften them
down, and make them appear as favorable for the individual as I could, and then would go by myself and weep in
agony of spirit. I looked upon those who had only their own souls to care for, and thought if I were in their
condition I would not murmur. It was hard to relate the plain, cutting testimonies given me of God. I anxiously
watched the result, and if the persons reproved rose up against the reproof, and afterward opposed the truth,
these queries would arise in my mind: Did I deliver the message just as I should? Could there not have been some
way to save them? And then such distress pressed upon my soul that I often felt that death would be a welcome
messenger, and the grave a sweet resting place.1T 73.3 1T 73.3
In the autumn of 1846 we began to observe the Bible Sabbath, and to teach and defend it. My attention was first
called to the Sabbath while I was on a visit to New Bedford, Massachusetts, earlier in the same year. I there
became acquainted with Elder Joseph Bates, who had early embraced the advent faith, and was an active laborer in
the cause. Elder B. was keeping the Sabbath, and urged its importance. I did not feel its importance, and
thought that Elder B. erred in dwelling upon the fourth commandment more than upon the other nine. But the
Lord gave me a view of the heavenly sanctuary. The temple of God was opened in heaven, and I was shown the ark
of God covered with the mercy seat. Two angels stood, one at each end of the ark, with their wings spread over
the mercy seat, and their faces turned toward it. My accompanying angel informed me that these represented all
the heavenly host looking with reverential awe toward the holy law which had been written by the finger of God.
Jesus raised the cover of the ark, and I beheld the tables of stone on which the Ten Commandments were written.
I was amazed as I saw the fourth commandment in the very center of the ten precepts, with a soft halo of light
encircling it. Said the angel: “It is the only one of the ten which defines the living God who created the
heavens and the earth and all things that are therein. When the foundations of the earth were laid, then was
laid the foundation of the Sabbath also.”1T 75.4 1T 75.4
I was shown that if the true Sabbath had always been kept, there would never have been an infidel or an atheist.
The observance of the Sabbath would have preserved the world from idolatry. The fourth commandment has been
trampled upon; therefore we are called upon to repair the breach in the law, and plead for the downtrodden
Sabbath. The man of sin, who exalted himself above God, and thought to change times and laws, brought about the
change of the Sabbath from the seventh to the first day of the week. In doing this, he made a breach in the law
of God. Just prior to the great day of God, a message is sent forth to warn the people to come back to their
allegiance to the law of God which antichrist has broken down. By precept and example, attention must be called
to the breach in the law. I was shown that the third angel, proclaiming the commandments of God and the faith
of Jesus, represents the people who receive this message and raise the voice of warning to the world, to keep
the commandments of God as the apple of the eye, and that in response to this warning many would embrace the
Sabbath of the Lord.1T 76.1 1T 76.1
When we received the light upon the fourth commandment, there were about twenty-five Adventists in Maine who
observed the Sabbath; but these were so diverse in sentiment upon other points of doctrine, and so scattered in
location, that their influence was very small. There was about the same number, in similar condition, in other
parts of New England. It seemed to be our duty to visit these frequently at their homes, and strengthen them in
the Lord and in His truth, and as they were so much scattered, it was necessary for us to be on the road much of
the time. For want of means we took the cheapest private conveyance, second-class cars, and lower-deck passage
on steamers. In my feeble condition I found traveling by private conveyance most comfortable. When on
second-class cars, we were usually enveloped in tobacco smoke, from the effects of which I often fainted. When
on steamers, on lower deck, we suffered the same from the smoke of tobacco, besides the swearing and vulgar
conversation of the ship hands and the baser portion of the traveling public. At night we lay down to sleep on
the hard floor, dry goods boxes, or sacks of grain, with carpetbags for pillows, and overcoats and shawls for
covering. If suffering from the winter's cold, we would walk the deck to keep warm. When oppressed by the heat
of summer, we would go upon the upper deck to secure the cool night air. This was fatiguing to me, especially
when traveling with an infant in my arms. This manner of life was by no means one of our choosing. God called us
in our poverty, and led us through the furnace of affliction, to give us an experience which should be of great
worth to us, and an example to others who should afterward join us in labor.1T 77.1 1T 77.1
My husband left the railroad, and with his ax went into the woods to chop cordwood. With a continual pain in his
side, he worked from early morning till dark to earn about fifty cents a day. He was prevented from sleeping
nights by severe pain. We endeavored to keep up good courage, and trust in the Lord. I did not murmur. In the
morning I felt grateful to God that He had preserved us through another night, and at night I was thankful that
He had kept us through another day. One day when our provisions were gone, my husband went to his employer to
get money or provisions. It was a stormy day, and he walked three miles and back in the rain. He brought home on
his back a bag of provisions tied in different compartments, having in this manner passed through the village of
Brunswick, where he had often lectured. As he entered the house, very weary, my heart sank within me. My first
feelings were that God had forsaken us. I said to my husband: “Have we come to this? Has the Lord left us?” I
could not restrain my tears, and wept aloud for hours, until I fainted. Prayer was offered in my behalf. When I
breathed again, I felt the cheering influence of the Spirit of God, and regretted that I had sunk under
discouragement. We desire to follow Christ and to be like Him; but we sometimes faint beneath trials, and remain
at a distance from Him. Sufferings and trials bring us near to Jesus. The furnace consumes the dross and
brightens the gold.1T 82.2 1T 82.2
While at Topsham we received a letter from Brother Chamberlain of Connecticut, urging us to attend a Conference
in that state in April, 1848. We decided to go if we could obtain means. My husband settled with his employer,
and found that there was ten dollars due him. With five of this I purchased articles of clothing which we much
needed, and then patched my husband's overcoat, even piecing the patches, making it difficult to tell the
original cloth in the sleeves. We had five dollars left to take us to Dorchester, Massachusetts. Our trunk
contained nearly everything we possessed on earth; but we enjoyed peace of mind and a clear conscience, and this
we prized above earthly comforts. In Dorchester we called at the house of Brother Nichols, and as we left,
Sister N. handed my husband five dollars, which paid our fare to Middletown, Connecticut. We were strangers in
that city, and had never seen one of the brethren in the state. We had but fifty cents left. My husband did not
dare to use that to hire a carriage, so he threw the trunk up on a pile of boards, and we walked on in search of
someone of like faith. We soon found Brother C., who took us to his house.1T 84.3 1T 84.3
We were invited to meet with the brethren in the State of New York the following summer. The believers were
poor, and could not promise to do much toward defraying our expenses. We had no means with which to travel. My
husband's health was poor, but the way opened for him to work in the hayfield, and he decided to make the
effort. It seemed then that we must live by faith. When we arose in the morning, we bowed at our bedside and
asked God to give us strength to labor through the day. We would not be satisfied unless we had the assurance
that the Lord heard us pray. My husband then went forth to swing the scythe, not in his own strength, but in the
strength of the Lord. At night, when he came home, we would again plead with God for strength to earn means to
spread His truth. We were often greatly blessed. In a letter to Brother Howland, July, 1848, my husband wrote:
“God gives me strength to labor hard all day. Praise His name! I hope to get a few dollars to use in His cause.
We have suffered from labor, fatigue, pain, hunger, cold, and heat, while endeavoring to do our brethren and
sisters good, and we hold ourselves ready to suffer more if God requires. I rejoice today that ease, pleasure,
and comfort in this life are a sacrifice on the altar of my faith and hope. If our happiness consists in making
others happy, we are happy indeed. The true disciple will not live to gratify beloved self, but for Christ, and
for the good of His little ones. He is to sacrifice his ease, his pleasure, his comfort, his convenience, his
will, and his own selfish wishes for Christ's cause, or never reign with Him on His throne.”1T 85.2 1T 85.2
We returned to Middletown, where we had left our child during our western journey. And now a painful duty
presented itself. For the good of souls we felt that we must sacrifice the company of our little Henry, that we
might give ourselves unreservedly to the work. My health was poor, and he would necessarily occupy a great share
of my time. It was a severe trial, yet I dared not let the child stand in the way of my duty. I believed that
the Lord had spared him to us when he was very sick, and that if I should let him hinder me from doing my duty,
God would remove him from me. Alone before the Lord, with most painful feelings and many tears, I made the
sacrifice, and gave up my only child, then one year old, for another to exercise a mother's feelings toward him,
and to act a mother's part. We left him in Brother Howland's family, in whom we had the utmost confidence. They
were willing to bear burdens to leave us as free as possible to labor in the cause of God. We knew that they
could take better care of Henry than we could while journeying, and that it was for his good to have a steady
home and good discipline. It was hard parting with my child. His sad little face, as I left him, was before me
night and day; yet in the strength of the Lord I put him out of my mind, and sought to do others good. Brother
Howland's family had the whole charge of Henry for five years.1T 86.5 1T 86.5
It was painful to see those who should have been ripening for glory, and daily fitting for immortality, exerting
all their strength to keep their earthly treasures. Such, I saw, could not value the heavenly treasure. Their
strong affections for the earthly cause them to show by their works that they do not esteem the heavenly
inheritance enough to make any sacrifice for it. The “young man” manifested a willingness to keep the
commandments, yet our Lord told him that he lacked one thing. He desired eternal life, but loved his possessions
more. Many are self-deceived. They have not sought for truth as for hid treasures. Their powers are not put to
the best account. Their minds, which might be illuminated with heaven's light, are perplexed and troubled. “The
cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the
word, and it becometh unfruitful.” “Such,” said the angel, “are without excuse.” I saw the light waning away
from them. They did not desire to understand the solemn, important truths for this time, and thought they were
well off without understanding them. Their light went out, and they were groping in darkness.1T 351.2 1T
351.2
We soon visited Michigan again, and I endured long and wearisome journeys over the rough logways, and through
mud sloughs, and my strength failed not. We felt that the Lord would have us visit Wisconsin, and arranged
to take the cars at Jackson at ten in the evening.1T 94.3 1T 94.3
In about three weeks I fainted and fell to the floor, and remained nearly unconscious about thirty-six hours. It
was feared that I could not live, but in answer to prayer I again revived. One week later I received a shock
upon my left side. I had a strange sensation of coldness and numbness in my head, and severe pain in my temples.
My tongue seemed heavy and numb; I could not speak plainly. My left arm and side were helpless. I thought I
was dying, and my great anxiety was to have the evidence in my sufferings that the Lord loved me. For months I
had suffered continual pain in my heart, and my spirits were constantly depressed. I had tried to serve God
from principle without feeling, but I now thirsted for the salvation of God, I longed to realize His blessing
notwithstanding my physical suffering.1T 93.1 1T 93.1
The darkest clouds seemed to shut down over us. Wicked men professing godliness, under the command of Satan
were hurried on to forge falsehoods, and to bring the strength of their forces against us. If the cause
of God had been ours alone, we might have trembled; but it was in the hands of Him who could say: “No one is
able to pluck it out of My hands.” We knew that Jesus lived and reigned. We could say before the Lord: The cause
is Thine, and Thou knowest that it has not been our own choice, but by Thy command, that we have acted the part
we have in it.1T 97.1 1T 97.1
Those were days of sadness. I looked upon my three little boys, soon, as I feared, to be left fatherless, and
thoughts like these forced themselves upon me: My husband dies of overwork in the cause of present truth; and
who realizes what he has suffered, the burdens he has for years borne, the extreme care which has crushed his
spirits and ruined his health, bringing him to an untimely grave, leaving his family destitute and dependent? I
have often asked the question, Does God have no care for these things? Does He pass them by unnoticed? I was
comforted to know that there is One who judgeth righteously, and that every sacrifice, every self-denial, and
every pang of anguish endured for His sake, is faithfully chronicled in heaven, and will bring its reward. The
day of the Lord will declare and bring to light things that are not yet made manifest.1T 97.3 1T 97.3
I was shown that God designed to raise my husband up gradually; that we must exercise strong faith, for in every
effort we should be fiercely buffeted by Satan; that we must look away from outward appearance, and believe.
Three times a day we went alone before God, and engaged in earnest prayer for the recovery of his health.
Frequently one of us would be prostrated by the power of God. The Lord graciously heard our earnest cries,
and my husband began to recover. For many months our prayers ascended to heaven three times a day for health to
do the will of God. These seasons of prayer were very precious. We were brought into a sacred nearness to
God, and had sweet communion with Him. I cannot better state my feelings at this time than they are expressed in
the following extracts from a letter I wrote to Sister Howland:1T 98.1 1T 98.1
“Every honest soul that may be deceived by these disaffected ones, will have the true light in regard to them,
if every angel from heaven has to visit them, to enlighten their minds. We have nothing to fear in this
matter. As we near the judgment, all will manifest their true character, and it will be made plain to what
company they belong. The sieve is moving. Let us not say: Stay Thy hand, O God. The church must be purged, and
it will be. God reigns; let the people praise Him. I have not the most distant thought of sinking down. I mean
to be right and do right. The judgment is to set, the books are to be opened, and we are to be judged according
to our deeds. All the falsehoods that may be framed against me will not make me any worse, nor any better unless
they have a tendency to drive me nearer my Redeemer.”1T 100.1 1T 100.1
I would plan some course more favorable for my children, then objections would arise which would sweep away
these plans. I was keenly sensitive to faults in my children, and every wrong they committed brought on me such
heartache as to affect my health. I have wished that some mothers could be circumstanced for a short time as I
have been for years; then they would prize the blessings they enjoy, and could better sympathize with me in my
privations. We prayed and labored for our children, and restrained them. We did not neglect the rod, but
before using it we first labored to have them see their faults, and then prayed with them. We sought to
have our children understand that we would merit the displeasure of God if we excused them in sin. And our
efforts were blessed to their good. Their greatest pleasure was to please us. They were not free from faults,
but we believed that they would yet be lambs of Christ's fold.1T 102.2 1T 102.2
The work begun in feebleness and obscurity has continued to increase and strengthen. Publishing houses in
Michigan and in California, and missions in England, Norway, and Switzerland, attest its growth. In place of the
edition of our first paper carried to the office in a carpetbag, about one hundred and forty thousand copies of
our various periodicals are now sent out monthly from the offices of publication. The hand of God has been with
His work to prosper and build it up.1T 105.1 1T 105.1
“It has seemed hard to me that my motives should be misjudged, and that my best efforts to help, encourage, and
strengthen my brethren should again and again be turned against me. But I should have remembered Jesus and His
disappointments. His soul was grieved that He was not appreciated by those He came to bless. I should have dwelt
upon the mercy and loving-kindness of God, praising Him more, and complaining less of the ingratitude of my
brethren. Had I ever left all my perplexities with the Lord, thinking less of what others said and did
against me, I should have had more peace and joy. I will now seek first to guard myself that I offend not in
word or deed, and then to help my brethren make straight paths for their feet. I will not stop to mourn over any
wrong done to me. I have expected more of men than I ought. I love God and His work, and I love my brethren
also.”1T 108.1 1T 108.1
Though I had not risen from my sickbed after my husband's death, I was borne to the Tabernacle on the following
Sabbath to attend his funeral. At the close of the sermon I felt it a duty to testify to the value of the
Christian's hope in the hour of sorrow and bereavement. As I arose, strength was given me, and I spoke about ten
minutes, exalting the mercy and love of God in the presence of that crowded assembly. At the close of the
services I followed my husband to Oak Hill Cemetery, where he was laid to rest until the morning of the
resurrection.1T 110.3 1T 110.3
At times I felt that I could not have my husband die. But these words seemed to be impressed on my mind: “Be
still, and know that I am God.” I keenly feel my loss, but dare not give myself up to useless grief. This would
not bring back the dead. And I am not so selfish as to wish, if I could, to bring him from his peaceful slumber
to engage again in the battles of life. Like a tired warrior, he has lain down to sleep. I will look with
pleasure upon his resting place. The best way in which I and my children can honor the memory of him who has
fallen, is to take the work where he left it, and in the strength of Jesus carry it forward to completion. We
will be thankful for the years of usefulness that were granted to him; and for his sake, and for Christ's sake,
we will learn from his death a lesson which we shall never forget. We will let this bereavement make us more
kind and gentle, more forbearing, patient, and thoughtful toward the living.1T 111.2 1T 111.2
I saw that the Spirit of the Lord has been dying away from the church. The servants of the Lord have trusted too
much to the strength of argument, and have not had that firm reliance upon God which they should have. I saw
that the mere argument of the truth will not move souls to take a stand with the remnant; for the truth is
unpopular. The servants of God must have the truth in the soul. Said the angel: “They must get it warm from
glory, carry it in their bosoms, and pour it out in the warmth and earnestness of the soul to those that hear.”
A few that are conscientious are ready to decide from the weight of evidence; but it is impossible to move many
with a mere theory of the truth. There must be a power to attend the truth, a living testimony to move them.1T
113.2 1T 113.2
I saw that many in different places, East and West, were adding farm to farm, and land to land, and house to
house, and they make the cause of God their excuse, saying they do this that they may help the cause. They
shackle themselves so that they can be of but little benefit to the cause. Some buy a piece of land, and labor
with all their might to pay for it. Their time is so occupied that they can spare but little time to pray, and
serve God, and gain strength from Him to overcome their besetments. They are in debt, and when the cause needs
their help they cannot assist; for they must get free from debt first. But as soon as they are free from debt
they are farther from helping the cause than before; for they again involve themselves by adding to their
property. They flatter themselves that this course is right, that they will use the avails in the cause, when
they are actually laying up treasure here. They love the truth in word, but not in work. They love the cause
just as much as their works show. They love the world more and the cause of God less; the attraction to earth
grows stronger and the attraction to heaven weaker. Their heart is with their treasure. By their example they
say to those around them that they are intending to stay here, that this world is their home. Said the angel:
“Thou art thy brother's keeper.”1T 114.2 1T 114.2
Many have indulged in needless expense, merely to gratify the feelings, the taste, and the eye, when the cause
needed the very means thus used, and when some of the servants of God were poorly clothed and were crippled in
their labor for lack of means. Said the angel: “Their time to do will soon be past. Their works show that self
is their idol, and to it they sacrifice.” Self must first be gratified; their feeling is: “Am I my brother's
keeper?” Warning after warning many have received, but heeded not. Self is the main object, and to it everything
must bow.1T 115.1 1T 115.1
I saw that it is even so: “From even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath.” Said the angel: “Take the word
of God, read it, understand, and ye cannot err. Read carefully, and ye shall there find what even is, and when
it is.” I asked the angel if the frown of God had been upon His people for commencing the Sabbath as they had. I
was directed back to the first rise of the Sabbath, and followed the people of God up to this time, but did not
see that the Lord was displeased, or frowned upon them. I inquired why it had been thus, that at this late day
we must change the time of commencing the Sabbath. Said the angel: “Ye shall understand, but not yet, not yet.”
Said the angel: “If light come, and that light is set aside or rejected, then comes condemnation and the
frown of God; but before the light comes, there is no sin, for there is no light for them to reject.” I saw
that it was in the minds of some that the Lord had shown that the Sabbath commenced at six o'clock, when I had
only seen that it commenced at “even,” and it was inferred that even was at six. I saw that the servants of God
must draw together, press together.1T 116.1 1T 116.1
I saw that decided efforts should be made to show those who are unchristian in life their wrongs, and if they do
not reform, they should be separated from the precious and holy, that God may have a clean and pure people that
He can delight in. Dishonor Him not by linking or uniting the clean with the unclean.1T 117.2 1T 117.2
I was shown some coming from the East to the West. I saw that it should not be the object of those who leave the
East for the West to get rich, but to win souls to the truth. Said the angel: “Let your works show that it is
not for honor, or to lay up a treasure on earth, that ye have moved West, but to hold up and exalt the standard
of truth.” I saw that those who move West should be like men waiting for their Lord. Said the angel: “Be a
living example to those in the West. Let your works show that you are God's peculiar people, and that you have a
peculiar work, to give the last message of mercy to the world. Let your works show to those around you that this
world is not your home.” I saw that those who have entangled themselves should break the snare of the enemy and
go free. Lay not up treasures upon earth, but show by your lives that you are laying up treasure in heaven. If
God has called you West, He has a work, an exalted work, for you to do. Let your faith and experience help those
who have not a living experience. Let not the attraction be to this poor, dark speck of a world, but let it
be upward to God, glory, and heaven. Let not the care and perplexity of farms here engross your mind, but you
can safely be wrapped up in contemplating Abraham's farm. We are heirs to that immortal inheritance. Wean
your affections from earth, and dwell upon heavenly things.1T 118.1 1T 118.1
Parents must govern their children, correct their passions, and subdue them, or God will surely destroy the
children in the day of His fierce anger, and the parents who have not controlled their children will not be
blameless. Especially should the servants of God govern their own families and have them in good subjection. I
saw that they are not prepared to judge or decide in matters of the church, unless they can rule well their own
house. They must first have order at home, and then their judgment and influence will tell in the church.1T
119.2 1T 119.2
I saw that the reason why visions have not been more frequent of late, is, they have not been appreciated by
the church. The church have nearly lost their spirituality and faith, and the reproofs and warnings have had
but little effect upon them. Many of those who have professed faith in them have not heeded them.1T
119.3 1T 119.3
Some have taken an injudicious course; when they have talked their faith to unbelievers, and the proof has
been asked for, they have read a vision, instead of going to the Bible for proof. I saw that this course
was inconsistent, and prejudiced unbelievers against the truth. The visions can have no weight with those who
have never seen them and know nothing of their spirit. They should not be referred to in such cases.1T 119.4 1T
119.4
Some have taken an injudicious course; when they have talked their faith to unbelievers, and the proof has
been asked for, they have read a vision, instead of going to the Bible for proof. I saw that this course
was inconsistent, and prejudiced unbelievers against the truth. The visions can have no weight with those who
have never seen them and know nothing of their spirit. They should not be referred to in such cases.1T 119.4 1T
119.4
When at Battle Creek, Michigan, May 5, 1855, I saw that there was a great lack of faith with the servants of
God, as well as with the church. They were too easily discouraged, too ready to doubt God, too willing to
believe that they had a hard lot and that God had forsaken them. I saw that this was cruel. God so loved them as
to give His dearly beloved Son to die for them, and all heaven was interested in their salvation; yet after all
that had been done for them, it was hard to believe and trust so kind and good a Father. He has said that He
is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him, than earthly parents are to give good gifts to
their children. I saw that the servants of God and the church were too easily discouraged. When they asked their
Father in heaven for things which they thought they needed, and these did not immediately come, their faith
wavered, their courage fled, and a murmuring feeling took possession of them. This, I saw, displeased God.1T
120.1 1T 120.1
When the servants of God pray for His Spirit and blessing, it sometimes comes immediately; but it is not
always then bestowed. At such times, faint not. Let your faith hold fast the promise that it will come. Let
your trust be fully in God, and often that blessing will come when you need it most, and you will
unexpectedly receive help from God when you are presenting the truth to unbelievers, and will be enabled to
speak the word with clearness and power.1T 121.2 1T 121.2
When at Oswego, New York, June, 1855, I was shown that God's people have been weighed down with clogs; that
there have been Achans in the camp. The work of God has progressed but little, and many of His servants have
been discouraged because the truth has taken no more effect in New York, and there have been no more added to
the church. The Messenger party has arisen, and we shall suffer some from their lying tongues and
misrepresentations, yet we should bear it all patiently; for they will not injure the cause of God, now they
have left us, as much as they would have injured it by their influence had they remained with us.1T 122.1 1T
122.1
I saw that we should not put off the coming of the Lord. Said the angel: “Prepare, prepare, for what is coming
upon the earth. Let your works correspond with your faith.” I saw that the mind must be stayed upon God, and
that our influence should tell for God and His truth. We cannot honor the Lord when we are careless and
indifferent. We cannot glorify Him when we are desponding. We must be in earnest to secure our own soul's
salvation, and to save others. All importance should be attached to this, and everything besides should come in
secondary.1T 123.2 1T 123.2
I have seen an angel standing with scales in his hands weighing the thoughts and interest of the people of
God, especially the young. In one scale were the thoughts and interest tending heavenward; in the
other were the thoughts and interest tending to earth. And in this scale were thrown all the reading of
storybooks, thoughts of dress and show, vanity, pride, etc. Oh, what a solemn moment! the angels of God standing
with scales, weighing the thoughts of His professed children—those who claim to be dead to the world and alive
to God. The scale filled with thoughts of earth, vanity, and pride quickly went down, notwithstanding weight
after weight rolled from the scale. The one with the thoughts and interest tending to heaven went quickly up as
the other went down, and oh, how light it was! I can relate this as I saw it; but never can I give the solemn
and vivid impression stamped upon my mind, as I saw the angel with the scales weighing the thoughts and interest
of the people of God. Said the angel: “Can such enter heaven? No, no, never. Tell them the hope they now possess
is vain, and unless they speedily repent, and obtain salvation, they must perish.”1T 124.2 1T 124.2
A form of godliness will not save any. All must have a deep and living experience. This alone will save them in
the time of trouble. Then their work will be tried of what sort it is; and if it is gold, silver, and precious
stones, they will be hid as in the secret of the Lord's pavilion. But if their work is wood, hay, and stubble,
nothing can shield them from the fierceness of Jehovah's wrath.1T 125.1 1T 125.1
The young, as well as those who are older, will be required to give a reason for their hope. But the mind,
designed by God for better things, formed to serve Him perfectly, has dwelt upon foolish things, instead of
eternal interests. That mind which is left to wander here and there is just as well able to understand the
truth, the evidence from the word of God for keeping the Sabbath, and the true foundation of the Christian's
hope, as to study the appearance, the manners, the dress, etc. And those who give up the mind to be diverted
with foolish stories and idle tales, have the imagination fed, but the brilliancy of God's word is eclipsed to
them. The mind is led directly from God. The interest in His precious word is destroyed.1T 125.2 1T 125.2
A book has been given us to guide our feet through the perils of this dark world to heaven. It tells us how we
can escape the wrath of God, and also tells of the sufferings of Christ for us, the great sacrifice that has
been made that we might be saved and enjoy the presence of God forever. And if any come short at last, having
heard the truth as they have in this land of light, it will be their own fault; they will be without excuse. The
word of God tells us how we may become perfect Christians and escape the seven last plagues. But they took no
interest to find this out. Other things diverted the mind, idols were cherished by them, and God's Holy Word was
neglected and slighted. God has been trifled with by professed Christians, and when His Holy Word shall judge
them in the last day, they will be found wanting. That word which they have neglected for foolish storybooks,
tries their lives. That is the standard; their motives, words, works, and the manner in which they use their
time are all compared with the written word of God; and if they come short then, their cases are decided forever.1T
125.3 1T 125.3
Those who travel in the narrow way are talking of the joy and happiness they will have at the end of the
journey. Their countenances are often sad, yet often beam with holy, sacred joy. They do not dress like
the company in the broad road, nor talk like them, nor act like them. A pattern has been given them. A man of
sorrows and acquainted with grief opened that road for them, and traveled it Himself. His followers see His
footsteps, and are comforted and cheered. He went through safely; so can they, if they follow in His
footsteps.1T 127.2 1T 127.2
I saw many traveling in this broad road who had the words written upon them: “Dead to the world. The end of all
things is at hand. Be ye also ready.” They looked just like all the vain ones around them, except a shade of
sadness which I noticed upon their countenances. Their conversation was just like that of the gay,
thoughtless ones around them; but they would occasionally point with great satisfaction to the letters on their
garments, calling for the others to have the same upon theirs. They were in the broad way, yet they professed to
be of the number who were traveling the narrow way. Those around them would say: “There is no distinction
between us. We are alike; we dress, and talk, and act alike.”1T 128.2 1T 128.2
I saw that many who profess to believe the truth for these last days think it strange that the children of
Israel murmured as they journeyed; that after the wonderful dealings of God with them, they should be so
ungrateful as to forget what He had done for them. Said the angel: “Ye have done worse than they.” I saw that
God has given His servants the truth so clear, so plain, that it cannot be resisted. Wherever they go, they have
certain victory. Their enemies cannot get round the convincing truth. Light has been shed so clear that the
servants of God can stand up anywhere and let truth, clear and connected, bear away the victory. This great
blessing has not been prized, or even realized. If any trial arises, some begin to look back and think they have
a hard time. Some of the professed servants of God do not know what purifying trials are. They sometimes make
trials for themselves, imagine trials, and are so easily discouraged, so easily hurt, self-dignity is so quick
to feel, that they injure themselves, injure others, and injure the cause. Satan magnifies their trials and puts
thoughts into their minds that if given way to, will destroy their influence and usefulness.1T 129.1 1T 129.1
Some of the servants of God have given up their lives to spend and be spent for the cause of God, until their
constitutions are broken down, and they are almost worn out with mental labor, incessant care, toil, and
privations. Others have not had and would not take the burden upon them. Yet just such ones think they have a
hard time, because they have never experienced hardships. They never have been baptized into the suffering part,
and never will be as long as they manifest so much weakness and so little fortitude, and love their ease so
well. From what God has shown me, there needs to be a scourging among the ministers, that the slothful,
dilatory, and self-caring ones may be scourged out, and there remain a pure, faithful, and self-sacrificing
company who will not study their ease, but will minister faithfully in word and doctrine, willing to suffer and
endure all things for Christ's sake, and to save those for whom He died. Let these servants feel the woe upon
them if they preach not the gospel, and it will be enough; but all do not feel this.1T 130.1 1T 130.1
I saw that the ax must be laid at the root of the tree. Such pride should not be suffered in the church. It is
these things that separate God from His people, that shut the ark away from them. Israel have been asleep to the
pride, and fashion, and conformity to the world, in the very midst of them. They advance every month in pride,
covetousness, selfishness, and love of the world. When their hearts are affected by the truth, it will cause a
death to the world, and they will lay aside the ribbons, laces, and collars; and, if they are dead, the laugh,
the jeer, and scorn of unbelievers will not move them. They will feel an anxious desire to be separate from the
world, like their Master. They will not imitate its pride, fashions, or customs. The noble object will be ever
before them, to glorify God and gain the immortal inheritance. This prospect will swallow up all beside of an
earthly nature. God will have a people separate and distinct from the world. And as soon as any have a desire to
imitate the fashions of the world, that they do not immediately subdue, just so soon God ceases to
acknowledge them as His children. They are the children of the world and of darkness. They lust for the leeks
and onions of Egypt, that is, desire to be as much like the world as possible; by so doing, those that
profess to have put on Christ virtually put Him off, and show that they are strangers to grace and strangers to
the meek and lowly Jesus. If they had acquainted themselves with Him, they would walk worthy of Him.1T 136.1 1T
136.1
I saw that the wives of the ministers should help their husbands in their labors and be exact and careful what
influence they exert, for they are watched, and more is expected of them than of others. Their dress should be
an example. Their lives and conversation should be an example, savoring of life rather than of death. I saw that
they should take a humble, meek, yet exalted stand, not having their conversation upon things that do not tend
to direct the mind heavenward. The great inquiry should be: “How can I save my own soul, and be the means of
saving others?” I saw that no half-hearted work in this matter is accepted of God. He wants the whole heart and
interest, or He will have none. Their influence tells, decidedly, unmistakably, in favor of the truth or against
it. They gather with Jesus, or scatter abroad. An unsanctified wife is the greatest curse that a minister can
have. Those servants of God that have been and are still so unhappily situated as to have this withering
influence at home, should double their prayers and their watchfulness, take a firm, decided stand, and let not
this darkness press them down. They should cleave closer to God, be firm and decided, rule well their own house,
and live so that they can have the approbation of God and the watchcare of the angels. But if they yield to the
wishes of their unconsecrated companions, the frown of God is brought upon the dwelling. The ark of God cannot
abide in the house, because they countenance and uphold them in their wrongs.1T 139.1 1T 139.1
I saw that the Israel of God must arise and renew their strength in God by renewing and keeping their covenant
with Him. Covetousness, selfishness, love of money, and love of the world, are all through the ranks of
Sabbathkeepers. These evils are destroying the spirit of sacrifice among God's people. Those that have this
covetousness in their hearts are not aware of it. It has gained upon them imperceptibly, and unless it is rooted
out, their destruction will be as sure as was Achan's. Many have taken the sacrifice from God's altar. They love
the world, love its gain and increase, and, unless there is an entire change in them, they will perish with the
world. God has lent them means; it is not their own, but God has made them His stewards. And because of this,
they call it their own and hoard it up. But, oh, how quick, when the prospering hand of God is removed from
them, it is all snatched away in a moment! There must be a sacrificing for God, a denying of self for the
truth's sake. Oh, how weak and frail is man! How puny his arm! I saw that soon the loftiness of man is to be
brought down, and the pride of man humbled. Kings and nobles, rich and poor, alike shall bow, and the withering
plagues of God shall fall upon them.1T 140.2 1T 140.2
The danger of God's people for a few years past has been the love of the world. Out of this have sprung the sins
of selfishness and covetousness. The more they get of this world, the more they set their affections on it; and
still they reach out for more. Said the angel: “It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for
a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.” Yet many who profess to believe that we are having the last note
of warning to the world, are striving with all their energies to place themselves in a position where it is
easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye than for them to enter the kingdom.1T 141.2 1T 141.2
I saw that the brethren who have possessions have a work to do to tear away from these earthly treasures and to
overcome their love of the world. Many of them love this world, love their treasure, but are not willing to see
it. They must be zealous and repent of their selfish covetousness, that the love of the truth may swallow up
everything else. I saw that many of those who have riches will fail to buy the gold, white raiment, and eyesalve.
Their zeal does not possess intensity and earnestness proportionate to the value of the object of which they are
in pursuit.1T 142.4 1T 142.4
I saw these men while striving for the possessions of earth; what zeal they manifested, what earnestness,
what energy to obtain an earthly treasure that must soon pass away! What cool calculations they made!
They plan and toil early and late, and sacrifice their ease and comfort for earthly treasure. A corresponding
zeal on their part to obtain the gold, white raiment, and eyesalve will bring them in possession of these
desirable treasures and life, everlasting life, in the kingdom of God. I saw that if any need eyesalve, it is
those who have earthly possessions. Many of them are blind to their own state, blind to their firm grasp upon
this world. Oh, that they may see!1T 143.1 1T 143.1
These set notions have been humored and indulged altogether too long. There has been a picking at straws. And
when there were no real difficulties in the church, trials have been manufactured. The minds of the church and
the servants of the Lord are called from God, truth, and heaven to dwell upon darkness. Satan delights to have
such things go on; it feasts him. But these are none of the trials which are to purify the church and that will
in the end increase the strength of God's people.1T 144.5 1T 144.5
I saw that some are withering spiritually. They have lived some time watching to keep their brethren
straight—watching for every fault to make trouble with them. And while doing this, their minds are not on
God, nor on heaven, nor on the truth; but just where Satan wants them—on someone else. Their souls are
neglected; they seldom see or feel their own faults, for they have had enough to do to watch the faults of
others without so much as looking to their own souls or searching their own hearts. A person's dress, bonnet, or
apron takes their attention. They must talk to this one or that one, and it is sufficient to dwell upon for
weeks. I saw that all the religion a few poor souls have consists in watching the garments and acts of others,
and finding fault with them. Unless they reform, there will be no place in heaven for them, for they would find
fault with the Lord Himself.1T 145.1 1T 145.1
Some think it is wrong to try to observe order in the worship of God. But I have seen that it is not dangerous
to observe order in the church of God. I have seen that confusion is displeasing to the Lord, and that there
should be order in praying and also in singing. We should not come to the house of God to pray for our families
unless deep feeling shall lead us while the Spirit of God is convicting them. Generally, the proper place to
pray for our families is at the family altar. When the subjects of our prayers are at a distance, the closet
is the proper place to plead with God for them. When in the house of God, we should pray for a present blessing
and should expect God to hear and answer our prayers. Such meetings will be lively and interesting.1T 145.3 1T
145.3
The Lord has shown me in vision some things in regard to the East and the West which I feel it my duty to set
before you. I saw that God has been opening the way for the spread of present truth in the West. It requires
much more power to move the people in the East than in the West, and at present but very little can be
accomplished in the East. Special efforts should be made at the present time where most good will result.1T
146.3 1T 146.3
New fields of labor, entirely new, must be visited; many will have to go a warfare at their own charges, enter
such fields with the expectation of bearing their own expenses. Here, I saw, is a good opportunity for the
stewards of the Lord to act their part and support those who carry the truth to these places. It should be a
great privilege for these stewards to render to God that which belongs to Him. By so doing they will discharge a
Scriptural duty and free themselves of a portion of their earthly treasure, which is now a burden to many who
have an abundance. It will also add to their treasure in heaven.1T 147.4 1T 147.4
I saw that special efforts should be made in the West with tents; for the angels of God are preparing minds
there to receive the truth. This is why God has moved on some in the East to move to the West. Their gifts can
accomplish more in the West than in the East. The burden of the work is in the West, and it is of the greatest
importance that the servants of God should move in His opening providence.1T 148.3 1T 148.3
I saw that through the past summer the prevailing spirit has been to grasp as much of this world as possible.
The commandments of God have not been kept. With the mind we serve the law of God; but the minds of many have
been serving the world. And while their minds were all occupied with things of earth and serving themselves,
they could not serve the law of God. The Sabbath has not been kept. By some the work of six days has been
carried into the seventh. One hour, and even more, has often been taken from the commencement and close of the
Sabbath.1T 150.1 1T 150.1
Some of the Sabbathkeepers who say to the world that they are looking for Jesus’ coming, and that they believe
we are having the last message of mercy, give way to their natural feelings, and barter, and trade, and are a
proverb among unbelievers for their keenness in trade, for being sharp, and always getting the best end of a
bargain. Such would better lose a little and exert a better influence in the world, and a happier influence
among brethren, and show that this world is not their god.1T 150.2 1T 150.2
The word of God has been neglected. In that are the warnings to God's people which point out their dangers. But
they have had so many cares and perplexities that they hardly allow themselves time to pray. There has
been a mere empty form without the power. Jesus prayed, and, oh, how earnest were His prayers! And yet He was
the beloved Son of God!1T 151.1 1T 151.1
I saw that many would have to learn what it is to be a Christian—that it is not in name; but it is having the
mind of Christ, submitting to the will of God in all things. Especially will the young who have never known
what privations or hardships are, who have a set will, and do not bend that will to the glory of God, have a
great work to do. They go along very smoothly until their will is crossed, and then they have no control over
themselves. They have not the will of God before them. They do not study how they can best glorify God, or
advance His cause, or do good to others. But it is self, self, how can it be gratified? Such religion is not
worth a straw. Those who possess it will be weighed in the balance and found wanting.1T 152.3 1T 152.3
I was pointed back to the commencement of this last work. Then some who loved the truth could consistently talk
of sacrificing. They devoted much to the cause of God, to send the truth to others. They have sent their
treasure beforehand to heaven. Brethren, you who have received the truth at a later period, and who have large
possessions, God has called you into the field, not merely that you may enjoy the truth, but that you may aid
with your substance in carrying forward this great work. And if you have an interest in this work, you will
venture out and invest something in it, that others may be saved by your efforts, and you reap with them the
final reward. Great sacrifices have been made and privations endured to place the truth in a clear light before
you. Now God calls upon you, in your turn, to make great efforts and to sacrifice in order to place the truth
before those who are in darkness. God requires this. You profess to believe the truth; let your works testify to
the fact. Unless your faith works, it is dead. Nothing but a living faith will save you in the fearful scenes
which are just before you.1T 191.2 1T 191.2
I saw that those who profess to be looking for the coming of the Lord should not have a close, penurious
spirit. Some of those who have been called to talk the truth, and to watch for souls as they that must give
an account, have wasted much precious time for the sake of saving a little, when their time was worth a great
deal more than that which they gained. This displeases God. It is right that economy should be used, but it
has by some been stretched into meanness with no other object than to add to their treasures, which will shortly
eat their flesh like fire, unless they as faithful stewards make a right disposal of their Lord's goods.1T 153.2
1T 153.2
I saw that unless there is an entire change in the young, a thorough conversion, they may despair of heaven.
From what has been shown me, there are not more than half of the young who profess religion and the truth who
have been truly converted. If they had been converted they would bear fruit to the glory of God. Many are
leaning upon a supposed hope without a true foundation. The fountain is not cleansed, therefore the streams
proceeding from that fountain are not pure. Cleanse the fountain, and the streams will be pure. If the heart is
right, your words, your dress, your acts, will all be right. True godliness is lacking. I would not dishonor my
Master so much as to admit that a careless, trifling, prayerless person is a Christian. No; a Christian has
victory over his besetments, over his passions. There is a remedy for the sin-sick soul. That remedy is in
Jesus. Precious Saviour! His grace is sufficient for the weakest; and the strongest must also have His grace or
perish.1T 158.1 1T 158.1
God forbid that I should cease to warn you. Young friends, seek the Lord with all your heart. Come with zeal,
and when you sincerely feel that without the help of God you perish, when you pant after Him as the hart panteth
after the water brooks, then will the Lord strengthen you speedily. Then will your peace pass all understanding.
If you expect salvation, you must pray. Take time. Be not hurried and careless in your prayers. Beg of
God to work in you a thorough reformation, that the fruits of His Spirit may dwell in you, and you shine as
lights in the world. Be not a hindrance or curse to the cause of God; you can be a help, a blessing. Does Satan
tell you that you cannot enjoy salvation, full and free? Believe him not.1T 158.3 1T 158.3
I saw that the Christian should not set too high a value, or depend too much, upon a happy flight of feeling.
These feelings are not always true guides. It should be the study of every Christian to serve God from
principle, and not be ruled by feeling. By so doing, faith will be brought into exercise, and will increase. I
was shown that if the Christian lives a humble, self-sacrificing life, peace and joy in the Lord will be the
result. But the greatest happiness experienced will be in doing others good, in making others happy. Such
happiness will be lasting.1T 161.1 1T 161.1
The young are often urged to do duty, to speak or pray in meeting; urged to die to pride. Every step they are
urged. Such religion is worth nothing. Let the carnal heart be changed, and it will not be such
drudgery, ye coldhearted professors, to serve God. All that love of dress and pride of appearance will be gone.
The time that you spend standing before the glass preparing the hair to please the eye, should be devoted to
prayer and searching of heart. There will be no place for outward adornment in the sanctified heart; but there
will be an earnest, anxious seeking for the inward adorning, the Christian graces—the fruits of the Spirit of
God.1T 162.2 1T 162.2
But, oh, how differently has the mind been employed! Picking at straws! Church meetings, as they have been held,
have been a living curse to many in New York. These manufactured trials have given full liberty to evil surmising.
Jealousy has been fed. Hatred has existed, but they knew it not. A wrong idea has been in the minds of some, to
reprove without love, hold others to their idea of what is right, and spare not, but bear down with crushing
weight.1T 164.3 1T 164.3
I saw that many in New York have had so much care for their brethren, to keep them straight, that they have
neglected their own hearts. They are so fearful that their brethren will not be zealous and repent, that they
forget that they have wrongs that must be righted. With their own hearts unsanctified, they try to right their
brethren. Now the only way the brethren and sisters in New York can rise is for each to attend to his own
individual case, and set his own heart in order. If sin is plain in a brother, breathe it not to another, but
with love for the brother's soul, with a heart full of compassion, with bowels of mercy, tell him the wrong,
then leave the matter with him and the Lord. You have discharged your duty. You are not to pass sentence.1T
165.1 1T 165.1
I have seen the great sacrifice which Jesus made to redeem man. He did not consider His own life too dear to
sacrifice. Said Jesus: “Love one another, as I have loved you.” Do you feel, when a brother errs, that you
could give your life to save him? If you feel thus, you can approach him and affect his heart; you are just the
one to visit that brother. But it is a lamentable fact that many who profess to be brethren, are not willing
to sacrifice any of their opinions or their judgment to save a brother. There is but little love for one
another. A selfish spirit is manifested.1T 166.2 1T 166.2
I have seen the great sacrifice which Jesus made to redeem man. He did not consider His own life too dear to
sacrifice. Said Jesus: “Love one another, as I have loved you.” Do you feel, when a brother errs, that you
could give your life to save him? If you feel thus, you can approach him and affect his heart; you are just the
one to visit that brother. But it is a lamentable fact that many who profess to be brethren, are not willing
to sacrifice any of their opinions or their judgment to save a brother. There is but little love for one
another. A selfish spirit is manifested.1T 166.2 1T 166.2
Discouragement has come upon the church. They have been loving the world, loving their farms, their cattle,
etc. Now Jesus calls them to cut loose, to lay up treasure in heaven, to buy gold, white raiment, and
eyesalve. Precious treasures are these. They will obtain for the possessor an entrance into the kingdom of
God.1T 166.3 1T 166.3
The people of God must move understandingly. They should not be satisfied until every known sin is confessed;
then it is their privilege and duty to believe that Jesus accepts them. They must not wait for others to press
through the darkness and obtain the victory for them to enjoy. Such enjoyment will last only till the meeting
closes. But God must be served from principle instead of from feeling. Morning and night obtain the victory for
yourselves in your own family. Let not your daily labor keep you from this. Take time to pray, and as you pray,
believe that God hears you. Have faith mixed with your prayers. You may not at all times feel the immediate
answer; but then it is that faith is tried. You are proved to see whether you will trust in God, whether you
have living, abiding faith. “Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it.” Walk the narrow plank of
faith. Trust all on the promises of the Lord. Trust God in darkness. That is the time to have faith. But you
often let feeling govern you. You look for worthiness in yourselves when you do not feel comforted by the Spirit
of God, and despair because you cannot find it. You do not trust enough in Jesus, precious Jesus. You do not
make His worthiness to be all, all. The very best you can do will not merit the favor of God. It is Jesus’
worthiness that will save you, His blood that will cleanse you. But you have efforts to make. You must do what
you can on your part. Be zealous and repent, then believe.1T 167.1 1T 167.1
Confound not faith and feeling together. They are distinct. Faith is ours to exercise. This faith we must
keep in exercise. Believe, believe. Let your faith take hold of the blessing, and it is yours. Your feelings
have nothing to do with this faith. When faith brings the blessing to your heart, and you rejoice in the
blessing, it is no more faith, but feeling.1T 167.2 1T 167.2
Jesus and your guardian angels are pointing you above your farms, your cattle, and your earthly treasure, to the
kingdom of heaven, to an immortal inheritance, an eternal substance in the kingdom of glory. Said the angel:
“You must die to this world.” “Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the
world, the love of the Father is not in him.”1T 168.4 1T 168.4
I saw that if, in the providence of God, wealth has been acquired, there is no sin in possessing it; and if
no opportunities present themselves to use this means to advance the cause of God, there is no sin in still
possessing it. But if opportunities are presented to the brethren to use their property to the glory of
God and the advancement of His cause, and they withhold it, it will be a cause of stumbling to them. In the day
of trouble that which was their hoarded treasure will be an offense unto them. Then all opportunities will be
past for using their substance to the glory of God, and in anguish of spirit they will cast it from them to the
moles and to the bats. Their gold and their silver cannot save them in that day. It falls upon them with
crushing weight, that an account must be given of their stewardship, what use they have made of their Lord's
money. Self-love made them believe that it was all their own, and that they might want it all; but they then
feel, bitterly feel and understand, that their means was only lent them of God, to be freely returned by being
used to advance His cause. Their riches deceived them. They felt poor and lived for themselves, and at last they
will find that the portion they might have used for God's cause is a terrible burden.1T 169.1 1T 169.1
I saw that if God had given you wealth above the plainest and poorest, it should humble you, for it lays you
under greater obligations. Where much is given, even of a worldly substance, much will be required. Upon
this principle you are bound to possess noble, generous dispositions. Seek for opportunities to do good with
what you have. “Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven.”1T 170.1 1T 170.1
I saw that the least that has been required of Christians in past days, is to possess a spirit of liberality,
and to consecrate to the Lord a portion of all their increase. Every true Christian has considered this a
privilege, but some who have borne the name only, have considered it a task; the grace and love of God had never
wrought in them the good work, or they would gladly have advanced the cause of their Redeemer. But Christians
who are living in the last days, and who are waiting for their Lord, are required to do even more than this. God
requires them to sacrifice.1T 170.2 1T 170.2
Here is the reward for those who sacrifice for God. They receive a hundredfold in this life, and shall inherit
everlasting life. “But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.” I was shown those who
receive the truth, but do not live it. They cling to their possessions, and are not willing to distribute of
their substance to advance the cause of God. They have not faith to venture and trust God. Their love of this
world swallows up their faith. God calls for a portion of their substance, but they heed it not. They reason
that they have labored hard to obtain what they have, and they cannot lend it to the Lord, for they may come to
want. “O ye of little faith.” That God who cared for Elijah in the time of famine, will not pass by one of His
self-sacrificing children. He who has numbered the hairs of their head, will care for them, and in days of
famine they will be satisfied. While the wicked are perishing all around them for want of bread, their bread and
water will be sure. Those who still cling to their earthly treasure, and will not make a right disposition of
that which is lent them of God, will lose their treasure in heaven, lose everlasting life.1T 173.1 1T 173.1
Oh, I saw it was an awful thing to be thus forsaken by the Lord—a fearful thing to hold onto a perishable
substance here, when He has said that if we will sell and give alms, we can lay up treasure in heaven. I was
shown that as the work is closing up, and the truth is going forth in mighty power, these rich men will bring
their means and lay it at the feet of the servants of God, begging them to accept it. The answer from the
servants of God will be: “Go to now, ye rich men. Your means is not needed. Ye withheld it when ye could do
good with it in advancing the cause of God. The needy have suffered; they have not been blessed by your means.
God will not accept your riches now. Go to now, ye rich men.”1T 175.1 1T 175.1
Then I was directed to these words: “Behold, the hire of the laborers who have reaped down your fields, which is
of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the
Lord of Sabaoth.” I saw that God is not in all the riches that are obtained. Satan often has much more to do
with acquiring property than God. Much of it is obtained by oppressing the hireling in his wages. The
naturally covetous rich man obtains his riches by grinding down the hireling, and taking advantage of
individuals wherever he can, thereby adding to a treasure that will eat his flesh as it were fire.1T 175.2 1T
175.2
A strictly honest, honorable course has not been taken by some. Such must take a very different course and work
fast to redeem the time. Many Sabbathkeepers are at fault here. Advantage is taken even of their poor brethren,
and those who have an abundance exact more than the real worth of things, more than they would pay for the same
things, while these same brethren are embarrassed and distressed for want of means. God knows all these things.
Every selfish act, every covetous extortion, will bring its reward.1T 176.1 1T 176.1
I saw that it is cruel and unjust to have no consideration for a brother's situation. If he is distressed, or
poor, yet doing the best he can, allowance should be made for him, and even the full value of things he may
purchase of the wealthy should not be exacted; but they should have bowels of compassion for him. God will
approve of such kindly acts, and the doer will not lose his reward. But a fearful account stands against many
Sabbathkeepers for close, covetous acts.1T 176.2 1T 176.2
I was pointed back to a time when there were but few who listened to and embraced the truth. They had not much
of this world's goods. The wants of the cause were divided among a very few. Then it was necessary for some
to sell their houses and lands, and obtain cheaper to serve them as a shelter, or home, while their means were
freely and generously lent to the Lord, to publish the truth, and to otherwise aid in advancing the cause of
God. As I beheld these self-sacrificing ones, I saw that they had endured privation for the benefit of the
cause. I saw an angel standing by them, pointing them upward, and saying: “Ye have bags in heaven! Ye have bags
in heaven that wax not old! Endure unto the end, and great will be your reward.”1T 176.3 1T 176.3
God has been moving upon many hearts. The truth for which a few sacrificed so much, in order to get it before
others, has triumphed, and multitudes have laid hold of it. God in His providence has moved upon those who have
means, and has brought them into the truth, that as His work increases, the wants of the cause may be met.
Much means has been brought into the ranks of Sabbathkeepers, and I saw that at present God does not call for
the houses His people need to live in, unless expensive houses are exchanged for cheaper ones. But if those
who have an abundance do not hear His voice, cut loose from the world, and dispose of a portion of their
property and lands, and sacrifice for God, He will pass them by, and call for those who are willing to do
anything for Jesus, even to sell their homes to meet the wants of the cause. God will have freewill offerings.
Those who give must esteem it a privilege to do so.1T 176.4 1T 176.4
November 20, 1857, I was shown the people of God, and saw them mightily shaken. Some, with strong faith and
agonizing cries, were pleading with God. Their countenances were pale, and marked with deep anxiety, expressive
of their internal struggle. Firmness and great earnestness were expressed in their countenances, while large
drops of perspiration fell from their foreheads. Now and then their faces would light up with the marks of God's
approbation, and again the same solemn, earnest, anxious look would settle upon them. [“Blow the trumpet in
Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly: gather the people, sanctify the congregation, assemble the
elders.... Let the priests, the ministers of the Lord, weep between the porch and the altar, and let them say,
Spare Thy people, O Lord, and give not Thine heritage to reproach, that the heathen should rule over them:
wherefore should they say among the people, Where is their God?” Joel 2:15-17.1T 179.3 1T 179.3
I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen, and was shown that it would be caused by the straight
testimony called forth by the counsel of the True Witness to the Laodiceans. This will have its effect upon
the heart of the receiver, and will lead him to exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. Some will
not bear this straight testimony. They will rise up against it, and this will cause a shaking among God's
people.1T 181.1 1T 181.1
Said the angel: “List ye!” Soon I heard a voice that sounded like many musical instruments, all in perfect
strains, sweet and harmonious. It surpassed any music I had ever heard. It seemed to be so full of mercy,
compassion, and elevating, holy joy. It thrilled through my whole being. Said the angel: “Look ye!” My attention
was then turned to the company I had seen, who were mightily shaken. I was shown those whom I had before seen
weeping and praying with agony of spirit. The company of guardian angels around them had been doubled, and they
were clothed with an armor from their head to their feet. They moved in exact order, firmly, like a company of
soldiers. Their countenances expressed the severe conflict which they had endured, the agonizing struggle they
had passed through. Yet their features, marked with severe internal anguish, now shone with the light and glory
of heaven. They had obtained the victory, and it called forth from them the deepest gratitude, and holy, sacred
joy.1T 181.3 1T 181.3
The numbers of this company had lessened. Some had been shaken out, and left by the way. [“I know thy works,
that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and
neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of My mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with
goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and
naked.” Revelation 3:15-17.] The careless and indifferent, who did not join with those who prized victory and
salvation enough to perseveringly plead and agonize for it, did not obtain it, and they were left behind in
darkness, but their numbers were immediately made up by others taking hold of the truth and coming into the
ranks. Still the evil angels pressed around them, but they could have no power over them. [“For we wrestle not
against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this
world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. [Or, “Wicked spirits in heavenly places,” as in the margin.]
Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having
done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of
righteousness; and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; above all, taking the shield of
faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation,
and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: praying always with all prayer and supplication in the
Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints.” Ephesians 6:12-18.]1T
182.1 1T 182.1
I heard those clothed with the armor speak forth the truth in great power. It had effect. I saw those who had
been bound; some wives had been bound by their husbands, and some children had been bound by their parents. The
honest who had been held or prevented from hearing the truth, now eagerly laid hold of it. All fear of their
relatives was gone. The truth alone was exalted to them. It was dearer and more precious than life. They had
been hungering and thirsting for truth. I asked what had made this great change. An angel answered: “It is the
latter rain, the refreshing from the presence of the Lord, the loud cry of the third angel.”1T 182.2 1T 182.2
Great power was with these chosen ones. Said the angel: “Look ye!” My attention was turned to the wicked,
or unbelievers. They were all astir. The zeal and power with the people of God had aroused and enraged them.
Confusion, confusion was on every side. I saw measures taken against this company, who had the power and light
of God. Darkness thickened around them, yet there they stood, approved of God, and trusting in Him. I saw
them perplexed. Next I heard them crying unto God earnestly. Through the day and night their cry ceased not.
[“And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them? I
tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the
earth?” Luke 18:7, 8. See also Revelation 14:14, 15.] I heard these words: “Thy will, O God, be done! If it
can glorify Thy name, make a way of escape for Thy people! Deliver us from the heathen round about us! They have
appointed us unto death; but Thine arm can bring salvation.” These are all the words that I can bring to
mind. All seemed to have a deep sense of their unworthiness, and manifested entire submission to the will of
God. Yet like Jacob, every one, without an exception, was earnestly pleading and wrestling for
deliverance.1T 183.1 1T 183.1
Soon I heard the voice of God which shook the heavens and the earth. [“The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and
utter His voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the Lord will be the hope of His
people, and the strength of the children of Israel.” Joel 3:16. See also Hebrews 12:26; Revelation 16:17.] There
was a mighty earthquake. Buildings were shaken down, and fell on every side. I then heard a triumphant shout of
victory, loud, musical, and clear. I looked upon this company, who, a short time before, were in such distress
and bondage. Their captivity was turned. A glorious light shone upon them. How beautiful they then
looked! All weariness and marks of care were gone; health and beauty were seen in every countenance. Their
enemies, the heathen around them, fell like dead men. They could not endure the light that shone upon the
delivered, holy ones. This light and glory remained upon them until Jesus was seen in the clouds of heaven,
and the faithful, tried company were changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, from glory to glory. The
graves were opened and the saints came forth, clothed with immortality, crying: “Victory over death and the
grave!” and together with the living saints they were caught up to meet their Lord in the air, while
rich, musical shouts of glory and victory proceeded from every immortal tongue.1T 184.1 1T 184.1
The Lord has again visited me in much mercy. I have been greatly afflicted for a few months past. Disease has
pressed heavily upon me. For years I have been afflicted with dropsy and disease of the heart, which has had a
tendency to depress my spirits and destroy my faith and courage. The message to the Laodiceans has not
accomplished that zealous repentance among God's people which I expected to see, and my perplexity of mind has
been great. Disease seemed to make continual progress upon me, and I thought that I must lie down in the grave.
I had no desire to live, therefore I could not take hold of faith and pray for my recovery. Often when I
retired to rest at night I realized that I was in danger of losing my breath before morning. In this state I
fainted at midnight. Brethren Andrews and Loughborough were sent for, and earnest petitions were offered to God
in my behalf. The depression, the heavy weight, was lifted from my aching heart, and I was taken off in vision,
and shown the things which I now present before you.1T 185.1 1T 185.1
I saw that Satan had been trying to drive me to discouragement and despair, to make me desire death rather
than life. I was shown that it was not God's will that I should now cease from the work and lie down in
the grave; for then the enemies of our faith would triumph, and the hearts of God's children would be made sad.
I saw that I should often feel anguish of spirit, and should suffer much; yet I had the promise that those
around me would encourage and help me, that my courage and strength might not fail while I was so fiercely
buffeted by the devil.1T 185.2 1T 185.2
I was shown that the testimony to the Laodiceans applies to God's people at the present time, and the reason it
has not accomplished a greater work is because of the hardness of their hearts. But God has given the message
time to do its work. The heart must be purified from sins which have so long shut out Jesus. This fearful
message will do its work. When it was first presented, it led to close examination of heart. Sins were
confessed, and the people of God were stirred everywhere. Nearly all believed that this message would end in the
loud cry of the third angel. But as they failed to see the powerful work accomplished in a short time, many lost
the effect of the message. I saw that this message would not accomplish its work in a few short months.
It is designed to arouse the people of God, to discover to them their backslidings, and to lead to zealous
repentance, that they may be favored with the presence of Jesus, and be fitted for the loud cry of the third
angel. As this message affected the heart, it led to deep humility before God. Angels were sent in every
direction to prepare unbelieving hearts for the truth. The cause of God began to rise, and His people were
acquainted with their position. If the counsel of the True Witness had been fully heeded, God would have
wrought for His people in greater power. Yet the efforts made since the message has been given, have been
blessed of God, and many souls have been brought from error and darkness to rejoice in the truth.1T 186.1 1T
186.1
God will prove His people. Jesus bears patiently with them, and does not spew them out of His mouth in a
moment. Said the angel: “God is weighing His people.” If the message had been of as short duration as many
of us supposed, there would have been no time for them to develop character. Many moved from feeling, not from
principle and faith, and this solemn, fearful message stirred them. It wrought upon their feelings, and excited
their fears, but did not accomplish the work which God designed that it should. God reads the heart. Lest His
people should be deceived in regard to themselves, He gives them time for the excitement to wear off, and then
proves them to see if they will obey the counsel of the True Witness.1T 186.2 1T 186.2
God leads His people on, step by step. He brings them up to different points calculated to manifest what is in
the heart. Some endure at one point, but fall off at the next. At every advanced point the heart is tested and
tried a little closer. If the professed people of God find their hearts opposed to this straight work, it should
convince them that they have a work to do to overcome, if they would not be spewed out of the mouth of the Lord.
Said the angel: “God will bring His work closer and closer to test and prove every one of His people.” Some are
willing to receive one point; but when God brings them to another testing point, they shrink from it and stand
back, because they find that it strikes directly at some cherished idol. Here they have opportunity to see what
is in their hearts that shuts out Jesus. They prize something higher than the truth, and their hearts are not
prepared to receive Jesus. Individuals are tested and proved a length of time to see if they will sacrifice
their idols and heed the counsel of the True Witness. If any will not be purified through obeying the truth, and
overcome their selfishness, their pride, and evil passions, the angels of God have the charge: “They are joined
to their idols, let them alone,” and they pass on to their work, leaving these with their sinful traits
unsubdued, to the control of evil angels. Those who come up to every point, and stand every test, and overcome,
be the price what it may, have heeded the counsel of the True Witness, and they will receive the latter rain,
and thus be fitted for translation.1T 187.1 1T 187.1
God proves His people in this world. This is the fitting-up place to appear in His presence. Here, in this
world, in these last days, persons will show what power affects their hearts and controls their actions. If it
is the power of divine truth, it will lead to good works. It will elevate the receiver, and make him
noblehearted and generous, like his divine Lord. But if evil angels control the heart, it will be seen in
various ways. The fruit will be selfishness, covetousness, pride, and evil passions.1T 188.1 1T 188.1
I was shown that the people of God should not imitate the fashions of the world. Some have done this, and are
fast losing the peculiar, holy character which should distinguish them as God's people. I was pointed back to
God's ancient people, and was led to compare their apparel with the mode of dress in these last days. What a
difference! what a change! Then the women were not so bold as now. When they went in public, they covered their
faces with a veil. In these last days, fashions are shameful and immodest. They are noticed in prophecy.
They were first brought in by a class over whom Satan has entire control, who, “being past feeling [without any
conviction of the Spirit of God] have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with
greediness.” If God's professed people had not greatly departed from Him, there would now be a marked difference
between their dress and that of the world. The small bonnets, exposing the face and head, show a lack of
modesty. The hoops are a shame. The inhabitants of earth are growing more and more corrupt, and the line of
distinction between them and the Israel of God must be more plain, or the curse which falls upon worldlings will
fall on God's professed people.1T 188.3 1T 188.3
Young and old, God is now testing you. You are deciding your own eternal destiny. Your pride, your love to
follow the fashions of the world, your vain and empty conversation, your selfishness, are all put in the scale,
and the weight of evil is fearfully against you. You are poor, and miserable, and blind, and naked. While evil
is increasing and taking deep root, it is choking the good seed which has been sown in the heart; and soon the
word that was given concerning Eli's house will be spoken to the angels of God concerning you: Your sins “shall
not be purged with sacrifice nor offering forever.” Many, I saw, were flattering themselves that they were good
Christians, who have not a single ray of light from Jesus. They know not what it is to be renewed by the grace
of God. They have no living experience for themselves in the things of God. And I saw that the Lord was whetting
His sword in heaven to cut them down. Oh, that every lukewarm professor could realize the clean work that God is
about to make among His professed people! Dear friends, do not deceive yourselves concerning your condition. You
cannot deceive God. Says the True Witness: “I know thy works.” The third angel is leading up a people, step by
step, higher and higher. At every step they will be tested.1T 189.2 1T 189.2
I was shown that this scripture does not apply to those who have the cause of God at heart, and use their means
humbly to advance it. I was directed to these texts: “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your
good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” “By their fruits ye shall know them.” I was shown that
Scripture testimony will harmonize when it is rightly understood. The good works of the children of God are the
most effectual preaching that the unbeliever has. He thinks that there must be strong motives that actuate the
Christian to deny self, and use his possessions in trying to save his fellow men. It is unlike the spirit of the
world. Such fruits testify that the possessors are genuine Christians. They seem to be constantly reaching
upward to a treasure that is imperishable.1T 193.2 1T 193.2
With every gift and offering there should be a suitable object before the giver, not to uphold any in
idleness, not to be seen of men or to get a great name, but to glorify God by advancing His cause. Some
make large donations to the cause of God while their brother who is poor, may be suffering close by them, and
they do nothing to relieve him. Little acts of kindness performed for their brother in a secret manner would
bind their hearts together, and would be noticed in heaven. I saw that in their prices and wages the rich should
make a difference in favor of the afflicted and widows and the worthy poor among them. But it is too often the
case that the rich take advantage of the poor, reaping every benefit that is to be gained, and exacting the last
penny for every favor. It is all written in heaven. “I know thy works.”1T 194.1 1T 194.1
The greatest sin which now exists in the church is covetousness. God frowns upon His professed people for their
selfishness. His servants have sacrificed their time and strength to carry them the word of life, and many have
shown by their works that they prize it but lightly. If they can help the servant of God just as well as not,
they sometimes do it; but they often let him pass on, and do but little for him. If they employ a day laborer,
he must be paid full wages. But not so with the self-sacrificing servant of God. He labors for them in word and
doctrine; he carries the heavy burden of the work on his soul; he patiently shows from the word of God the
dangerous errors which are hurtful to the soul; he enforces the necessity of immediately tearing up the weeds
which choke the good seed sown; he brings out of the storehouse of God's word things new and old to feed the
flock of God. All acknowledge that they have been benefited; but the poisonous weed, covetousness, is so deeply
rooted that they let the servant of God leave them without ministering to him of their temporal things. They
have prized his wearing labor just as highly as their acts show. Says the True Witness: “I know thy works.”1T
194.2 1T 194.2
The sacrifices and offerings of the children of Israel were commanded to be without blemish or spot, the best of
the flock; and every one of the people was required to share in this work. The work of God for this time will be
extensive. If you build a house for the Lord, do not offend and limit Him by casting in your lame offerings.
Put the very best offering into a house built for God. Let it be the very best you have; show an interest to
make it convenient and comfortable. Some think that this is of no consequence because time is so short. Then
carry out the same in your dwellings, and in all your worldly arrangements.1T 196.2 1T 196.2
I saw that God could carry on His work without any of man's help; but this is not His plan. The present world is
designed as a scene of probation for man. He is here to form a character which will pass with him into the
eternal world. Good and evil are placed before him, and his future state depends upon the choice he makes.
Christ came to change the current of his thoughts and affections. His heart must be removed from his earthly
treasure, and placed upon the heavenly. By his self-denial, God can be glorified. The great sacrifice has been
made for man, and now he will be tested and proved to see if he will follow the example of Jesus, and make a
sacrifice for his fellow man. Satan and his angels are combined against the people of God; but Jesus is seeking
to purify them unto Himself. He requires them to advance His work. God has deposited with His people in this
world enough to carry forward His work without embarrassment, and it is His plan that the means which He has
entrusted to them be used judiciously. “Sell that ye have, and give alms,” is a part of God's sacred word. The
servants of God must arise, cry aloud, and spare not, “show My people their transgression, and the house of
Jacob their sins.” The work of God is to become more extensive, and if His people follow His counsel, there will
not be much means in their possession to be consumed in the final conflagration. All will have laid up their
treasure where moth and rust cannot corrupt; and the heart will not have a cord to bind it to earth.1T 196.3 1T
196.3
I was shown that the parable of the talents has not been fully understood. This important lesson was given to
the disciples for the benefit of Christians living in the last days. And these talents do not represent merely
the ability to preach and instruct from the word of God. The parable applies to the temporal means which God has
entrusted to His people. Those to whom the five and the two talents were given, traded and doubled that which
was committed to their trust. God requires those who have possessions here, to put their money out to usury for
Him—to put it into the cause to spread the truth. And if the truth lives in the heart of the receiver, he also
will aid with his substance in sending it to others; and through his efforts, his influence, and his means,
other souls will embrace the truth, and begin also to work for God. I saw that some of God's professed people
are like the man who hid his talent in the earth. They keep their possessions from doing good in the cause of
God. They claim that these are their own, and that they have a right to do what they please with their own; and
souls are not saved by judicious efforts made by them with their Lord's money. Angels keep a faithful record of
every man's work, and as judgment passes upon the house of God, the sentence of each is recorded by his name,
and the angel is commissioned to spare not the unfaithful servants, but to cut them down at the time of
slaughter. And that which was committed to their trust is taken from them. Their earthly treasure is then swept
away, and they have lost all. And the crowns they might have worn, had they been faithful, are put upon the
heads of those saved by the faithful servants whose means was constantly in use for God. And everyone they have
been the means of saving, adds stars to their crown in glory, and increases their eternal reward.1T 197.1 1T
197.1
I was also shown that the parable of the unjust steward was to teach us a lesson. “Make to yourselves friends of
the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.” If we use
our means to God's glory here, we lay up a treasure in heaven; and when earthly possessions are all gone, the
faithful steward has Jesus and angels for his friends, to receive him home to everlasting habitations.1T
198.1 1T 198.1
I saw that God was displeased with His people for becoming surety for unbelievers. I was directed to these
texts: Proverbs 22:26: “Be not thou one of them that strike hands, or of them that are sureties for debts.”
Proverbs 11:15: “He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it: and he that hateth suretyship is sure.”
Unfaithful stewards! They pledge that which belongs to another,—their heavenly Father,—and Satan stands ready to
aid his children to wrench it out of their hands. Sabbathkeepers should not be in partnership with unbelievers.
God's people trust too much to the words of strangers, and ask their advice and counsel when they should not.
The enemy makes them his agents, and works through them to perplex and take from God's people.1T 200.1 1T 200.1
We have men placed over us for rulers, and laws to govern the people. Were it not for these laws, the condition
of the world would be worse than it is now. Some of these laws are good, others are bad. The bad have been
increasing, and we are yet to be brought into strait places. But God will sustain His people in being firm and
living up to the principles of His word. When the laws of men conflict with the word and law of God, we are to
obey the latter, whatever the consequences may be. The law of our land requiring us to deliver a slave to his
master, we are not to obey; and we must abide the consequences of violating this law. The slave is not the
property of any man. God is his rightful master, and man has no right to take God's workmanship into his hands,
and claim him as his own.1T 201.2 1T 201.2
Some, I saw, have a prejudice against our rulers and laws; but if it were not for law, this world would be in
an awful condition. God restrains our rulers; for the hearts of all are in His hands. Bounds are set, beyond
which they cannot go. Many of the rulers are those whom Satan controls; but I saw that God has His agents,
even among the rulers. And some of them will yet be converted to the truth. They are now acting the part
that God would have them. When Satan works through his agents, propositions are made, that, if carried
out, would impede the work of God and produce great evil. The good angels move upon these agents of God to
oppose such propositions with strong reasons, which Satan's agents cannot resist. A few of God's agents will
have power to bear down a great mass of evil. Thus the work will go on until the third message has done its
work, and at the loud cry of the third angel, these agents will have an opportunity to receive the truth, and
some of them will be converted, and endure with the saints through the time of trouble. When Jesus leaves the
most holy, His restraining Spirit is withdrawn from rulers and people. They are left to the control of evil
angels. Then such laws will be made by the counsel and direction of Satan, that unless time should be very
short, no flesh could be saved.1T 203.1 1T 203.1
I was referred back to our experience in Rochester, New York. I saw that when we lived there we did not eat
nourishing food as we should, and disease nearly carried us to the grave. I saw that as God gives His
beloved sleep, He is willing to grant them suitable food to nourish the strength. The motive we had was pure. It
was to save means, that the paper might be sustained. We were poor. I saw that the fault then was in the church.
Those who had means were covetous and selfish. If these had done their part, the burden upon us would have been
lightened; but as some did not do their part, we were burdened and others eased. I saw that God does not
require anyone to take a course of such rigid economy as to weaken or injure the temple of God. There are
duties and requirements in His word to humble the church and cause them to afflict their souls, and there is no
need of making crosses and manufacturing duties to distress the body in order to cause humility. All this is
outside of the word of God.1T 205.2 1T 205.2
The time of trouble is just before us; and then stern necessity will require the people of God to deny self,
and to eat merely enough to sustain life; but God will prepare us for that time. In that fearful hour
our necessity will be God's opportunity to impart His strengthening power, and to sustain His people. But now
God requires them to labor with their hands, the thing that is good, and lay by them in store as He has
prospered them, and do their part in sustaining the cause of truth. This is a duty enjoined upon all who are
not especially called to labor in word and doctrine, to devote their time to proclaiming to others the way of
life and salvation.1T 206.1 1T 206.1
Those who labor with their hands must nourish their strength to perform this labor, and those also who labor in
word and doctrine must nourish their strength; for Satan and his evil angels are warring against them to tear
down their strength. They should seek rest of body and mind from wearing labor when they can, and should eat of
nourishing, strengthening food to build up their strength; for they will be obliged to exercise all the strength
they have. I saw that it does not glorify God in the least for any of His people to make a time of trouble for
themselves. There is a time of trouble just before God's people, and He will prepare them for that fearful
conflict.1T 206.2 1T 206.2
I saw that your views concerning swine's flesh [This remarkable testimony was written October 21, 1858, nearly
five years before the great vision of 1863, in which the light upon health reform was given. When the right time
came, the subject was given in a manner to move all our people. How wonderful are the wisdom and goodness of
God! It might be as wrong to crowd the milk, salt, and sugar question now, as the pork question in 1858.—J.W.,
note to second edition.] would prove no injury if you have them to yourselves; but in your judgment and opinion
you have made this question a test, and your actions have plainly shown your faith in this matter. If God
requires His people to abstain from swine's flesh, He will convict them on the matter. He is just as willing to
show His honest children their duty, as to show their duty to individuals upon whom He has not laid the burden
of His work. If it is the duty of the church to abstain from swine's flesh, God will discover it to more than
two or three. He will teach His church their duty.1T 206.3 1T 206.3
God is leading out a people, not a few separate individuals here and there, one believing this thing, another
that. Angels of God are doing the work committed to their trust. The third angel is leading out and purifying
a people, and they should move with him unitedly. Some run ahead of the angels that are leading this people; but
they have to retrace every step, and meekly follow no faster than the angels lead. I saw that the angels of God
would lead His people no faster than they could receive and act upon the important truths that are
communicated to them. But some restless spirits do not more than half do up their work. As the angel leads them,
they get in haste for something new, and rush on without divine guidance, and thus bring confusion and discord
into the ranks. They do not speak or act in harmony with the body. I saw that you both must speedily be brought
where you are willing to be led, instead of desiring to lead, or Satan will step in and lead you in his way, to
follow his counsel. Some look at your set notions, and consider them an evidence of humility. They are deceived.
You both are making work for repentance.1T 207.1 1T 207.1
God has repeatedly shown that persons should not be encouraged into the field without unmistakable evidence that
He has called them. The Lord will not entrust the burden for his flock to unqualified individuals. Those whom
God calls must be men of deep experience, tried and proved, men of sound judgment, men who will dare to reprove
sin in the spirit of meekness, men who understand how to feed the flock. God knows the heart, and He knows whom
to select. Brother and Sister A may decide in this matter, and be all wrong. Your judgment is imperfect, and can
be no evidence in this matter. I saw that you were drawing off from the church, and if you continue to do so,
you will have enough of it; for God will let you go, to suffer by following your own way.1T 209.1 1T 209.1
I saw that in temporal matters Brother B was too easy and negligent. He has lacked energy, considering it a
virtue to leave to the Lord that which the Lord has left to him. It is only in cases of great emergency that
the Lord interposes for us. We have a work to do, burdens and responsibilities to bear, and in thus doing we
obtain an experience. Brother B manifests the same character in spiritual matters as in his temporal affairs.
There is a lack of zeal and earnestness to make thorough work. All should act with more discretion and wisdom in
regard to the things of God than they manifest in temporal things to secure an earthly possession.1T 212.1 1T
212.1
“These are perilous times for the church of God, and the greatest danger now is that of self-deception.
Individuals professing to believe the truth are blind to their own danger and wrongs. They reach the standard of
piety which has been set up by their friends and themselves, they are fellowshiped by their brethren, and are
satisfied, while they entirely fail to reach the gospel standard set up by our divine Lord. If they regard
iniquity in their hearts, the Lord will not hear them. But with many it is not only regarded in the heart, but
openly carried out in the life; yet in many cases the wrongdoers receive no rebuke.1T 214.3 1T 214.3
“I was shown that you had been wrong in sympathizing with E. The course you have taken in regard to him has
injured your influence, and has greatly injured the cause of God. It is impossible for E to be fellowshiped by
the church of God. He has placed himself where he cannot be helped by the church, where he can have no communion
with nor voice in the church. He has placed himself there in the face of light and truth. He has stubbornly
chosen his own course, and refused to listen to reproof. He has followed the inclinations of his corrupt heart,
has violated the holy law of God, and has disgraced the cause of present truth. If he repents ever so heartily,
the church must let his case alone. If he goes to heaven, it must be alone, without the fellowship of the
church. A standing rebuke from God and the church must ever rest upon him, that the standard of morality be not
lowered to the very dust. The Lord is displeased with your course in these things.1T 215.1 1T 215.1
I have been shown that the Lord is reviving the living, pointed testimony, which will develop character and
purify the church. But while we are commanded to separate from the world, it is not necessary that we become
coarse and rough, and descend to common expressions, and make our remarks as rude as possible. The truth is
designed to elevate the receiver, to refine his taste and sanctify his judgment. There should be a continual
effort to imitate the society we expect soon to join; namely, angels of God who have never fallen by sin. The
character should be holy, the manners comely, the words without guile, and thus should we follow on step by
step until we are fitted for translation.1T 216.1 1T 216.1
Parents do not commence in season. The first manifestation of temper is not subdued, and the children grow
stubborn, which increases with their growth and strengthens with their strength. Some children, as they grow
older, think it a matter of course that they must have their own way, and that their parents must submit to
their wishes. They expect their parents to wait upon them. They are impatient of restraint, and when old enough
to be a help to their parents, they do not bear the burdens they should. They have been released from
responsibilities, and grow up worthless at home and worthless abroad. They have no power of endurance. The
parents have borne the burden, and have suffered them to grow up in idleness, without habits of order, industry,
or economy. They have not been taught habits of self-denial, but have been petted and indulged, their appetites
gratified, and they come up with enfeebled health. Their manners and deportment are not agreeable. They are
unhappy themselves, and make those around them unhappy. And while the children are but children still, while
they need to be disciplined, they are allowed to go out in company and mingle with the society of the young, and
one has a corrupting influence over another.1T 218.3 1T 218.3
The curse of God will surely rest upon unfaithful parents. Not only are they planting thorns which will wound
them here, but they must meet their own unfaithfulness when the judgment shall sit. Many children will rise
up in judgment and condemn their parents for not restraining them, and charge upon them their destruction.
The false sympathy and blind love of parents causes them to excuse the faults of their children and pass
them by without correction, and their children are lost in consequence, and the blood of their souls will
rest upon the unfaithful parents.1T 219.1 1T 219.1
Children who are thus brought up undisciplined, have everything to learn when they profess to be Christ's
followers. Their whole religious experience is affected by their bringing up in childhood. The same self-will
often appears; there is the same lack of self-denial, the same impatience under reproof, the same love of self
and unwillingness to seek counsel of others, or to be influenced by others’ judgment, the same indolence,
shunning of burdens, lack of bearing responsibilities. All this is seen in their relation to the church. It is
possible for such to overcome; but how hard the battle! how severe the conflict! How hard to pass through the
course of thorough discipline which is necessary for them to reach the elevation of Christian character! Yet if
they overcome at last, they will be permitted to see, before they are translated, how near the precipice of
eternal destruction they came, because of the lack of right training in youth, the failure to learn submission
in childhood.1T 219.2 1T 219.2
Some have not come up and united in the plan of systematic benevolence, excusing themselves because they were
not free from debt. They plead that they must first “owe no man anything.” But the fact that they are in debt
does not excuse them. I saw that they should render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the
things that are God's. Some feel conscientious to “owe no man anything,” and think that God can require nothing
of them until their debts are all paid. Here they deceive themselves. They fail to render to God the things
that are His. Everyone must bring to the Lord a suitable offering. Those who are in debt should take the amount
of their debts from what they possess, and give a proportion of the remainder.1T 220.2 1T 220.2
“Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed Me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed Thee? In tithes and offerings. Ye
are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed Me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the
storehouse, that there may be meat in Mine house, and prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will
not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive
it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither
shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts.” I saw that this scripture
has been misapplied to speaking and praying in meeting. The prophecy has a special application to the last days,
and teaches God's people their duty to bring a proportion of their substance as a freewill offering to the
Lord.1T 222.2 1T 222.2
The name Seventh-day Adventist carries the true features of our faith in front, and will convict the inquiring
mind. Like an arrow from the Lord's quiver, it will wound the transgressors of God's law, and will lead to
repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.1T 224.1 1T 224.1
I was shown the awful fact that Satan and his angels have had more to do with the management of the property of
God's professed people than the Lord has. Stewards of the last days are unwise. They suffer Satan to control
their business matters, and get into his ranks what belongs to, and should be in, the cause of God. God takes
notice of you, unfaithful stewards; He will call you to account. I saw that the stewards of God can by faithful,
judicious management keep their business in this world square, exact, and straight. And it is especially the
privilege and duty of the aged, the feeble, and those who have no children, to place their means where it can be
used in the cause of God if they should be suddenly taken away. But I saw that Satan and his angels exult over
their success in this matter. And those who should be wise heirs of salvation almost willingly let their Lord's
money slip out of their hands into the enemy's ranks. In this way they strengthen Satan's kingdom, and seem to
feel very easy about it!1T 199.2 1T 199.2
The desire that some of our brethren possess to earn means fast, leads them to engage in a new enterprise and
invest means, but often their expectations of making money are not realized. They sink that which they could
have spent in God's cause. There is an infatuation in these new enterprises. And notwithstanding these things
have been acted over so many times, and they have before them the example of others who have made investments
and have met with an utter failure, yet many are slow to learn. Satan allures them on, and makes them drunk with
anticipated gains. When their hopes are blasted, they suffer many discouragements in consequence of their unwise
adventures. If means is lost, the person looks upon it as a misfortune to himself—as his loss. But he must
remember that it is the means of another which he is handling, that he is only a steward, and God is displeased
with the unwise management of that means which could have been used to advance the cause of present truth. At
the reckoning day the unfaithful steward must give an account of his stewardship.1T 226.1 1T 226.1
I saw that persons who had been so enshrouded in darkness and deception that Satan had controlled not only the
mind but the body, would have to take a most humble place in the church of God. He will not commit the care of
His flock to unwise shepherds, who would mistake and feed them poison instead of wholesome food. God will have
men care for the flock who can feed them with clean provender, thoroughly winnowed. Oh, what a blot, what a
reproach, have these fanatical movements brought upon the cause of God! And those who held so fast to this
spirit of dark fanaticism, notwithstanding the plain evidences that it was from Satan, are not to be relied
upon; their judgment is not to be considered of any weight. God sent His servants to Brother and Sister G.
They despised correction, and chose their own course. Brother G was jealous and stubborn, and his future course
must be marked with great humility; for he has proved himself unworthy of the confidence of God's people. His
heart is not right with God, neither has it been for a long time.1T 229.2 1T 229.2
Everything seemed prepared for the work of Satan. He led many on to lay aside reason and judgment, and to be
governed by impressions. The Lord requires His people to use their reason, and not lay it aside for impressions.
His work will be intelligible to all His children. His teaching will be such as will commend itself to the
understanding of intelligent minds. It is calculated to elevate the mind. God's power is not manifested upon
every occasion. Man's necessity is God's opportunity.1T 230.2 1T 230.2
I was pointed back, and saw that God had not blessed his labors for some time past. The Lord's hand has not been
with him to build up the church, and convert souls to the truth. His heart is not right with God. He has not
possessed the spirit of the third angel's message. He shut himself away from union and sympathy with God's
people before this delusion arose, and this is one reason why he was left in such darkness. God does not leave
His faithful, consecrated servants in darkness as to the character of such a fanatical spirit, to raise no cry
to warn the people. When the servants of God brought the light, and raised their voices against this delusion,
he knew not the voice of the True Shepherd speaking through them; his jealousy and stubbornness led him to
regard it as the voice of a stranger. Shepherds of the flock, above all others, should understand the voice of
the Chief Shepherd. God wants His people to be a holy and powerful people. When the spirit of holiness and
perfect love abounds in the heart, working in those who profess the name of Christ, it will be like a refining
fire, consuming the dross and scattering the darkness. Whatever is of the spirit of Satan takes the attitude
of defense, and quickly works out its own destruction. But truth will triumph.1T 232.2 1T 232.2
Ministers have stood directly in the way of the work of God in Ohio. They should stand out of the way, that God
may reach His people. They step in between God and His people, and turn aside His purposes. Brother J has
exerted an influence in Ohio which he must labor to counteract. I saw that there were those in Ohio who would
take the right position with right instructions. They have been willing to sustain the cause of present truth,
but have seen so little accomplished that they have become discouraged. Their hands are feeble, and need staying
up. I saw that the cause of God is not to be carried forward by pressed offerings. God does not accept such
offerings. This matter is to be left wholly to the people. They are not to bring a yearly gift merely, but
should also freely present a weekly and monthly offering before the Lord. This work is left to the people, for
it is to be to them a weekly, monthly, living test. This tithing system, I saw, would develop character, and
manifest the true state of the heart. If the brethren in Ohio have this matter presented before them in its true
bearing, and are left to decide for themselves, they will see wisdom and order in the tithing system.1T 237.1 1T
237.1
Ministers should not be severe, and draw upon any one man, and press means from him. If he does not give just
as much as another thinks he should, they are not to denounce him, and throw him overboard. They should
be as patient and forbearing as the angels are. They should work in union with Jesus. Christ and angels are
watching the development of character, and weighing moral worth. The Lord bears long with His erring people. The
truth will be brought to bear closer and closer, and will cut off one idol after another, until God reigns
supreme in the hearts of His consecrated people. I saw that God's people must bring to Him a freewill offering;
and the responsibility should be left wholly upon the individual, whether he will give much or little. It will
be faithfully recorded. Give the people of God time to develop character.1T 237.2 1T 237.2
Ministers of God should bear the pointed testimony. The living truths of His word should be brought to bear upon
the heart. And when the people in Ohio have a worthy object placed before them, those whose hearts are in
sympathy with the work will freely impart of their means to advance the cause of God. The Lord is testing
and proving His people. If any have no heart in the work, and fail to bring their offerings to God, He will
visit them; and if they continue to cling to their covetousness, He will separate them from His people. I saw
that there must be a system which will draw upon all. Young men and young women who have health and strength,
have felt but little burden of the work. They are accountable to God for their strength, and should bring a
freewill offering to the Lord. And if they will not do this, His prospering hand will be removed from them.1T
238.1 1T 238.1
In my last vision I was shown some things in regard to your family. The Lord has thoughts of mercy concerning
you and will not forsake you unless you forsake Him. L and M are in a lukewarm condition. They must arouse and
make efforts for salvation, or they will fail of everlasting life. They must feel an individual responsibility
and have an experience for themselves. They need a work wrought in their hearts by the Holy Spirit of God, which
will lead them to love and choose the society of God's people above any other, and to be separate from those
who have no love for spiritual things. Jesus demands a whole sacrifice, an entire consecration. L and M, you
have not realized that God requires your undivided affections. You have made a holy profession, yet have sunk
down to the dead level of ordinary professors. You love the society of the young who have no regard for the
sacred truths which you profess. You have appeared like your associates, and have been contented with as much
religion as would render you agreeable to all, without incurring the censure of any.1T 240.1 1T 240.1
Christ demands all. If He required less, His sacrifice was too dear, too great to make to bring us up to such a
level. Our holy faith cries out, Separation. We should not be conformed to the world, or to dead, heartless
professors. “Be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind.” This is a self-denying way. And when you think
that the way is too strait, that there is too much self-denial in this narrow path; when you say, How hard to
give up all, ask yourselves the question, What did Christ give up for me? This question puts anything that we
may call self-denial in the shade. Behold Him in the garden, sweating great drops of blood. A solitary angel is
sent from heaven to strengthen the Son of God. Follow Him on His way to the judgment hall, while He is derided,
mocked, and insulted by that infuriated mob. Behold Him clothed in that old purple kingly robe. Hear the coarse
jest and cruel mocking. See them place upon that noble brow the crown of thorns, and then smite Him with a reed,
causing the thorns to penetrate His temples, and the blood to flow from that holy brow. Hear that murderous
throng eagerly crying for the blood of the Son of God. He is delivered into their hands, and they lead the noble
sufferer away, pale, weak, and fainting, to His crucifixion. He is stretched upon the wooden cross, and the
nails are driven through His tender hands and feet. Behold Him hanging upon the cross those dreadful hours of
agony until the angels veil their faces from the horrid scene, and the sun hides its light, refusing to behold.
Think of these things, and then ask, Is the way too strait? No, no.1T 240.2 1T 240.2
You are indulging an evil which threatens to destroy your spirituality. It will eclipse all the beauty and
interest of the sacred pages. It is love for storybooks, tales, and other reading which does not have an
influence for good upon the mind that is in any way dedicated to the service of God. It produces a false,
unhealthy excitement, fevers the imagination, unfits the mind for usefulness, and disqualifies it for any
spiritual exercise. It weans the soul from prayer and love of spiritual things. Reading that will throw light
upon the sacred volume, and quicken your desire and diligence to study it, is not dangerous, but beneficial. You
were represented to me with your eyes turned from the Sacred Book and intently fixed upon exciting books, which
are death to religion. The oftener and more diligently you peruse the Scriptures, the more beautiful will they
appear, and the less relish will you have for light reading. The daily study of the Scriptures will have a
sanctifying influence upon the mind. You will breathe a heavenly atmosphere. Bind this precious volume to your
hearts. It will prove to you a friend and guide in perplexity.1T 241.2 1T 241.2
God's people are peculiar. Their spirit cannot mingle with the spirit and influence of the world. You do not
wish to bear the Christian name and yet be unworthy of it. You do not desire to meet Jesus with a profession
only. You do not wish to be deceived in so important a matter. Thoroughly examine the grounds of your hope. Deal
truly with your own soul. A supposed hope will never save you. Have you counted the cost? I fear not. Now decide
whether you will follow Christ, cost what it will. You cannot do this and yet enjoy the society of those who
pay no heed to divine things. Your spirits cannot mingle any more than oil and water.1T 243.1 1T 243.1
September 20, 1860, my fourth child, John Herbert White, was born. When he was three weeks old, my husband
felt it to be his duty to travel. It was decided at the Conference that Brother Loughborough should go west and
he go east. A few days before they were to leave, my husband was greatly depressed in mind. At one time he
thought he would give up the journey, yet he feared to do so. He felt that he had something to do, but was shut
in by clouds of darkness. He could not rest or sleep. His mind was in continual agitation. He related the state
of his mind to Brethren Loughborough and Cornell, and bowed before the Lord with them to seek counsel of Him.
Then the clouds parted, and the clear light shone. My husband felt that the Spirit of the Lord was directing him
west and Brother Loughborough east. After this they felt clear as to their duty and moved accordingly.1T 244.1
1T 244.1
While at Mackford, Wisconsin, my husband wrote me a letter in which he stated: “I fear that all is not well at
home. I have had some impressions as to the babe.” While praying for the family at home, he had a presentiment
that the child was very sick. The babe seemed lying before him with face and head dreadfully swollen. When I
received the letter, the child was as well as usual; but the next morning he was taken very sick. It was an
extreme case of erysipelas in the face and head. When my husband reached Brother Wick's, near Round Grove,
Illinois, he received a telegram informing him of the sickness of the child. After reading it, he stated to
those present that he was not surprised at the news, for the Lord had prepared his mind for it, and that they
would hear that the child's head and face were greatly affected.1T 245.2 1T 245.2
My dear babe was a great sufferer. Twenty-four days and nights we anxiously watched over him, using all the
means that we could for his recovery and earnestly presenting his case to the Lord. At times I could not control
my feelings as I witnessed his sufferings. Much of my time was spent in tears and humble supplication to God.
But our heavenly Father saw fit to remove the loved one.1T 245.3 1T 245.3
Those who engage in the solemn work of bearing the third angel's message must move out decidedly, and in the
Spirit and power of God fearlessly preach the truth and let it cut. They should elevate the standard of truth
and urge the people to come up to it. It has too frequently been lowered to meet the people in their
condition of darkness and sin. It is the pointed testimony that will bring them up to decide. A peaceful
testimony will not do this. The people have the privilege of listening to this kind of teaching from popular
pulpits; but those servants to whom God has entrusted the solemn, fearful message which is to bring out and fit
up a people for the coming of Christ should bear a plain, pointed testimony. Our truth is as much more solemn
than that of nominal professors, as the heavens are higher than the earth.1T 248.2 1T 248.2
Their influence East has been decidedly against the spirit of the truth and those who have devoted their lives
to labor for its advancement. There is a class East who profess to believe the truth, but who cherish secret
feelings of dissatisfaction against those who bear the burden in this work. The true sentiments of such do not
appear until some influence opposed to the work of God arises, and then they manifest their true character. Such
readily receive, cherish, and circulate reports which have no foundation in truth, to destroy the influence of
those who are engaged in this work. All who wish to draw off from the body will have opportunity. Something will
arise to test everyone. The great sifting time is just before us. The jealous and the faultfinding, who are
watching for evil, will be shaken out. They hate reproof and despise correction. Those who love the spirit of
the third angel's message can have no union with the spirit of R and his wife.1T 251.1 1T 251.1
I hope I am not getting proud. My manner of dress is the same as it has been for several years. I am opposed to
hoops and to wearing unnecessary bows and ribbons. I have worn one velvet bonnet two years without change of
strings except to cleanse them with soap and water. I put the same velvet upon a new frame and am wearing it
again this winter. I believe Sabbathkeepers should dress plainly and study economy in dress. Those who wish to
talk will talk though we give them no occasion. I do not expect to suit every taste in regard to dress, but I
believe it to be my duty to wear durable clothing, to dress neatly and orderly, and suit my own taste if it does
not disagree with the word of God.1T 251.3 1T 251.3
The North did not understand the bitter, dreadful hatred of the South toward them, and were unprepared for their
deep-laid plots. The North had boasted of their strength and ridiculed the idea of the South leaving the Union.
They considered it like the threats of a willful, stubborn child, and thought that the South would soon come to
their senses, and, becoming sick of leaving the Union, would with humble apologies return to their allegiance.
The North have had no just idea of the strength of the accursed system of slavery. It is this, and this
alone, which lies at the foundation of the war. The South have been more and more exacting. They consider it
perfectly right to engage in human traffic, to deal in slaves and the souls of men. They are annoyed and become
perfectly exasperated if they cannot claim all the territory they desire. They would tear down the boundaries
and bring their slaves to any spot they please, and curse the soil with slave labor. The language of the
South has been imperious, and the North have not taken suitable measures to silence it.1T 253.2 1T 253.2
Those who have ventured to leave their homes and sacrifice their lives to exterminate slavery are dissatisfied.
They see no good results from the war, only the preservation of the Union, and for this thousands of lives must
be sacrificed and homes made desolate. Great numbers have wasted away and expired in hospitals; others have been
taken prisoners by the rebels, a fate more to be dreaded than death. In view of all this, they inquire: If we
succeed in quelling this rebellion, what has been gained? They can only answer discouragingly: Nothing. That
which caused the rebellion is not removed. The system of slavery, which has ruined our nation, is left to
live and stir up another rebellion. The feelings of thousands of our soldiers are bitter. They suffer the
greatest privations; these they would willingly endure, but they find they have been deceived, and they are
dispirited. Our leading men are perplexed, their hearts are failing them for fear. They fear to proclaim freedom
to the slaves of the rebels, for by so doing they will exasperate that portion of the South who have not joined
the rebellion but are strong slavery men. And again they have feared the influence of those strong antislavery
men who were in command, holding responsible stations. They have feared the effects of a bold, decided tone, for
it fanned to a flame the strong desire of thousands to wipe out the cause of this terrible rebellion, by letting
the oppressed go free and breaking every yoke.1T 254.2 1T 254.2
I saw that these national fasts were an insult to Jehovah. He accepts of no such fasts. The recording angel
writes in regard to them: “Ye fast for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness.” I
was shown how our leading men have treated the poor slaves who have come to them for protection. Angels have
recorded it. Instead of breaking their yoke and letting the oppressed go free, these men have made the yoke more
galling for them than when in the service of their tyrannical masters. Love of liberty leads the poor slaves to
leave their masters and risk their lives to obtain liberty. They would never venture to leave their masters and
expose themselves to the difficulties and horrors attending their recapture if they had not as strong a love for
liberty as any of us. The escaped slaves have endured untold hardships and dangers to obtain their freedom, and
as their last hope, with the love of liberty burning in their breasts, they apply to our Government for
protection; but their confidence has been treated with the utmost contempt. Many of them have been cruelly
treated because they committed so great a crime as to dare to make an effort to obtain their freedom. Great men,
professing to have human hearts, have seen the slaves almost naked and starving, and have abused them, and sent
them back to their cruel masters and hopeless bondage, to suffer inhuman cruelty for daring to seek their
liberty. Some of this wretched class they thrust into unwholesome dungeons, to live or die, they cared not
which. They have deprived them of the liberty and free air which heaven has never denied them, and then left
them to suffer for food and clothing. In view of all this, a national fast is proclaimed! Oh, what an insult to
Jehovah! The Lord saith by the mouth of Isaiah: “Yet they seek Me daily, and delight to know My ways, as a
nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God.”1T 257.1 1T 257.1
I was shown that if the object of this war had been to exterminate slavery, then, if desired, England would have
helped the North. But England fully understands the existing feelings in the Government, and that the war is not
to do away slavery, but merely to preserve the Union; and it is not for her interest to have it preserved. Our
Government has been very proud and independent. The people of this nation have exalted themselves to heaven, and
have looked down upon monarchical governments, and triumphed in their boasted liberty, while the institution
of slavery, that was a thousand times worse than the tyranny exercised by monarchial governments, was
suffered to exist and was cherished. In this land of light a system is cherished which allows one portion of the
human family to enslave another portion, degrading millions of human beings to the level of the brute creation.
The equal of this sin is not to be found in heathen lands.1T 258.2 1T 258.2
There are fearful woes for those who preach the truth, but are not sanctified by it, and also for those who
consent to receive and maintain the unsanctified to minister to them in word and doctrine. I am alarmed for the
people of God who profess to believe solemn, important truth, for I know that many of them are not converted nor
sanctified through it. Men can hear and acknowledge the whole truth, and yet know nothing of the power of
godliness. All who preach the truth will not themselves be saved by it. Said the angel: “Be ye clean, that bear
the vessels of the Lord.”1T 261.3 1T 261.3
The time has come when those who choose the Lord for their present and future portion must trust in Him alone.
Everyone professing godliness must have an experience of his own. The recording angel is making a faithful
record of the words and acts of God's people. Angels are watching the development of character and weighing
moral worth. Those who profess to believe the truth should be right themselves and exert all their influence to
enlighten and win others to the truth. Their words and works are the channel through which the pure principles
of truth and holiness are conveyed to the world. They are the salt of the earth and the light thereof. I saw
that in looking heavenward we shall see light and peace, but in looking to the world we shall see that every
refuge must soon fail us and every good soon pass away. There is no help for us but in God; in this state of
earth's confusion we can be composed, strong, or safe, only in the strength of living faith; nor can we be at
peace, only as we rest in God and wait for His salvation. Greater light shines upon us than shone upon our
fathers. We cannot be accepted or honored of God in rendering the same service, or doing the same works, that
our fathers did. In order to be accepted and blessed of God as they were, we must imitate their faithfulness and
zeal,—improve our light as they improved theirs,—and do as they would have done had they lived in our day. We
must walk in the light which shines upon us, otherwise that light will become darkness. God requires of us to
exhibit to the world, in our character and works, that measure of the spirit of union and oneness which is in
accordance with the sacred truths we profess and with the spirit of those prophecies that are fulfilling in
these last days. The truth which has reached our understanding, and the light which has shone on the soul, will
judge and condemn us, if we turn away and refuse to be led by them.1T 262.1 1T 262.1
What shall I say to arouse the remnant people of God? I was shown that dreadful scenes are before us; Satan and
his angels are bringing all their powers to bear upon God's people. He knows that if they sleep a little longer
he is sure of them, for their destruction is certain. I warn all who profess the name of Christ to closely
examine themselves and make full and thorough confession of all their wrongs, that they may go beforehand to
judgment, and that the recording angel may write pardon opposite their names. My brother, my sister, if these
precious moments of mercy are not improved, you will be left without excuse. If you make no special effort to
arouse, if you will not manifest zeal in repenting, these golden moments will soon pass, and you will be weighed
in the balance and found wanting. Then your agonizing cries will be of no avail. Then will apply the words of
the Lord: “Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out My hand, and no man regarded; but ye have
set at nought all My counsel, and would none of My reproof: I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when
your fear cometh; when your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress
and anguish cometh upon you. Then shall they call upon Me, but I will not answer; they shall seek Me early, but
they shall not find Me: for that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the Lord: they would none
of My counsel: they despised all My reproof. Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be
filled with their own devices. For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools
shall destroy them. But whoso hearkeneth unto Me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.”1T
263.1 1T 263.1
God is punishing this nation for the high crime of slavery. He has the destiny of the nation in His hands. He
will punish the South for the sin of slavery, and the North for so long suffering its overreaching and
overbearing influence.1T 264.1 1T 264.1
At the Conference at Roosevelt, New York, August 3, 1861, when the brethren and sisters were assembled on the
day set apart for humiliation, fasting, and prayer, the Spirit of the Lord rested upon us, and I was taken off
in vision and shown the sin of slavery, which has so long been a curse to this nation. The fugitive slave law
was calculated to crush out of man every noble, generous feeling of sympathy that should arise in his heart for
the oppressed and suffering slave. It was in direct opposition to the teaching of Christ. God's scourge is now
upon the North, because they have so long submitted to the advances of the slave power. The sin of Northern
proslavery men is great. They have strengthened the South in their sin by sanctioning the extension of slavery;
they have acted a prominent part in bringing the nation into its present distressed condition.1T 264.2 1T 264.2
This scene was presented before me to illustrate the selfish love of slavery, and the desperate measures which
the South would adopt to cherish the institution, and the dreadful lengths to which they would go before they
would yield. The system of slavery has reduced and degraded human beings to the level of the brutes, and the
majority of slave masters regard them as such. The consciences of these masters have become seared and hardened,
as was Pharaoh's; and if compelled to release their slaves, their principles remain unchanged, and they would
make the slave feel their oppressive power if possible. It looked to me like an impossibility now for slavery to
be done away. God alone can wrench the slave from the hand of his desperate, relentless oppressor. All the abuse
and cruelty exercised toward the slave is justly chargeable to the upholders of the slave system, whether
they be Southern or Northern men.1T 266.1 1T 266.1
My attention was then called from the scene. There seemed to be a little time of peace. Once more the
inhabitants of the earth were presented before me; and again everything was in the utmost confusion. Strife,
war, and bloodshed, with famine and pestilence, raged everywhere. Other nations were engaged in this war and
confusion. War caused famine. Want and bloodshed caused pestilence. And then men's hearts failed them for fear,
“and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth.”1T 268.2 1T 268.2
The unbelieving world will soon have something to think of besides their dress and appearance; and as their
minds are torn from these things by distress and perplexity, they will have nothing to turn to. They are not
prisoners of hope, and therefore do not turn to the Stronghold. Their hearts will fail them for repining and
fear. They have not made God their refuge, and He will not be their consolation then, but will laugh at their
calamity, and mock when their fear cometh. They have despised and trampled upon the truths of God's word. They
have indulged in extravagant dress, and have spent their lives in hilarity and glee. They have sown to the wind;
they must reap the whirlwind. In the time of distress and perplexity of nations there will be many who have not
given themselves wholly to the corrupting influences of the world and the service of Satan, who will humble
themselves before God and turn to Him with their whole heart and find acceptance and pardon.1T 268.3 1T 268.3
Those among Sabbathkeepers who have been unwilling to make any sacrifice, but have yielded to the influence of
the world, are to be tested and proved. The perils of the last days are upon us, and a trial is before the young
which they have not anticipated. They are to be brought into most distressing perplexity. The genuineness of
their faith will be proved. They profess to be looking for the coming of the Son of man, yet some of them have
been a miserable example to unbelievers. They have not been willing to give up the world, but have united with
them, have attended picnics and other gatherings of pleasure, flattering themselves that they were engaging in
innocent amusement. Yet I was shown that it is just such indulgences that separate them from God and make them
children of the world. God does not own the pleasure seeker as His follower. He has given us no such example.
Those only who are self-denying, and who live a life of sobriety, humility, and holiness, are true followers of
Jesus; and such cannot engage in and enjoy the frivolous, empty conversation of the lovers of the world.1T 269.1
1T 269.1
God does not require our brethren to take charge of every poor family that shall embrace this message. If they
should do this, the ministers must cease to enter new fields, for the funds would be exhausted. Many are poor
from their own lack of diligence and economy; they know not how to use means aright. If they should be helped,
it would hurt them. Some will always be poor. If they should have the very best advantages, their cases would
not be helped. They have not good calculation and would use all the means they could obtain, were it much or
little. Some know nothing of denying self and economizing to keep out of debt and to get a little ahead for a
time of need. If the church should help such individuals instead of leaving them to rely upon their own
resources, it would injure them in the end, for they look to the church and expect to receive help from them and
do not practice self-denial and economy when they are well provided for. And if they do not receive help every
time, Satan tempts them, and they become jealous and very conscientious for their brethren, fearing they will
fail to do all their duty to them. The mistake is on their own part. They are deceived. They are not the Lord's
poor.1T 272.2 1T 272.2
The instructions given in the word of God in regard to helping the poor do not touch such cases, but are for the
unfortunate and afflicted. God in His providence has afflicted individuals to test and prove others. Widows and
invalids are in the church to prove a blessing to the church. They are a part of the means which God has chosen
to develop the true character of Christ's professed followers and to call into exercise the precious traits of
character manifested by our compassionate Redeemer.1T 273.1 1T 273.1
Many who can but barely live when they are single, choose to marry and raise a family when they know they
have nothing with which to support them. And worse than this, they have no family government. Their whole
course in their family is marked with their loose, slack habits. They have but little control over
themselves, and are passionate, impatient, and fretful. When such embrace the message, they feel that they
are entitled to assistance from their more wealthy brethren; and if their expectations are not met, they
complain of the church and accuse them of not living out their faith. Who must be the sufferers in this
case? Must the cause of God be sapped, and the treasury in different places exhausted, to take care of
these large families of poor? No. The parents must be the sufferers. They will not, as a general thing, suffer
any greater lack after they embrace the Sabbath than they did before.1T 273.2 1T 273.2
The more able should ever act a noble, generous part in their deal with their poorer brethren, and should also
give them good advice, and then leave them to fight life's battles through. But I was shown that a most solemn
duty rests upon the church to have an especial care for the destitute widows, orphans, and invalids.1T 274.2 1T
274.2
I have frequently received letters of inquiry in regard to dress, and some have not rightly understood what I
have written. The very class that have been presented before me as imitating the fashions of the world have been
very slow, and the last, to be affected or reformed. Another class who lacked taste and order in dress have
taken advantage of what I have written and have gone to the opposite extreme; considering that they were free
from pride, they have looked upon those who dress neatly and orderly as being proud. Oddity and carelessness in
dress have been considered a special virtue by some. Such take a course which destroys their influence over
unbelievers. They disgust those whom they might benefit.1T 275.1 1T 275.1
While the visions have reproved pride and imitating the fashions of the world, they have also reproved those
who were careless in regard to their apparel and lacked cleanliness of person and dress. Especially have I
been shown that those who profess present truth should have a special care to appear before God upon the
Sabbath in a manner which would show that we respect the Creator who has sanctified and placed special honors
upon that day. All who have any regard for the Sabbath should be cleanly in person, neat and orderly in dress;
for they are to appear before the jealous God, who is offended at uncleanliness and disorder, and who marks
every token of disrespect. Some have thought it wrong to wear anything upon their heads but a sunbonnet.
Such go to great extremes. It cannot be called pride to wear a neat, plain straw or silk bonnet. Our faith, if
carried out, will lead us to be so plain in dress, and zealous of good works, that we shall be marked as
peculiar. But when we lose taste for order and neatness in dress we virtually leave the truth, for the truth
never degrades, but elevates. Unbelievers look upon Sabbathkeepers as degraded, and when persons are
neglectful of their dress, and coarse and rough in their manners, their influence strengthens unbelievers in
this conclusion.1T 275.2 1T 275.2
As we bear testimony against pride and following the fashions of the world, we are met with excuses and
self-justification. Some urge the example of others. Such a sister wears hoops; if it is wrong for me to wear
them, it is wrong for her. Children urge the example of other children, whose parents are Sabbathkeepers.
Brother A is a deacon of the church. His children wear hoops, and why is it any worse for me to wear them than
it is for them? Those who by their example furnish unconsecrated professors with arguments against those who
would be peculiar, are laying a cause of stumbling in the way of the weak; they must render an account to God
for their example. I am often asked: “What do you think of hoops?” I reply: I have given you the light which has
been given me. I was shown that hoops are a shame, and that we should not give the least countenance to a
fashion carried to such ridiculous lengths.1T 276.2 1T 276.2
From what has been shown me, hoops are an abomination. They are indecent; and God's people err if they in the
least degree follow, or give countenance to, this fashion. Those who profess to be God's chosen, peculiar
people, should discard hoops, and their practice should be a living rebuke to those who wear them. Some may
plead convenience. I have traveled much, and have seen a great deal of inconvenience attending the wearing of
hoops. Those who plead necessity on account of health, wear them in the winter, when they are a greater injury
than quilted skirts. While traveling in the cars and stages, I have often been led to exclaim: O Modesty, where
is thy blush! I have seen large companies crowding into the cars, and in order to make any headway, the hoops
had to be raised and placed in a shape which was indecent. And the exposure of the form was tenfold more
with those who wore hoops, than with those who did not. Were it not for fashion, those who thus immodestly
expose themselves would be hissed at; but modesty and decency must be sacrificed to the god of fashion. May the
Lord deliver His people from this grievous sin! God will not pity those who will be slaves to fashion. But
supposing there is some little convenience in wearing hoops, does this prove that it is right to wear them?
Let the fashion change, and convenience would no longer be mentioned. It is the duty of every child of God
to inquire: “Wherein am I separate from the world?” Let us suffer a little inconvenience, and be on the safe
side. What crosses do God's people bear? They mingle with the world, partake of their spirit, dress, talk, and
act like them.1T 277.1 1T 277.1
Parents who would teach their children the evil of following the fashions of the world, have a hard battle. They
are met with: “Why, mother, Sisters A, B, and C wear hoops; if it is wicked for me, it is for them.” What can
the parents say? They should set a right example before their children, and although the example of
professed followers of Christ causes the children to think that their parents are too careful and severe in
their restrictions, yet God will bless the efforts of these conscientious parents. If parents do not
take a decided, firm course, their children will be borne down with the current, for Satan and his evil angels
are working upon their minds, and the example of unconsecrated professors makes the work of overcoming far more
laborious for them. Yet with faith in God and earnest prayer, believing parents should press on in the rugged
path of duty. The way of the cross is an onward, upward way. And as we advance therein, seeking the things that
are above, we must leave farther and farther in the distance the things which belong to the earth. While the
world and carnal professors are rushing downward to death, those who climb the hill will have to put forth
efforts or they will be carried down with them.1T 278.3 1T 278.3
The Son of God was the heir of all things, and the dominion and glory of the kingdoms of this world were
promised to Him. Yet when He appeared in this world, it was without riches or splendor. The world understood not
His union with the Father; the excellency and glory of His divine character were hid from them. He was therefore
“despised and rejected of men,” and “we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.” Even as Christ
was in the world, so are His followers. They are the sons of God, and joint heirs with Christ; and the kingdom
and dominion belong to them. The world understand not their character and holy calling; they perceive not their
adoption into the family of God. Their union and fellowship with the Father and Son is not manifest, and
while the world behold their humiliation and reproach, it does not appear what they are, or what they shall be.
They are strangers. The world know them not, and appreciate not the motives which actuate them.1T 286.4 1T 286.4
The world is ripening for its destruction. God can bear with sinners but a little longer. They must drink the
dregs of the cup of His wrath unmixed with mercy. Those who will be heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ to
the immortal inheritance, will be peculiar. Yes, so peculiar that God places a mark upon them as His, wholly
His. Think ye that God will receive, honor, and acknowledge a people so mixed up with the world that they differ
from them only in name? Read again Titus 2:13-15. It is soon to be known who is on the Lord's side, who will not
be ashamed of Jesus. Those who have not moral courage to conscientiously take their position in the face of
unbelievers, leave the fashions of the world, and imitate the self-denying life of Christ, are ashamed of Him,
and do not love His example.1T 287.1 1T 287.1
The people of God will be tested and proved. A close and searching work must go on among Sabbathkeepers. Like
ancient Israel, how soon we forget God and His wondrous works, and rebel against Him. Some look to the world and
desire to follow its fashions and participate in its pleasure, just as the children of Israel looked back to
Egypt and lusted for the good things which they had enjoyed there, and which God chose to withhold from them to
prove them and thereby test their fidelity to Him. He wished to see if His people valued His service, and the
freedom He had so miraculously given them, more highly than the indulgences they enjoyed in Egypt while in
servitude to a tyrannical, idolatrous people.1T 287.2 1T 287.2
All true followers of Jesus will have sacrifices to make. God will prove them and test the genuineness of their
faith. I have been shown that the true followers of Jesus will discard picnics, donations, shows, and other
gatherings for pleasure. They can find no Jesus there, and no influence which will make them heavenly minded
and increase their growth in grace. The word of God obeyed leads us to come out from all these things and be
separate. The things of the world are sought for, and considered worthy to be admired and enjoyed, by all those
who are not devoted lovers of the cross and spiritual worshipers of a crucified Jesus.1T 288.1 1T 288.1
There is chaff among us, and this is why we are so weak. Some are constantly leaning to the world. Their
views and feelings harmonize much better with the spirit of the world than with that of Christ's self-denying
followers. It is perfectly natural for them to prefer the company of those whose spirit will best agree with
their own. And such have quite too much influence among God's people. They take part with them, and have a name
among them, and are a text for unbelievers and the weak and unconsecrated ones in the church. These persons of
two minds will ever have objections to the plain, pointed testimony which reproves individual wrongs. In this
refining time these persons will either be wholly converted, and sanctified by obeying the truth, or they
will be left with the world, where they belong, to receive their reward with them.1T 288.2 1T 288.2
If we would be spiritual worshipers of Jesus Christ, we must sacrifice every idol and fully obey the first four
commandments. Matthew 22:37, 38: “Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment.” The first four commandments
allow no separation of the affections from God. Nor is anything allowed to divide, or share, our supreme
delight in Him. Whatever divides the affections, and takes away from the soul supreme love to God, assumes the
form of an idol. Our carnal hearts would cling to our idols and seek to carry them along; but we cannot
advance until we put them away, for they separate us from God. The great Head of the church has chosen His
people out of the world and requires them to be separate. He designs that the spirit of His commandments shall
draw them to Himself and separate them from the elements of the world. To love God and keep His
commandments is far from loving the world's pleasures and friendship. There is no concord between Christ and
Belial. The people of God may safely trust in Him alone and without fear press on in the way of obedience.1T
289.2 1T 289.2
I have been shown that we must be guarded on every side and perseveringly resist the insinuations and devices of
Satan. He has transformed himself into an angel of light and is deceiving thousands and leading them captive.
The advantage he takes of the science of the human mind, is tremendous. Here, serpentlike, he imperceptibly
creeps in to corrupt the work of God. The miracles and works of Christ he would make appear as the result of
human skill and power. If he should make an open, bold attack upon Christianity, it would bring the Christian in
distress and agony to the feet of his Redeemer, and his strong and mighty Deliverer would put the bold adversary
to flight. He therefore transforms himself into an angel of light and works upon the mind to allure from the
only safe and right path. The sciences of phrenology, psychology, and mesmerism are the channel through which
he comes more directly to this generation and works with that power which is to characterize his efforts near
the close of probation.1T 290.1 1T 290.1
Satan has come unperceived through these sciences and has poisoned the minds of thousands and led them to
infidelity. He is well pleased to have the knowledge of these sciences widespread. It is a plan which he himself
has laid that he may gain access to minds and influence them as he pleases. While it is believed that one human
mind so wonderfully affects another, Satan, ready at hand, insinuates himself and works on the right hand and on
the left. And while those devoted to these sciences laud them to the heavens because of the great and good works
they affirm are wrought by them, they are cherishing and glorifying Satan himself, who steps in and works with
all power and signs and lying wonders—with all deceivableness of unrighteousness. Said the angel: “Mark its
influence. The controversy between Christ and Satan is not yet ended.” This entering in of Satan through the
sciences is well devised by his Satanic majesty, and in the minds of thousands will eventually destroy true
faith in Christ's being the Messiah, the Son of God.1T 290.3 1T 290.3
As we near the close of time, the human mind is more readily affected by Satan's devices. He leads deceived
mortals to account for the works and miracles of Christ upon general principles. Satan has ever been ambitious
to counterfeit the work of Christ and establish his own power and claims. He does not generally do this openly
and boldly. He is artful and knows that the most effectual way for him to accomplish his work is to come to
poor, fallen man in the form of an angel of light. Satan came to Christ in the wilderness in the form of a
beautiful young man—more like a monarch than a fallen angel—with scripture in his mouth. Said he: “It is
written.” Our suffering Saviour met him with scripture, saying: “It is written.” Satan took advantage of the
weak, suffering condition of Christ, who had taken upon Him our human nature.1T 293.1 1T 293.1
If Satan can so befog and deceive the human mind as to lead mortals to think that there is an inherent power in
themselves to accomplish great and good works, they cease to rely upon God to do for them that which they think
there is power in themselves to do. They acknowledge not a superior power. They give not God the glory which He
claims, and which is due to His great and excellent Majesty. Satan's object is thus accomplished, and he exults
that fallen men presumptuously exalt themselves as he exalted himself in heaven and was thrust out. He knows
that if man exalts himself, his ruin is just as certain as was his own.1T 294.1 1T 294.1
Satan leads many to believe that prayer to God is useless and but a form. He well knows how needful are
meditation and prayer to keep Christ's followers aroused to resist his cunning and deception. By his devices he
would divert the mind from these important exercises, that the soul may not lean for help upon the Mighty One
and obtain strength from Him to resist his attacks. I was pointed to the fervent, effectual prayers of God's
people anciently. “Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly.” Daniel prayed
unto his God three times a day. Satan is enraged at the sound of fervent prayer, for he knows that he will
suffer loss. Daniel was preferred above the presidents and the princes because an excellent spirit was in him.
Fallen angels feared that his influence would weaken their control over the rulers of the kingdom, for Daniel
was high in command. The accusing host of evil angels stirred up the presidents and princes to envy and
jealousy, and they watched Daniel closely to find some occasion against him that they might report him to the
king; but they failed. Then these agents of Satan sought to make his faithfulness to God the cause of his
destruction. Evil angels laid out the plan for them, and these agents readily carried it into effect.1T 295.1 1T
295.1
The prayer of faith is the great strength of the Christian and will assuredly prevail against Satan. This is why
he insinuates that we have no need of prayer. The name of Jesus, our Advocate, he detests; and when we earnestly
come to Him for help, Satan's host is alarmed. It serves his purpose well if we neglect the exercise of prayer,
for then his lying wonders are more readily received. That which he failed to accomplish in tempting Christ, he
accomplishes by setting his deceitful temptations before man. He sometimes comes in the form of a lovely
young person, or of a beautiful shadow. He works cures, and is worshiped by deceived mortals as a benefactor of
our race. Phrenology and mesmerism are very much exalted. They are good in their place, but they are seized
upon by Satan as his most powerful agents to deceive and destroy souls. His arts and devices are received as
from heaven, and faith in the detector, the Bible, is destroyed in the minds of thousands. Satan here receives
the worship which suits his Satanic majesty. Thousands are conversing with, and receiving instructions from,
this demon-God and acting according to his teachings. The world which is supposed to be benefited so much by
phrenology and animal magnetism, never was so corrupt. Satan uses these very things to destroy virtue and lay
the foundation of spiritualism.1T 296.1 1T 296.1
I was directed to this scripture as especially applying to modern spiritualism: Colossians 2:8: “Beware lest any
man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world,
and not after Christ.” Thousands, I was shown, have been spoiled through the philosophy of phrenology and animal
magnetism, and have been driven into infidelity. If the mind commences to run in this channel, it is almost sure
to lose its balance and be controlled by a demon. “Vain deceit” fills the minds of poor mortals. They think
there is such power in themselves to accomplish great works that they realize no necessity of a higher power.
Their principles and faith are “after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after
Christ.” Jesus has not taught them this philosophy. Nothing of the kind can be found in His teachings. He did
not direct the minds of poor mortals to themselves, to a power which they possessed. He was ever directing their
minds to God, the Creator of the universe, as the source of their strength and wisdom. Special warning is given
in verse 18: “Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshiping of angels, intruding
into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind.”1T 297.1 1T 297.1
Deceived mortals are worshiping evil angels, believing them to be the spirits of their dead friends. The word of
God expressly declares that the dead have no more a portion in anything done under the sun. Spiritualists say
that the dead know everything that is done under the sun, that they communicate to their friends on earth, give
valuable information, and perform wonders. Psalm 115:17: “The dead praise not the Lord, neither any that go down
into silence.” Satan, transformed into an angel of light, works with all deceivableness of unrighteousness. He
who could take up the Son of God, who was made a little lower than the angels, and place Him upon a pinnacle of
the temple, and take Him up into an exceeding high mountain to present before Him the kingdoms of the world, can
exercise his power upon the human family, who are far inferior in strength and wisdom to the Son of God, even
after He had taken upon Himself man's nature.1T 298.2 1T 298.2
I was shown that Satan cannot control minds unless they are yielded to his control. Those who depart from
the right are in serious danger now. They separate themselves from God and from the watchcare of His angels, and
Satan, ever upon the watch to destroy souls, begins to present to them his deceptions. Such are in the utmost
peril; and if they see and try to resist the powers of darkness and to free themselves from Satan's snare, it is
not an easy matter. They have ventured on Satan's ground, and he claims them. He will not hesitate to engage all
his energies and call to his aid all his evil host to wrest a single human being from the hand of Christ. Those
who have tempted the devil to tempt them will have to make desperate efforts to free themselves from his power.
But when they begin to work for themselves, then angels of God whom they have grieved will come to their
rescue. Satan and his angels are unwilling to lose their prey. They contend and battle with the holy
angels, and the conflict is severe. But if those who have erred continue to plead, and in deep humility
confess their wrongs, angels who excel in strength will prevail and wrench them from the power of the evil angels.1T
301.2 1T 301.2
Some will be tempted to receive these wonders as from God. The sick will be healed before us. Miracles will
be performed in our sight. Are we prepared for the trial which awaits us when the lying wonders of Satan
shall be more fully exhibited? Will not many souls be ensnared and taken? By departing from the plain precepts
and commandments of God, and giving heed to fables, the minds of many are preparing to receive these lying
wonders. We must all now seek to arm ourselves for the contest in which we must soon engage. Faith in God's
word, prayerfully studied and practically applied, will be our shield from Satan's power and will bring us off
conquerors through the blood of Christ.1T 302.2 1T 302.2
In order to confess Christ, we must have Him to confess. No one can truly confess Christ unless the mind and
spirit of Christ are in him. If a form of godliness, or an acknowledgment of the truth, were always a confession
of Christ, we might say: Broad is the way that leadeth unto life, and many there be that find it. We must
understand what it is to confess Christ and wherein we deny Him. It is possible with our lips to confess Christ
yet in our works deny Him. The fruits of the Spirit manifested in the life are a confession of Him. If we
have forsaken all for Christ, our lives will be humble, our conversation heavenly, our conduct blameless.
The powerful, purifying influence of truth in the soul, and the character of Christ exemplified in the life, are
a confession of Him. If the words of eternal life are sown in our hearts, the fruit is righteousness and peace.
We may deny Christ in our life by indulging love of ease or love of self, by jesting and joking, and by
seeking the honor of the world. We may deny Him in our outward appearance by conformity to the world, by
a proud look or costly apparel. Only by constant watchfulness and persevering and almost unceasing prayer shall
we be able to exhibit in our life the character of Christ or the sanctifying influence of the truth. Many
drive Christ from their families by an impatient, passionate spirit. Such have something to overcome in this
respect.1T 303.2 1T 303.2
Brethren have invested means in patent rights and other enterprises, and have induced others to interest
themselves, who could not bear the perplexity and care of such business. Their anxious, overtaxed minds
seriously affect their already diseased bodies, and they then yield to despondency, which increases to despair.
They lose all confidence in themselves and think that God has forsaken them, and they dare not believe that He
will be merciful to them. These poor souls will not be left to the control of Satan. They will make their way
through the gloom and again fasten their trembling faith upon the promises of God; He will deliver them and turn
their sorrow and mourning into peace and gladness. But such, I was shown, must learn by the things they suffer
to let patent rights and these various enterprises alone. They should not allow even their brethren to flatter
them to entangle themselves in such enterprises, for their anticipations will not be realized, and then they
will be thrown upon the enemy's battlefield unarmed for the conflict. Means which should be put into the
treasury of God to advance His cause is worse than lost by being invested in some of these modern improvements.
If any who profess the truth feel at liberty to engage, and capable of engaging, in these patent rights and
inventions, they should not go among their brethren and make that their field of operation, but go among
unbelievers. Let not your name and profession as an Adventist decoy your brethren who wish to consecrate their
means to God. But go out into the world, and let that class invest their means who care not for the advancement
of the cause of God.1T 304.3 1T 304.3
I was shown the necessity of opening the doors of our houses and hearts to the Lord. When we begin to work in
earnest for ourselves and for our families, then we shall have help from God. I was shown that merely
observing the Sabbath and praying morning and evening are not positive evidences that we are Christians. These
outward forms may all be strictly observed, and yet true godliness be lacking. Titus 2:14: “Who gave Himself
for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good
works.” All who profess to be Christ's followers should have command of their own spirit, not allowing
themselves to speak fretfully or impatiently. The husband and father should check that impatient word he is
about to utter. He should study the effect of his words, lest they leave sadness and a blight.1T 305.1 1T 305.1
The husband should manifest great interest in his family. Especially should he be very tender of the feelings of
a feeble wife. He can shut the door against much disease. Kind, cheerful, and encouraging words will
prove more effective than the most healing medicines. These will bring courage to the heart of the
desponding and discouraged, and the happiness and sunshine brought into the family by kind acts and encouraging
words will repay the effort tenfold. The husband should remember that much of the burden of training his
children rests upon the mother, that she has much to do with molding their minds. This should call into exercise
his tenderest feelings, and with care should he lighten her burdens. He should encourage her to lean upon his
large affections, and direct her mind to heaven, where there is strength and peace, and a final rest for the
weary. He should not come to his home with a clouded brow, but should with his presence bring sunlight into the
family, and should encourage his wife to look up and believe in God. Unitedly they can claim the promises of God
and bring His rich blessing into the family. Unkindness, complaining, and anger shut Jesus from the dwelling.
I saw that angels of God will flee from a house where there are unpleasant words, fretfulness, and strife.1T
306.2 1T 306.2
I have also been shown that there is often a great failure on the part of the wife. She does not put forth
strong efforts to control her own spirit and make home happy. There is often fretfulness and unnecessary
complaining on her part. The husband comes home from his labor weary and perplexed, and meets a clouded brow
instead of cheerful, encouraging words. He is but human, and his affections become weaned from his wife, he
loses the love of his home, his pathway is darkened, and his courage destroyed. He yields his self-respect and
that dignity which God requires him to maintain. The husband is the head of the family, as Christ is the head of
the church; and any course which the wife may pursue to lessen his influence and lead him to come down from that
dignified, responsible position is displeasing to God. It is the duty of the wife to yield her wishes and will
to her husband. Both should be yielding, but the word of God gives preference to the judgment of the husband.
And it will not detract from the dignity of the wife to yield to him whom she has chosen to be her counselor,
adviser, and protector. The husband should maintain his position in his family with all meekness, yet with
decision. Some have asked the question, Must I be on my guard and feel a restraint upon me continually? I have
been shown that we have a great work before us to search our own hearts, and watch ourselves with jealous
care. We should learn wherein we fail, and then guard ourselves upon that point. We must have perfect
control over our own spirit. “If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle
the whole body.” The light that shines upon our path, the truth that commends itself to our consciences, will
condemn and destroy the soul, or sanctify and transform it. We are living too near the close of probation to be
content with a superficial work. The same grace which we have hitherto considered sufficient will not sustain us
now. Our faith must be increased, and we must become more like Christ in conduct and disposition in order to
endure, and successfully resist, the temptations of Satan. The grace of God is sufficient for every follower of
Christ.1T 307.1 1T 307.1
Those we love may speak or act unguardedly, which may wound us deeply. It was not their intention to do this;
but Satan magnifies their words and acts before the mind, and thus hurls a dart from his quiver to pierce us. We
brace ourselves to resist the one whom we think has injured us, and by so doing we encourage Satan's
temptations. Instead of praying to God for strength to resist Satan, we suffer our happiness to be marred by
trying to stand for what we term “our rights.” Thus we allow Satan a double advantage. We act out our aggrieved
feelings, and Satan uses us as his agents to wound and distress those who did not intend to injure us. The
requirements of the husband may sometimes seem unreasonable to the wife, when if she should calmly, candidly
take the second view of the matter, in as favorable a light for him as possible, she would see that to yield her
own way and submit to his judgment, even if it conflicted with her feelings, would save them both from
unhappiness and would give them great victory over the temptations of Satan.1T 308.2 1T 308.2
The powers of darkness gather about the soul and shut Jesus from our sight, and at times we can only wait
in sorrow and amazement until the cloud passes over. These seasons are sometimes terrible. Hope seems to fail,
and despair seizes upon us. In these dreadful hours we must learn to trust, to depend solely upon the merits of
the atonement, and in all our helpless unworthiness cast ourselves upon the merits of the crucified and risen
Saviour. We shall never perish while we do this—never! When light shines on our pathway, it is no great thing to
be strong in the strength of grace. But to wait patiently in hope when clouds envelop us and all is dark,
requires faith and submission which causes our will to be swallowed up in the will of God. We are too quickly
discouraged, and earnestly cry for the trial to be removed from us, when we should plead for patience to endure
and grace to overcome.1T 309.2 1T 309.2
Without faith it is impossible to please God. We can have the salvation of God in our families, but we must
believe for it, live for it, and have a continual, abiding faith and trust in God. We must subdue a hasty temper
and control our words, and in this we shall gain great victories. Unless we control our words and temper, we
are slaves to Satan. We are in subjection to him. He leads us captive. All jangling and unpleasant,
impatient, fretful words are an offering presented to his Satanic majesty. And it is a costly offering, more
costly than any sacrifice we can make for God, for it destroys the peace and happiness of whole families,
destroys health, and is eventually the cause of forfeiting an eternal life of happiness. The restraint which
God's word imposes upon us is for our own interest. It increases the happiness of our families and of all around
us. It refines our taste, sanctifies our judgment, and brings peace of mind, and, in the end, everlasting life.
Under this holy restraint we shall increase in grace and humility, and it will become easy to speak right. The
natural, passionate temper will be held in subjection. An indwelling Saviour will strengthen us every hour.
Ministering angels will linger in our dwellings and with joy carry heavenward the tidings of our advance in the
divine life, and the recording angel will make a cheerful, happy record.1T 310.1 1T 310.1
Brother G wished to wait until the fanaticism should develop, and it went on just as Satan would have it, until
it did develop with terrible results. There were not reasonable, sensible manifestations to characterize that
work as being of God. The Lord's servants executed their mission, freed their garments from the blood of souls,
and kept themselves clear of the cursed influence, while you bear the fearful weight of the sin of this woeful
fanaticism. You have deeply regretted it, yet do not see your own wrongs in relation to it. You censure and
blame the weak, erring sheep for leading you out of the way. What is a watchman for, unless it be to watch
for evil and give the warning? What is a shepherd for, unless it be to watch for every danger lest the sheep
be harmed and destroyed by wolves? What excuse could a shepherd plead for suffering the flock to stray from the
true pasture, and be torn and scattered and devoured by wolves? How would an excuse stand made by the shepherd
that the sheep led him astray? They left the true pasture, and led him out of the way? Such a plea would tell
with force against that shepherd's ability to watch over the sheep. No more confidence could be placed in him as
a faithful shepherd to care for the sheep, and bring them back as they might stray from the right path.1T 314.1
1T 314.1
All the people of God should have an interest in His cause. There has been a lack of this interest among the
brethren in Wisconsin. There has also been a lack of energy. Some think it no sin to idle away their time,
while others who love the precious cause of truth, economize their time, and in the strength of God exert
themselves and labor hard that their families may be made neat and comfortable, and they have something besides
to invest in the cause, that they may do their part to keep the work of God moving and lay up a treasure in
heaven. One is not to be eased and others burdened. God requires those who have health and strength of body, to
do what they can, and use their strength to His glory, for they are not their own. They are accountable to God
for the use they make of their time and strength, which are granted them of Heaven.1T 324.2 1T 324.2
The duty to help in the advancement of truth does not rest only upon the wealthy. All have a part to act. The
man who has employed his time and strength to accumulate property is accountable for the disposition he makes of
that property. If one has health and strength, that is his capital, and he must make a right use of it. If he
spends hours in idleness and needless visiting and talking, he is slothful in business, which God's word
forbids. Such have a work to do to provide for their own families, and then lay by them in store for charitable
purposes as God has prospered them.1T 324.3 1T 324.3
Some, I was shown, could receive the published visions, judging of the tree by its fruits. Others are like
doubting Thomas; they cannot believe the published Testimonies, nor receive evidence through the testimony
of others; but must see and have the evidence for themselves. Such must not be set aside, but long
patience and brotherly love should be exercised toward them until they find their position and become
established for or against. If they fight against the visions, of which they have no knowledge; if they carry
their opposition so far as to oppose that in which they have had no experience, and feel annoyed when those who
believe that the visions are of God speak of them in meeting, and comfort themselves with the instruction given
through vision, the church may know that they are not right. God's people should not cringe and yield, and give
up their liberty to such disaffected ones. God has placed the gifts in the church that the church may be
benefited by them; and when professed believers in the truth oppose these gifts, and fight against the visions,
souls are in danger through their influence, and it is time then to labor with them, that the weak may not be
led astray by their influence.1T 328.1 1T 328.1
Many poor souls do not know what they are doing. They unite their influence with Satan's forces, and aid him in
his work. They manifest great zeal and earnestness in their blind opposition, as though they were verily doing
God's service by fighting against the visions. All who desire to do so can acquaint themselves with the fruits
of these visions. For seventeen years God has seen fit to let them survive and strengthen against the opposition
of Satan's forces, and the influence of human agencies that have aided Satan in his work.1T 330.2 1T 330.2
God is now testing and proving His people. Character is being developed. Angels are weighing moral worth, and
keeping a faithful record of all the acts of the children of men. Among God's professed people are corrupt
hearts; but they will be tested and proved. That God who reads the hearts of everyone, will bring to light
hidden things of darkness where they are often least suspected, that stumbling blocks which have hindered the
progress of truth may be removed, and God have a clean and holy people to declare His statutes and
judgments.1T 332.3 1T 332.3
A few others were shown me as joining their influence with those I have mentioned, and together they do what
they can to draw off from the body and cause confusion; and their influence brings the truth of God into
disrepute. Jesus and holy angels are bringing up and uniting God's people into one faith, that they may all have
one mind and one judgment. And while they are being brought into the unity of the faith, to see eye to eye upon
the solemn, important truths for this time, Satan is at work to oppose their advancement. Jesus is at work
through His instruments to gather and unite. Satan works through his instruments to scatter and divide. “For,
lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve,
yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth.”1T 332.2 1T 332.2
The class in —— who have been drawing off from the body have possessed a hard, bitter spirit against those whom
God is using as His instruments to bring His people up united upon the only true platform. Their spirit is
opposed to the work of God, and their influence has brought reproach upon the cause of God, and has made our
faith disgusting to unbelievers, and caused Satan to exult. Those who are walking in church capacity and
trying to serve God, may for a time be annoyed with those among them who are not right, and who have been shown
me as self-righteous and pharisaical; but if they are patient, and walk humbly before God, earnestly praying for
His power and Spirit, they will advance, and those who are unsound in the faith will be left behind.1T 333.2
1T 333.2
It was this theory of sanctification which Sister G received of Elder K, and which she tried to follow out, that
carried her into that dreadful fanaticism. Elder K has bewildered and confused many minds with this theory of
sanctification. All who embrace it lose to a great extent their interest in and love for the third angel's
message. This view of sanctification is a very pretty-looking theory. It whitewashes over poor souls who are in
darkness, error, and pride. It gives them an appearance of being good Christians, and of possessing holiness,
when their hearts are corrupt. It is a peace-and-safety theory, which does not bring to light evil and
reprove and rebuke wrong. It heals the hurt of the daughter of God's people slightly, crying: Peace, peace,
when there is no peace. Men and women of corrupt hearts throw around them the garb of sanctification, and are
looked upon as examples to the flock, when they are Satan's agents, used by him to allure and deceive honest
souls into a bypath, that they may not feel the force and importance of the solemn truths proclaimed by the
third angel.1T 335.1 1T 335.1
Said the angel, as he pointed to L: “What hast thou to do to declare My statutes, or that thou shouldest take My
covenant in thy mouth? seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest My words behind thee. When thou sawest a
thief, then thou consentedst with him, and hast been partaker with adulterers. Thou givest thy mouth to evil,
and thy tongue frameth deceit.” God will scatter and shake off these dividing influences, and will free His
people, if those professing the whole truth will come up to the help of the Lord.1T 338.2 1T 338.2
Jesus, considered as a man, was perfect, yet He grew in grace. Luke 2:52: “And Jesus increased in wisdom and
stature, and in favor with God and man.” Even the most perfect Christian may increase continually in the
knowledge and love of God.1T 339.8 1T 339.8
Satan has taken advantage of these popular fables to hide himself. He comes to poor, deceived mortals through
modern spiritualism, which places no bounds to the carnally minded, and, if carried out, separates families,
creates jealousy and hatred, and gives liberty to the most degrading propensities. The world knows but little as
yet of the corrupting influence of spiritualism. The curtain was lifted, and much of its dreadful work was
revealed to me. I was shown some who have had an experience in spiritualism, and have since renounced it, who
shudder as they reflect upon how near they came to utter ruin. They had lost control of themselves, and Satan
made them do that which they detested. But even they have but a faint idea of spiritualism as it is. Ministers
inspired of Satan can eloquently dress up this hideous monster, hide its deformity, and make it appear beautiful
to many. But it comes so direct from his Satanic majesty, that he claims the right to control all who have to
do with it, for they have ventured upon forbidden ground, and have forfeited the protection of their Maker.1T
343.1 1T 343.1
Some poor souls who have been fascinated with the eloquent words of the teachers of spiritualism, and have
yielded to its influence, afterward find out its deadly character, and would renounce and flee from it, but
cannot. Satan holds them by his power, and is not willing to let them go free. He knows that they are surely his
while he has them under his special control, but that if they once free themselves from his power, he can never
bring them again to believe in spiritualism, and to place themselves so directly under his control. The only way
for such poor souls to overcome Satan, is to discern between pure Bible truth and fables. As they acknowledge
the claims of truth, they place themselves where they can be helped. They should entreat those who have had a
religious experience, and who have faith in the promises of God, to plead with the mighty Deliverer in their
behalf. It will be a close conflict. Satan will reinforce his evil angels who have controlled these persons; but
if the saints of God with deep humility fast and pray, their prayers will prevail. Jesus will commission holy
angels to resist Satan, and he will be driven back and his power broken from off the afflicted ones. Mark 9:29:
“And He said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.”1T 343.2 1T 343.2
The popular ministry cannot successfully resist spiritualism. They have nothing wherewith to shield their flocks
from its baleful influence. Much of the sad result of spiritualism will rest upon ministers of this age; for
they have trampled the truth under their feet, and in its stead have preferred fables. The sermon which Satan
preached to Eve upon the immortality of the soul—“Ye shall not surely die”—they have reiterated from the pulpit;
and the people receive it as pure Bible truth. It is the foundation of spiritualism. The word of God nowhere
teaches that the soul of man is immortal. Immortality is an attribute of God only. 1 Timothy 6:16: “Who only
hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see:
to whom be honor and power everlasting. Amen.”1T 344.1 1T 344.1
I saw evil angels contending for souls, and angels of God resisting them. The conflict was severe. Evil angels
were corrupting the atmosphere with their poisonous influence, and crowding about these souls to stupefy their
sensibilities. Holy angels were anxiously watching and waiting to drive back Satan's host. But it is not the
work of good angels to control the minds of men against their will. If they yield to the enemy, and make no
effort to resist him, then the angels of God can do but little more than hold in check the host of Satan, that
they shall not destroy, until further light be given to those in peril, to move them to arouse and look to
heaven for help. Jesus will not commission holy angels to extricate those who make no effort to help
themselves.1T 345.2 1T 345.2
My experience has been singular, and for years I have suffered peculiar trials of mind. The condition of God's
people, and my connection with the work of God, have often brought upon me a weight of sadness and
discouragement which cannot be expressed. For years I have looked to the grave as a sweet resting place. In
my last vision I inquired of my attending angel why I was left to suffer such perplexity of mind, and was so
often thrown upon Satan's battleground. I entreated that if I must be so closely connected with the cause of
truth, I might be delivered from these severe trials. There is power and strength with the angels of God, and I
pleaded that I might be shielded.1T 346.1 1T 346.1
Then our past life was presented before me, and I was shown that Satan had sought in various ways to destroy our
usefulness; that many times he had laid his plans to remove us from the work of God; he had come in different
ways, and through different agencies, to accomplish his purposes; but through the ministration of holy angels he
had been defeated. I saw that in our journeying from place to place, he had frequently placed his evil angels in
our path to cause accidents which would destroy our lives; but holy angels were sent upon the ground to deliver.
Several accidents have placed my husband and myself in great peril, and our preservation has been wonderful. I
saw that we had been the special objects of Satan's attacks, because of our interest in and connection with the
work of God. As I saw the great care which God has every moment for those who love and fear Him, I was inspired
with confidence and trust in God, and felt reproved for my lack of faith.1T 346.2 1T 346.2
In the vision given me at Battle Creek, Michigan, October 25, 1861, I was shown this earth, dark and gloomy.
Said the angel: “Look carefully!” Then I was shown the people upon the earth. Some were surrounded by angels of
God, others were in total darkness, surrounded by evil angels. I saw an arm reached down from heaven,
holding a golden scepter. On the top of the scepter was a crown studded with diamonds. Every diamond emitted
light, bright, clear, and beautiful. Inscribed upon the crown were these words: “All who win me are happy, and
shall have everlasting life.”1T 347.1 1T 347.1
Those who were shown me as clamorous for the earthly crown, were those who will resort to any means to acquire
property. They become insane upon that point. All their thoughts and energies are directed to the acquirement of
earthly riches. They trample upon the rights of others, and oppress the poor, and the hireling in his wages. If
they can take advantage of those who are poorer and less shrewd than they, and thus manage to increase their
riches, they will not hesitate a moment to oppress them, and even see them brought to beggary.1T 350.3 1T 350.3
It was painful to see those who should have been ripening for glory, and daily fitting for immortality, exerting
all their strength to keep their earthly treasures. Such, I saw, could not value the heavenly treasure. Their
strong affections for the earthly cause them to show by their works that they do not esteem the heavenly
inheritance enough to make any sacrifice for it. The “young man” manifested a willingness to keep the
commandments, yet our Lord told him that he lacked one thing. He desired eternal life, but loved his possessions
more. Many are self-deceived. They have not sought for truth as for hid treasures. Their powers are not put to
the best account. Their minds, which might be illuminated with heaven's light, are perplexed and troubled. “The
cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the
word, and it becometh unfruitful.” “Such,” said the angel, “are without excuse.” I saw the light waning away
from them. They did not desire to understand the solemn, important truths for this time, and thought they were
well off without understanding them. Their light went out, and they were groping in darkness.1T 351.2 1T
351.2
The ones who became disgusted with the company clamoring for the earthly crown are those who have marked the
life and end of all who strive for earthly riches. They see that such are never satisfied, but are unhappy, and
they become alarmed, and separate themselves from that unhappy class, and seek the true and durable riches.1T
352.3 1T 352.3
The black balls which were thrown after the saints were the reproachful falsehoods put in circulation concerning
God's people by those who love and make a lie. We should take the greatest care to live a blameless life, and
abstain from all appearance of evil, and then it is our duty to move boldly forward, and pay no regard to the
reproachful falsehoods of the wicked. While the eyes of the righteous are fixed upon the heavenly priceless
treasure, they will become more and more like Christ, and thus they will be transformed and fitted for
translation.1T 353.2 1T 353.2
I saw that God will in a wonderful manner preserve His people through the time of trouble. As Jesus poured
out His soul in agony in the garden, they will earnestly cry and agonize day and night for deliverance. The
decree will go forth that they must disregard the Sabbath of the fourth commandment, and honor the first day, or
lose their lives; but they will not yield, and trample under their feet the Sabbath of the Lord, and honor an
institution of papacy. Satan's host and wicked men will surround them, and exult over them, because there will
seem to be no way of escape for them. But in the midst of their revelry and triumph, there is heard peal upon
peal of the loudest thunder. The heavens have gathered blackness, and are only illuminated by the blazing
light and terrible glory from heaven, as God utters His voice from His holy habitation.1T 353.4 1T 353.4
The foundations of the earth shake; buildings totter and fall with a terrible crash. The sea boils like a
pot, and the whole earth is in terrible commotion. The captivity of the righteous is turned, and with sweet
and solemn whisperings they say to one another: “We are delivered. It is the voice of God.” With solemn awe they
listen to the words of the voice. The wicked hear, but understand not the words of the voice of God. They fear
and tremble, while the saints rejoice. Satan and his angels, and wicked men, who had been exulting that the
people of God were in their power, that they might destroy them from off the earth, witness the glory conferred
upon those who have honored the holy law of God. They behold the faces of the righteous lighted up and
reflecting the image of Jesus. Those who were so eager to destroy the saints cannot endure the glory resting
upon the delivered ones, and they fall like dead men to the earth. Satan and evil angels flee from the presence
of the saints glorified. Their power to annoy them is gone forever.1T 354.1 1T 354.1
I saw that God is purifying and proving His people. He will refine them as gold, until the dross is consumed and
His image is reflected in them. All have not that spirit of self-denial and that willingness to endure hardness
and to suffer for the truth's sake, which God requires. Their wills are not subdued; they have not consecrated
themselves wholly to God, seeking no greater pleasure than to do His will. Ministers and people lack
spirituality and true godliness. Everything is to be shaken that can be shaken. God's people will be brought
into most trying positions, and all must be settled, rooted, and grounded in the truth, or their steps will
surely slide. If God comforts and nourishes the soul with His inspiring presence, they can endure, though the
way may be dark and thorny. For the darkness will soon pass away, and the true light shine forever. I was
pointed to Isaiah 58; 59:1-15; Jeremiah 14:10-12, as a description of the present state of our nation. The
people of this nation have forsaken and forgotten God. They have chosen other gods and followed their own
corrupt ways until God has turned from them. The inhabitants of the earth have trampled upon the law of God and
broken His everlasting covenant.1T 355.2 1T 355.2
In Iowa they carried things to quite a length, and ran into fanaticism. They mistook zeal and fanaticism for
conscientiousness. Instead of being guided by reason and sound judgment, they allowed their feelings to take
the lead. They were ready to become martyrs for their faith. Did all this feeling lead them to God? to greater
humility before Him? Did it lead them to trust in His power to deliver them from the trying position into which
they might be brought? Oh, no! Instead of making their petitions to the God of heaven and relying solely upon
His power, they petitioned the legislature and were refused. They showed their weakness and exposed their lack
of faith. All this only served to bring that peculiar class, Sabbathkeepers, into special notice, and expose
them to be crowded into difficult places by those who have no sympathy for them.1T 356.3 1T 356.3
Some have been holding themselves ready to find fault and complain at any suggestion made. But few have had
wisdom in this most trying time to think without prejudice and candidly tell what shall be done. I saw that
those who have been forward to talk so decidedly about refusing to obey a draft do not understand what they are
talking about. Should they really be drafted and, refusing to obey, be threatened with imprisonment,
torture, or death, they would shrink and then find that they had not prepared themselves for such an emergency.
They would not endure the trial of their faith. What they thought to be faith was only fanatical presumption.1T
357.1 1T 357.1
There are a few in the ranks of Sabbathkeepers who sympathize with the slaveholder. When they embraced the
truth, they did not leave behind them all the errors they should have left. They need a more thorough draft from
the cleansing fountain of truth. Some have brought along with them their old political prejudices, which are not
in harmony with the principles of the truth. They maintain that the slave is the property of the master, and
should not be taken from him. They rank these slaves as cattle and say that it is wronging the owner just as
much to deprive him of his slaves as to take away his cattle. I was shown that it mattered not how much the
master had paid for human flesh and the souls of men; God gives him no title to human souls, and he has no right
to hold them as his property. Christ died for the whole human family, whether white or black. God has made man a
free moral agent, whether white or black. The institution of slavery does away with this and permits man to
exercise over his fellow man a power which God has never granted him, and which belongs alone to God. The slave
master has dared assume the responsibility of God over his slave, and accordingly he will be accountable for the
sins, ignorance, and vice of the slave. He will be called to an account for the power which he exercises over
the slave. The colored race are God's property. Their Maker alone is their master, and those who have dared
chain down the body and the soul of the slave, to keep him in degradation like the brutes, will have their
retribution. The wrath of God has slumbered, but it will awake and be poured out without mixture of mercy.1T
358.1 1T 358.1
“Satan has been stirring you up. He would not let you rest until you should express your sentiments upon the
side of the powers of darkness, thus strengthening the hands of the wicked, whom God has cursed. You have cast
your influence on the wrong side, with those whose course of life is to sow thorns and plant misery for others.
I saw you casting your influence with a degraded company, a Godforsaken company; and angels of God fled from you
in disgust. I saw that you were utterly deceived. Had you followed the light which God has given you, had you
heeded the instructions of your brethren, had you listened to their advice, you would have saved yourself and
saved the precious cause of truth from reproach. But notwithstanding all the light given, you have given
publicity to your sentiments. Unless you undo what you have done, it will be the duty of God's people to
publicly withdraw their sympathy and fellowship from you, in order to save the impression which must go out in
regard to us as a people. We must let it be known that we have no such ones in our fellowship, that we will
not walk with them in church capacity.1T 359.3 1T 359.3
Some have been so indiscreet as to talk out their pro-slavery principles—principles which are not
heaven-born, but proceed from the dominion of Satan. These restless spirits talk and act in a manner to
bring a reproach upon the cause of God. I will here give a copy of a letter written to Brother A, of Oswego
County, New York:1T 358.2 1T 358.2
“Satan was the first great leader in rebellion. God is punishing the North, that they have so long suffered the
accursed sin of slavery to exist; for in the sight of heaven it is a sin of the darkest dye. God is not
with the South, and He will punish them dreadfully in the end. Satan is the instigator of all rebellion. I saw
that you, Brother A, have permitted your political principles to destroy your judgment and your love for the
truth. They are eating out true godliness from your heart. You have never looked upon slavery in the right
light, and your views of this matter have thrown you on the side of the Rebellion, which was stirred up by Satan
and his host. Your views of slavery cannot harmonize with the sacred, important truths for this time. You must
yield your views or the truth. Both cannot be cherished in the same heart, for they are at war with each
other.1T 359.2 1T 359.2
“I was shown that as a people we cannot be too careful what influence we exert; we should watch every word. When
we by word or act place ourselves upon the enemy's battle ground, we drive holy angels from us, and encourage
and attract evil angels in crowds around us. This you have done, Brother A, and by your unguarded, willful
course have caused unbelievers to look upon Sabbathkeepers all around you with suspicion. These words were
presented before me as referring to the servants of God: ‘He that heareth you heareth Me; and he that despiseth
you despiseth Me; and he that despiseth Me despiseth Him that sent Me.’ May God help you, my deceived brother,
to see yourself as you are, and to have your sympathies with the body.”1T 360.2 1T 360.2
Our kingdom is not of this world. We are waiting for our Lord from heaven to come to earth to put down all
authority and power, and set up His everlasting kingdom. Earthly powers are shaken. We need not, and cannot,
expect union among the nations of the earth. Our position in the image of Nebuchadnezzar is represented by the
toes, in a divided state, and of a crumbling material, that will not hold together. Prophecy shows us that the
great day of God is right upon us. It hasteth greatly.1T 360.3 1T 360.3
I saw that it is our duty in every case to obey the laws of our land, unless they conflict with the higher law
which God spoke with an audible voice from Sinai, and afterward engraved on stone with His own finger. “I will
put My laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to
Me a people.” He who has God's law written in the heart will obey God rather than men, and will sooner disobey
all men than deviate in the least from the commandment of God. God's people, taught by the inspiration of truth,
and led by a good conscience to live by every word of God, will take His law, written in their hearts, as the
only authority which they can acknowledge or consent to obey. The wisdom and authority of the divine law are
supreme.1T 361.1 1T 361.1
I was shown that God's people, who are His peculiar treasure, cannot engage in this perplexing war, for it is
opposed to every principle of their faith. In the army they cannot obey the truth and at the same time obey the
requirements of their officers. There would be a continual violation of conscience. Worldly men are governed
by worldly principles. They can appreciate no other. Worldly policy and public opinion comprise the principle of
action that governs them and leads them to practice the form of rightdoing. But God's people cannot be governed
by these motives. The words and commands of God, written in the soul, are spirit and life, and there is power
in them to bring into subjection and enforce obedience. The ten precepts of Jehovah are the foundation of
all righteous and good laws. Those who love God's commandments will conform to every good law of the land. But
if the requirements of the rulers are such as conflict with the laws of God, the only question to be settled is:
Shall we obey God, or man?1T 361.2 1T 361.2
Without the grace of God, men love to do evil. They walk in darkness, and do not possess the power of self-control.
They give loose rein to their passions and appetites until all the finer feelings are lost and only the animal
passions are manifested. Such men need to feel a higher, controlling power, which will constrain them to obey.
If rulers do not exercise a power to terrify the evildoer, he will sink to the level of the brute. The earth is
growing more and more corrupt.1T 362.2 1T 362.2
Everything is preparing for the great day of God. Time will last a little longer until the inhabitants of the
earth have filled up the cup of their iniquity, and then the wrath of God, which has so long slumbered, will
awake, and this land of light will drink the cup of His unmingled wrath. The desolating power of God is upon
the earth to rend and destroy. The inhabitants of the earth are appointed to the sword, to famine, and to pestilence.1T
363.4 1T 363.4
Satan has, through his angels, communicated with officers who were cool, calculating men when left to
themselves, and they have given up their own judgment and have been led by these lying spirits into very
difficult places, where they have been repulsed with dreadful slaughter. It suits his Satanic majesty well to
see slaughter and carnage upon the earth. He loves to see the poor soldiers mowed down like grass. I saw that
the rebels have often been in positions where they could have been subdued without much effort; but the
communications from spirits have led the Northern generals and blinded their eyes until the rebels were beyond
their reach. And some generals would rather allow the rebels to escape than to subdue them. They think more of
the darling institution of slavery than of the prosperity of the nation. These are among the reasons why the war
is so protracted.1T 366.2 1T 366.2
Information sent by our generals to Washington concerning the movement of our armies might nearly as well be
telegraphed directly to the rebel forces. There are rebel sympathizers right at the heart of the Union
authorities. This war is unlike any other. The great lack of union of feeling and action makes it look dark and
discouraging. Many of the soldiers have thrown off restraint and have sunk to an alarming state of degradation.
How can God go forth with such a corrupt army? How can He, according to His honor, defeat their enemies and lead
them on to victory? There is discord, and strife for honor, while the poor soldiers are dying by thousands on
the battlefield or from their wounds and from exposure and hardships.1T 367.1 1T 367.1
I have been shown that more can now be accomplished by laboring in places where a few have been raised up, than
in entirely new fields, unless the opening is very good. A few in different towns who really believe the truth
will exert an influence and excite inquiry in regard to their faith; and if their lives are exemplary, their
light will shine, and they will have a gathering influence. And yet I was shown places where the truth has not
been proclaimed, which should be visited soon. But the great work now to be accomplished is to bring up the
people of God to engage in the work and exert a holy influence. They should act the part of laborers. With
wisdom, caution, and love, they should labor for the salvation of neighbors and friends. There is too distant a
feeling manifested. The cross is not laid right hold of and borne as it should be. All should feel that they are
their brother's keeper, that they are in a great degree responsible for the souls of those around them. The
brethren err when they leave this work all to the ministers. The harvest is great, and the laborers are few.
Those who are of good repute, whose lives are in accordance with their faith, can be workmen. They can converse
with others, and urge upon them the importance of the truth. They must not wait for the ministers and neglect a
plain duty which God has left for them to perform.1T 368.2 1T 368.2
Some of our ministers feel but little disposition to take upon them the burden of the work of God and labor with
that disinterested benevolence which characterized the life of our divine Lord. The churches, as a general rule,
are farther advanced than some of the ministers. They have had faith in the testimonies which God has been
pleased to give, and have acted upon them, while some of the preachers are far behind. They profess to
believe the testimony borne, and some do harm by making them an iron rule for those who have had no experience
in reference to them, but they fail to carry them out themselves. They have had repeated testimonies which
they have utterly disregarded. The course of such is not consistent.1T 369.1 1T 369.1
The people of God generally feel a united interest in the spread of the truth. They cheerfully contribute toward
a liberal support for those who labor in word and doctrine. And I saw that it is the duty of those who have the
responsibility of distributing means, to see that the liberalities of the church are not squandered. Some
of these liberal brethren have been laboring for years with shattered nerves and broken-down constitutions,
caused by excessive labor in the past to obtain possessions here, and now as they freely give a portion of the
substance which has cost them so much, it is the duty of those who labor in word and doctrine to manifest a zeal
and self-sacrifice at least equal to that shown by these brethren.1T 369.2 1T 369.2
There are but few as yet who are aroused sufficiently to understand how much their habits of diet have to do
with their health, their characters, their usefulness in this world, and their eternal destiny. I saw that it is
the duty of those who have received the light from heaven and have realized the benefit of walking in it, to
manifest a greater interest for those who are still suffering for want of knowledge. Sabbathkeepers who are
looking for the soon appearing of their Saviour should be the last to manifest a lack of interest in this great
work of reform. Men and women must be instructed, and ministers and people should feel that the burden of the
work rests upon them to agitate the subject and urge it home upon others.1T 488.2 1T 488.2
God's servants must go out free. They must know in whom they trust. There is power in Christ and His salvation
to make them free men; and unless they are free in Him, they cannot build up His church and gather in souls. Will
God send out a man to rescue souls from the snare of Satan when his own feet are entangled in the net? God's
servants must not be wavering. If their feet are sliding, how can they say to those of a fearful heart: “Be
strong”? God would have His servants hold up the feeble hands, and strengthen the wavering. Those who are not
prepared to do this would better first labor for themselves and pray until they are endowed with power from on
high.1T 369.3 1T 369.3
I was shown the Waldenses, and what they suffered for their religion. They conscientiously studied the word of
God, and lived up to the light which shone upon them. They were persecuted, and driven from their homes; their
possessions, gained by hard labor, were taken from them, and their houses burned. They fled to the mountains and
there suffered incredible hardships. They endured hunger, fatigue, cold, and nakedness. The only clothing which
many of them could obtain was the skins of animals. And yet the scattered and homeless ones would assemble to
unite their voices in singing, and praising God that they were accounted worthy to suffer for Christ's name.
They encouraged and cheered one another, and were grateful for even their miserable retreat. Many of their
children sickened and died from cold and hunger, yet the parents did not for a moment think of yielding
their religion. They prized the love and favor of God far above earthly ease or worldly riches. They received
consolation from God and with pleasing anticipations looked forward to the recompense of reward.1T 371.1 1T
371.1
Luther was about to appear to answer for his faith before a most imposing assembly, and he looked to God in
faith for strength. For a little time his courage and faith were tested. Perils in every form were presented
before him. He became sad. Clouds gathered around him and hid from him the face of God. He longed to go
forth with a confident assurance that God was with him. He could not be satisfied unless he was shut in with
God. With broken cries he sent up his agonizing prayer to Heaven. His spirit at times seemed to faint, as his
enemies, in his imagination, multiplied before him. He trembled at his danger. I saw that God in His wise
providence prepared him in this way that he might not forget in whom to trust, and that he should not rush on
presumptuously into danger. As His own instrument, God was fitting him for the great work before him.1T 374.1 1T
374.1
Luther's prayer was heard. His courage and faith returned as he met his enemies. Meek as a lamb he stood,
surrounded by the great men of the earth, who, like angry wolves, fastened their eyes upon him, hoping to awe
him with their power and greatness. But he had taken hold of the strength of God and feared not. His words were
spoken with such majesty and power that his enemies could do nothing against him. God was speaking through
Luther, and He had brought together emperors and professed wise men that He might publicly bring to nought their
wisdom, and that they all might see the strength and firmness of feeble man when leaning upon God, his eternal
Rock.1T 374.2 1T 374.2
Some have thought it would be easier to labor with their hands and have often expressed their choice to do so.
Such do not know what they are talking about. They are deceiving themselves. Some have very expensive families
to provide for, and they lack management. They do not realize that they are indebted to the cause of God for
their homes and all that they have. They have not realized how much it costs to live. Should they engage in
manual labor, they would not be free from anxiety and weariness. They could not, while laboring to support their
families, be sitting down at their own firesides. It is only a few weary hours that a laboring man with a family
dependent upon him for support can spend with his family at home. Some ministers do not love industrious labor,
and they have cherished a feeling of dissatisfaction which is very unreasonable. God has marked every murmuring
thought and word and feeling. Heaven is insulted by such an exhibition of weakness and lack of devotion to the
cause of God.1T 376.1 1T 376.1
Some have given a willing ear to the tempter and have talked out their unbelief and wounded the cause. Satan has
claims upon them, for they have not recovered themselves from his snare. They have conducted themselves like
children who were wholly unacquainted with the wiles of the tempter. They have had sufficient experience and
should have understood his workings. He has suggested doubts to their minds, and, instead of repelling them at
once, they have reasoned and parleyed with the archdeceiver, and listened to his reasonings, as though charmed
by the old serpent. A few texts which were not perfectly explainable to the satisfaction of their own minds have
been sufficient to shake the whole structure of truth and to obscure the plainest facts of the word of God.
These men are erring mortals. They have not perfect wisdom and knowledge in all the Scriptures. Some passages
are placed beyond the reach of human minds until such a time as God chooses, in His own wisdom, to open them.
Satan has been leading some on a trail which ends in certain infidelity. They have suffered their unbelief to
becloud the harmonious, glorious chain of truth, and have acted as though it was their business to solve every
difficult passage of Scripture, and if our faith did not enable them to do this, it was faulty.1T 377.1 1T 377.1
Ministers must arouse. They profess to be generals in the army of the great King, and at the same time are
sympathizers with the great rebel leader and his host. Some have exposed the cause of God, and the sacred truths
of His word, to the reproaches of the rebel host. They have removed a portion of their armor, and Satan has
hurled in his poisoned arrows. They have strengthened the hands of the rebel leaders, and weakened themselves,
and caused Satan and his hellish clan to rear their heads in triumph, and exult on account of the victory they
have let him gain. Oh, what a lack of wisdom! What blindness! What foolish generalship, to open their weakest
points to their deadliest foes! How unlike the course pursued by Luther! He was willing to sacrifice his
life, if need be, but the truth, never. His words are: “Let us only take care that the gospel be not exposed to
the insults of the ungodly, and let us shed our blood in its defense, rather than allow them to triumph. Who
will say whether my life or my death would contribute most to the salvation of my brethren?”1T 379.2 1T 379.2
God is not dependent upon any man for the advancement of His cause. He is raising up and qualifying men to bear
the message to the world. He can make His strength perfect in the weakness of men. The power is of God. Ready
speech, eloquence, great talents, will not convert a single soul. The efforts in the pulpit may stir up minds,
the plain arguments may be convincing, but God giveth the increase. Godly men, faithful, holy men, who carry out
in their everyday life that which they preach, will exert a saving influence. A powerful discourse delivered
from the desk may affect minds; but a little imprudence upon the part of the minister out of the pulpit, a lack
of gravity of speech and true godliness, will counteract his influence, and do away the good impressions made by
him. The converts will be his; in many instances they will seek to rise no higher than their preacher. There
will be in them no thorough heart work. They are not converted to God. The work is superficial, and their
influence will be an injury to those who are really seeking the Lord.1T 380.1 1T 380.1
The success of a minister depends much upon his deportment out of the desk. When he ceases preaching and leaves
the desk, his work is not finished; it is only commenced. He must then carry out what he has preached. He should
not move heedlessly, but set a watch over himself, lest something that he may do and say be taken advantage of
by the enemy, and a reproach be brought upon the cause of Christ. Ministers cannot be too guarded, especially
before the young. They should use no lightness of speech, jesting or joking, but should remember that they
are in Christ's stead, that they must illustrate by example the life of Christ. “For we are laborers together
with God.” “We then, as workers together with Him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in
vain.”1T 380.2 1T 380.2
I was shown that the usefulness of young ministers, married or unmarried, is often destroyed by the attachment
shown to them by young women. Such do not realize that other eyes are upon them, and that the course pursued by
them may have a tendency to very much injure the influence of the minister to whom they give so much attention.
If they would strictly regard the rules of propriety, it would be much better for them and much better for their
minister. It places him in a disagreeable position and causes others to look upon him in a wrong light. Yet I
saw that the burden of the matter rests upon the ministers themselves. They should show a distaste for these
things, and if they take the course which God would have them, they will not be troubled long. They should shun
every appearance of evil, and when young women are very sociable, it is their duty to let them know that it is
not pleasing. They must repulse this forwardness even if they are thought to be rude. Such things should be
rebuked in order to save the cause from reproach. Young women who have been converted to the truth and to God
will listen to reproof and will be reformed.1T 381.1 1T 381.1
I have been shown that some, especially in Iowa, make the visions a rule by which to measure all, and have taken
a course which my husband and myself have never pursued. Some are unacquainted with me and my labors, and they
are very skeptical of anything bearing the name of visions. This is all natural, and can be overcome only by
experience. If persons are not settled in regard to the visions, they should not be crowded off. The course to
pursue with such may be found in Testimony No. 8, pp. 328, 329, which I hope will be read by all. Ministers
should have compassion of some, making a difference; others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire. God's
ministers should have wisdom to give to everyone his portion of meat and to make that difference with different
persons which their cases require. The course pursued with some in Iowa who are unacquainted with me has not
been careful and consistent. Those who were, comparatively, strangers to the visions have been dealt with in the
same manner as those who have had much light and experience in the visions. Some have been required to endorse
the visions when they could not conscientiously do so, and in this way some honest souls have been driven to
take positions against the visions and against the body which they never would have taken had their cases been
managed with discretion and mercy.1T 382.1 1T 382.1
Ministers of present truth, while they bear a pointed testimony, reproving individual wrongs and seeking to
tear away the idols from the camp of Israel, should manifest forbearance. They should preach the truth
in its solemnity and importance, and if this finds its way to the heart it will accomplish that for the receiver
which nothing else can. But if the truth spoken in the demonstration of the Spirit does not cut away the
idols, it will be of no avail to denounce and bear down upon the individual. It may appear that some are
joined to their idols, yet I saw that we should be very reluctant to give up the poor, deceived ones. We should
ever bear in mind that we are all erring mortals, and that Christ exercises much pity for our weakness, and
loves us although we err. If God should deal with us as we often deal with one another, we should be consumed.
While ministers preach the plain, cutting truth, they must let the truth do the cutting and hewing, not do it
themselves. They should lay the ax, the truths of God's word, at the root of the tree, and something will be
accomplished. Pour out the testimony just as straight as it is found in the word of God, with a heart full of
the warming, quickening influence of His Spirit, all in tenderness, yearning for souls, and the work among God's
people will be effectual. The reason why there is so little of the Spirit of God manifested is that ministers
learn to do without it. They lack the grace of God, lack forbearance and patience, lack a spirit of consecration
and sacrifice; and this is the only reason why some are doubting the evidences of God's word. The trouble is not
at all in the word of God, but in themselves. They lack the grace of God, lack devotion, personal piety, and
holiness. This leads them to be unstable, and throws them often on Satan's battlefield. I saw that however
strongly men may have advocated the truth, however pious they may appear to be, when they begin to talk unbelief
in regard to some scriptures, claiming that they cause them to doubt the inspiration of the Bible, we should be
afraid of them, for God is at a great distance from them.1T 383.1 1T 383.1
I have been shown that while parents who have the fear of God before them restrain their children, they
should study their dispositions and temperaments, and seek to meet their wants. Some parents attend
carefully to the temporal wants of their children; they kindly and faithfully nurse them in sickness, and then
think their duty done. Here they mistake. Their work has but just begun. The wants of the mind should be
cared for. It requires skill to apply the proper remedies to cure a wounded mind. Children have trials
just as hard to bear, just as grievous in character, as those of older persons. Parents themselves do not
feel the same at all times. Their minds are often perplexed. They labor under mistaken views and feelings. Satan
buffets them, and they yield to his temptations. They speak irritably, and in a manner to excite wrath in their
children, and are sometimes exacting and fretful. The poor children partake of the same spirit, and the parents
are not prepared to help them, for they were the cause of the trouble. Sometimes everything seems to go wrong.
There is fretfulness all around, and all have a very miserable, unhappy time. The parents lay the blame
upon their poor children and think them very disobedient and unruly, the worst children in the world, when the
cause of the disturbance is in themselves.1T 384.1 1T 384.1
Some parents raise many a storm by their lack of self-control. Instead of kindly asking the children to do this
or that, they order them in a scolding tone, and at the same time a censure or reproof is on their lips which
the children have not merited. Parents, this course pursued toward your children destroys their cheerfulness and
ambition. They do your bidding, not from love, but because they dare not do otherwise. Their heart is not in the
matter. It is a drudgery, instead of a pleasure, and this often leads them to forget to follow out all your
directions, which increases your irritation, and makes it still worse for the children. The faultfinding is
repeated, their bad conduct arrayed before them in glowing colors, until discouragement comes over them, and
they are not particular whether they please or not. A spirit of “I don't care” seizes them, and they seek that
pleasure and enjoyment away from home, away from their parents, which they do not find at home. They mingle with
street company and are soon as corrupt as the worst.1T 384.2 1T 384.2
Upon whom rests this great sin? If home had been made attractive, if the parents had manifested affection for
their children, and with kindness found employment for them, and in love instructed them how to obey their
wishes, they would have touched an answering chord in their hearts, and willing feet and hands and hearts would
all have readily obeyed them. By controlling themselves, and speaking kindly, and praising the children when
they try to do right, parents may encourage their efforts, make them very happy, and throw over the family
circle a charm which will chase away every dark shadow and bring cheerful sunlight in.1T 385.1 1T 385.1
Parents sometimes excuse their own wrong course because they do not feel well. They are nervous, and think they
cannot be patient and calm, and speak pleasantly. In this they deceive themselves and please Satan, who exults
that the grace of God is not regarded by them as sufficient to overcome natural infirmities. They can and should
at all times control themselves. God requires it of them. They should realize that when they yield to impatience
and fretfulness they cause others to suffer. Those around them are affected by the spirit they manifest, and if
they in their turn act out the same spirit, the evil is increased and everything goes wrong.1T 385.2 1T 385.2
Parents, when you feel fretful, you should not commit so great a sin as to poison the whole family with this
dangerous irritability. At such times set a double watch over yourselves, and resolve in your heart not
to offend with your lips, that you will utter only pleasant, cheerful words. Say to yourselves: “I will not mar
the happiness of my children by a fretful word.” By thus controlling yourselves, you will grow stronger. Your
nervous system will not be so sensitive. You will be strengthened by the principles of right. The consciousness
that you are faithfully discharging your duty will strengthen you. Angels of God will smile upon your efforts
and help you. When you feel impatient, you too often think the cause is in your children, and you blame them
when they do not deserve it. At another time they might do the very same things and all would be acceptable and
right. Children know, and mark, and feel these irregularities, and they are not always the same. At times they
are somewhat prepared to meet changeable moods, and at other times they are nervous and fretful, and cannot bear
censure. Their spirit rises up in rebellion against it. Parents want all due allowance made for their state of
mind, yet do not always see the necessity of making the same allowance for their poor children. They excuse in
themselves that which, if seen in their children who have not their years of experience and discipline, they
would highly censure. Some parents are of a nervous temperament, and when fatigued with labor or oppressed with
care, they do not preserve a calm state of mind, but manifest to those who should be dearest to them on earth, a
fretfulness and lack of forbearance which displeases God and brings a cloud over the family. Children, in
their troubles, should often be soothed with tender sympathy. Mutual kindness and forbearance will make home a
paradise and attract holy angels into the family circle.1T 386.1 1T 386.1
The mother can and should do much toward controlling her nerves and mind when depressed; even when she is
sick, she can, if she only schools herself, be pleasant and cheerful, and can bear more noise than she would
once have thought possible. She should not make the children feel her infirmities and cloud their young,
sensitive minds by her depression of spirits, causing them to feel that the house is a tomb and the mother's
room the most dismal place in the world. The mind and nerves gain tone and strength by the exercise of the will.
The power of the will in many cases will prove a potent soother of the nerves.1T 387.1 1T 387.1
Do not let your children see you with a clouded brow. If they yield to temptation, and afterward see and repent
of their error, forgive them just as freely as you hope to be forgiven by your Father in heaven. Kindly instruct
them, and bind them to your hearts. It is a critical time for children. Influences will be thrown around them to
wean them from you, which you must counteract. Teach them to make you their confidant. Let them whisper in your
ear their trials and joys. By encouraging this, you will save them from many a snare that Satan has prepared for
their inexperienced feet. Do not treat your children only with sternness, forgetting your own childhood, and
forgetting that they are but children. Do not expect them to be perfect or try to make them men and women in
their acts at once. By so doing, you will close the door of access which you might otherwise have to them,
and will drive them to open a door for injurious influences, for others to poison their young minds before you
awake to their danger.1T 387.2 1T 387.2
Satan and his host are making most powerful efforts to sway the minds of the children, and they must be treated
with candor, Christian tenderness, and love. This will give you a strong influence over them, and they will feel
that they can repose unlimited confidence in you. Throw around your children the charms of home and of your
society. If you do this, they will not have so much desire for the society of young associates. Satan works
through these, leading them to influence and corrupt the minds of one another. It is the most effectual way in
which he can work. The young have a powerful influence over one another. Their conversation is not always choice
and elevated. Evil communications are breathed into the ear, which, if not decidedly resisted, find a lodgment
in the heart, take root, and spring up to bear fruit and corrupt good manners. Because of the evils now in the
world, and the restriction necessary to be placed upon the children, parents should have double care to bind
them to their hearts and let them see that they wish to make them happy.1T 387.3 1T 387.3
Angels of God are watching the children with the deepest interest to see what characters they develop. If Christ
dealt with us as we often deal with one another and with our children, we would stumble and fall through utter
discouragement. I saw that Jesus knows our infirmities, and has Himself shared our experience in all things
but in sin; therefore He has prepared for us a path suited to our strength and capacity, and, like Jacob,
has marched softly and in evenness with the children as they were able to endure, that He might entertain us by
the comfort of His company, and be to us a perpetual guide. He does not despise, neglect, or leave behind the
children of the flock. He has not bidden us move forward and leave them. He has not traveled so hastily as to
leave us with our children behind. Oh, no; but He has evened the path to life, even for children. And parents
are required in His name to lead them along the narrow way. God has appointed us a path suited to the strength
and capacity of children.1T 388.2 1T 388.2
I have been shown that the time has come for more effective labor in the East. The necessity of organization and
order is at last felt there. Ministers will not now be obliged to labor under such discouragements as before.
The angel of mercy is hovering over the East. Said the angel: “Strengthen the things that remain. Proclaim the
message to those who have not heard it.” There are some in the East who will be in danger of going to extremes
when the Lord shall revive His work among them. They should remember that the Lord removed His work from them
to the West to humble them, and to subdue an independent, rebellious spirit in them, and lead them to better
prize the efforts of His faithful servants.1T 389.1 1T 389.1
Children would be saved from many evils if they would be more familiar with their parents. Parents should
encourage in their children a disposition to be open and frank with them, to come to them with their
difficulties, and when they are perplexed as to what course is right, to lay the matter just as they view it
before the parents and ask their advice. Who are so well calculated to see and point out their dangers as godly
parents? Who can understand the peculiar temperaments of their own children as well as they? The mother who has
watched every turn of the mind from infancy, and is thus acquainted with the natural disposition, is best
prepared to counsel her children. Who can tell as well what traits of character to check and restrain, as the
mother, aided by the father?1T 392.1 1T 392.1
God's people should be governed by higher principles than worldlings, who seek to gauge all their course of
action according to fashion. God-fearing parents should train their children for a life of usefulness. They
should not permit their principles of government to be tainted with the extravagant notions prevailing in this
age, that they must conform to the fashions and be governed by the opinions of worldlings. They should not
permit their children to choose their own associates. Teach them that it is your duty to choose for them.
Prepare them to bear burdens while young. If your children have been unaccustomed to labor, they will soon
become weary. They will complain of side ache, pain in the shoulders, and tired limbs; and you will be in
danger, through sympathy, of doing the work yourselves, rather than have them suffer a little. Let the burden
upon the children be very light at first, and then increase it a little every day, until they can do a proper
amount of labor without becoming so weary. Inactivity is the greatest cause of side ache and shoulder ache among
children.1T 394.1 1T 394.1
“Mothers should take their daughters with them into the kitchen and patiently educate them. Their constitution
will be better for such labor, their muscles will gain tone and strength, and their meditations will be more
healthy and elevated at the close of the day. They may be weary, but how sweet is rest after a proper amount of
labor. Sleep, nature's sweet restorer, invigorates the weary body, and prepares it for the next day's duties.
Do not intimate to your children that it is no matter whether they labor or not. Teach them that their help
is needed, that their time is of value, and that you depend on their labor.”1T 687.1 1T 687.1
I have been shown that much sin has resulted from idleness. Active hands and minds do not find time to heed
every temptation which the enemy suggests, but idle hands and brains are all ready for Satan to control. The
mind, when not properly occupied, dwells upon improper things. Parents should teach their children that idleness
is sin. I was referred to Ezekiel 16:49: “Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fullness of
bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the
poor and needy.”1T 395.2 1T 395.2
Parents should deal faithfully with the souls committed to their trust. They should not encourage in their
children pride, extravagance, or love of show. They should not teach them, or suffer them to learn, little
pranks which appear cunning in small children, but which they will have to unlearn, and for which they must be
corrected, when they are older. The habits first formed are not easily forgotten. Parents, you should
commence to discipline the minds of your children while very young, to the end that they may be Christians. Let
all your efforts be for their salvation. Act as though they were placed in your care to be fitted as precious
jewels to shine in the kingdom of God. Beware how you lull them to sleep over the pit of destruction with the
mistaken thought that they are not old enough to be accountable, not old enough to repent of their sins and
profess Christ.1T 396.1 1T 396.1
Parents, help your children. Arouse from the lethargy which has been upon you. Watch continually to cut off the
current and roll back the weight of evil which Satan is pressing in upon your children. The children cannot do
this of themselves, but parents can do much. By earnest prayer and living faith great victories will be gained.
Some parents have not realized the responsibilities resting upon them and have neglected the religious education
of their children. In the morning the Christian's first thoughts should be upon God. Worldly labor and
self-interest should be secondary. Children should be taught to respect and reverence the hour of prayer. Before
leaving the house for labor, all the family should be called together, and the father, or the mother in the
father's absence, should plead fervently with God to keep them through the day. Come in humility with a heart
full of tenderness and with a sense of the temptations and dangers before yourselves and your children; by faith
bind them upon the altar, entreating for them the care of the Lord. Ministering angels will guard children
who are thus dedicated to God. It is the duty of Christian parents, morning and evening, by earnest prayer and
persevering faith, to make a hedge about their children. They should patiently instruct them, kindly and
untiringly teach them how to live in order to please God.1T 397.2 1T 397.2
Impatience in the parents excites impatience in the children. Passion manifested by the parents creates
passion in the children and stirs up the evils of their nature. Some parents correct their children
severely in a spirit of impatience, and often in passion. Such corrections produce no good result. In seeking to
correct one evil, they create two. Continual censuring and whipping hardens children and weans them from their
parents. Parents should first learn to control themselves, then they can more successfully control their
children. Every time they lose self-control, and speak and act impatiently, they sin against God. They
should first reason with their children, clearly point out their wrongs, show them their sin, and impress upon
them that they have not only sinned against their parents, but against God. With your own heart subdued and full
of pity and sorrow for your erring children, pray with them before correcting them. Then your correction will
not cause your children to hate you. They will love you. They will see that you do not punish them because they
have put you to inconvenience, or because you wish to vent your displeasure upon them; but from a sense of duty,
for their good, that they may not be left to grow up in sin.1T 398.1 1T 398.1
Some parents have failed to give their children a religious education and have also neglected their school
education. Neither should have been neglected. Children's minds will be active, and if not engaged in
physical labor, or occupied with study, they will be exposed to evil influences. It is a sin for parents to
allow their children to grow up in ignorance. They should supply them with useful and interesting books, and
should teach them to work, to have hours for physical labor, and hours to devote to study and reading. Parents
should seek to elevate the minds of their children and to improve their mental faculties. The mind left to
itself, uncultivated, is generally low, sensual, and corrupt. Satan improves his opportunity and educates idle
minds.1T 398.2 1T 398.2
Parents, the recording angel writes every impatient, fretful word you utter to your children. Every failure on
your part to give them proper instruction, and show them the exceeding sinfulness of sin, and the final result
of a sinful course, is marked against your name. Every unguarded word spoken before them, carelessly or in jest,
every word that is not chaste and elevated, the recording angel marks as a spot against your Christian
character. All your acts are recorded, whether they are good or bad.1T 399.1 1T 399.1
Parents should redouble their efforts for the salvation of their children. They should faithfully instruct them,
not leaving them to gather up their education as best they can. The young should not be suffered to learn good
and evil indiscriminately, with the idea that at some future time the good will predominate and the evil lose
its influence. The evil will increase faster than the good. It is possible that the evil they have learned may
be eradicated after many years; but who will venture this? Time is short. It is easier and much safer to sow
clean and good seed in the hearts of your children than to pluck up the weeds afterward. It is the duty of
parents to watch lest surrounding influences have an injurious effect upon their children. It is their duty
to select the society for them and not suffer them to choose for themselves. Who will attend to this work if the
parents do not? Can others have that interest for your children which you should have? Can they have that
constant care and deep love that parents have?1T 399.3 1T 399.3
The evil influence around our children is almost overpowering; it is corrupting their minds and leading them
down to perdition. The minds of youth are naturally given to folly; and at an early age, before their characters
are formed, and their judgment matured, they frequently manifest a preference for associates who will have an
injurious influence over them. Some form attachments for the other sex, contrary to the wishes and entreaties of
their parents, and break the fifth commandment by thus dishonoring them. It is the duty of parents to watch the
going out and the coming in of their children. They should encourage them, and present inducements before
them which will attract them at home, and lead them to see that their parents are interested for them. They
should make home pleasant and cheerful.1T 400.2 1T 400.2
Fathers and mothers, speak kindly to your children; remember how sensitive you are, how little you can bear to
be blamed; reflect, and know that your children are like you. That which you cannot bear, do not lay upon them.
If you cannot bear censure and blame, neither can your children, who are weaker than you and cannot endure as
much. Let your pleasant, cheerful words ever be like sunbeams in your family. The fruits of self-control,
thoughtfulness, and painstaking on your part will be a hundredfold. Parents have no right to bring a gloomy
cloud over the happiness of their children by faultfinding or severe censure for trifling mistakes. Actual wrong
and sin should be made to appear just as sinful as it is, and a firm, decided course should be pursued to
prevent its recurrence. Children should be impressed with a sense of their wrongs, yet they should not be left
in a hopeless state of mind, but with a degree of courage that they can improve and gain your confidence and
approval.1T 401.1 1T 401.1
Some parents mistake in giving their children too much liberty. They sometimes have so much confidence in them
that they do not see their faults. It is wrong to allow children, at some expense, to visit at a distance,
unaccompanied by their parents or guardians. It has a wrong influence upon the children. They come to feel that
they are of considerable consequence and that certain privileges belong to them, and if these are not granted,
they think themselves abused. They refer to children who go and come, and have many privileges, while they have
so few.1T 401.2 1T 401.2
A profession of Christianity without corresponding faith and works will avail nothing. No man can serve two
masters. The children of the wicked one are their own master's servants; to whom they yield themselves servants
to obey, his servants they are, and they cannot be the servants of God until they renounce the devil and all his
works. It cannot be harmless for servants of the heavenly King to engage in the pleasures and amusements which
Satan's servants engage in, even though they often repeat that such amusements are harmless. God has revealed
sacred and holy truths to separate His people from the ungodly and purify them unto Himself. Seventh-day
Adventists should live out their faith. Those who obey the Ten Commandments view the state of the world and
religious things from a standpoint altogether different from that of professors who are lovers of pleasure, who
shun the cross, and live in violation of the fourth commandment. In the present state of things in society it is
no easy task for parents to restrain their children and instruct them according to the Bible rule of right.
Professors of religion have so departed from the word of God that when His people return to His sacred word, and
would train their children according to its precepts, and like Abraham of old command their households after
them, the poor children with such an influence around them think their parents unnecessarily exacting and
overcareful in regard to their associates. They naturally desire to follow the example of worldly,
pleasure-loving professors.1T 404.1 1T 404.1
In these days, persecution and reproach for Christ's sake are scarcely known. Very little self-denial and
sacrifice is necessary in order to put on a form of godliness and have the name upon the church book; but to
live in such a manner that our ways will be pleasing to God, and our names registered in the book of life, will
require watchfulness and prayer, self-denial and sacrifice on our part. Professed Christians are no example for
the youth, only as far as they follow Christ. Right actions are unmistakable fruits of true godliness.
The Judge of all the earth will give everyone according to his works. Children who follow Christ have a warfare
before them; they have a daily cross to bear in coming out from the world and being separate, and imitating the
life of Christ.1T 405.1 1T 405.1
I was shown that God's people dwell too much under a cloud. It is not His will that they should live in
unbelief. Jesus is light, and in Him is no darkness at all. His children are the children of light. They are
renewed in His image, and called out of darkness into His marvelous light. He is the light of the world, and so
also are they that follow Him. They shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. The more
closely the people of God strive to imitate Christ, the more perseveringly will they be pursued by the enemy;
but their nearness to Christ strengthens them to resist the efforts of our wily foe to draw them from Christ.1T
405.2 1T 405.2
There are some who profess to be Christ's followers, yet put forth no effort in spiritual things. In any worldly
enterprise they put forth effort, and manifest ambition to accomplish their object, and bring about the desired
end; but in the enterprise of everlasting life, where all is at stake, and their eternal happiness depends upon
their success, they act as indifferent as though they were not moral agents, as though another were playing the
game of life for them, and they had nothing to do but wait the result. Oh, what folly! what madness! If all
will only manifest that degree of ambition, zeal, and earnestness for everlasting life that they manifest in
their worldly pursuits, they will be victorious overcomers. Everyone, I saw, must obtain an experience for
himself, each must act well and faithfully his part in the game of life. Satan watches his opportunity to seize
the precious graces when we are unguarded, and we shall have a severe conflict with the powers of darkness to
retain them, or to regain a heavenly grace if through lack of watchfulness we lose it.1T 407.1 1T 407.1
Young and old have a conflict, a warfare, before them. They should not sleep for a moment. A wily foe is
constantly on the alert to lead them astray and overcome them. Believers in present truth must be as watchful as
their enemy and manifest wisdom in resisting Satan. Will they do this? Will they persevere in this warfare? Will
they be careful to depart from all iniquity? Christ is denied in many ways. We may deny Him by speaking
contrary to truth, by speaking evil of others, by foolish talking or jesting, or by words that are idle. In
these things we manifest but little shrewdness or wisdom. We make ourselves weak; our efforts are feeble to
resist our great enemy, and we are conquered. “Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh,” and
through lack of watchfulness we confess that Christ is not in us. Those who hesitate to devote themselves
unreservedly to God make poor work of following Christ. They follow Him at so great a distance that half the
time they do not really know whether they are following His footprints or the footsteps of their great enemy.
Why are we so slow to give up our interest in the things of this world and take Christ for our only portion? Why
should we wish to keep the friendship of our Lord's enemies, and follow their customs, and be led by their
opinions? There must be an entire, unreserved surrender to God, a forsaking and turning away from the love of
the world and earthly things, or we cannot be Christ's disciples.1T 408.1 1T 408.1
The life and spirit of Christ is the only standard of excellence and perfection, and our only safe course is to
follow His example. If we do this He will guide us by His counsel and afterward receive us to glory. We must
strive diligently and be willing to suffer much in order to walk in the footsteps of our Redeemer. God is
willing to work for us, to give us of His free Spirit, if we will strive for it, live for it, believe for it;
and then we can walk in the light as He is in the light. We can feast upon His love and drink in of His rich
fullness.1T 408.2 1T 408.2
The fanaticism which raged in years past has left its desolating effects in the East. I saw that God
tested His people upon time in 1844, but that no time which has since been set has borne the special marks
of His hand. He has not tested His people upon any particular time since 1844. We have been, and
still are, in the patient waiting time. Considerable excitement was created by the 1854 time, and many have
settled it that that movement was in the order of God because it was quite extensive and some were apparently
converted by it. But such conclusions are not necessary. There was much preached in connection with the time in
1854 that was reasonable and right. Some who were honest took truth and error together, and sacrificed much of
what they possessed to carry out the error, and after their disappointment they gave up both truth and error,
and are now where it is very difficult for the truth to reach them. Some who endured the disappointment have
seen the evidences of present truth, and have embraced the third angel's message, and are striving to carry it
out in their lives. But where there is one who has been benefited by believing the 1854 time, there are ten who
have been injured by it; and many of these are placed where they will not be convinced of the truth, though it
be presented before them ever so clearly.1T 409.1 1T 409.1
The proclamation of the 1854 time was attended with a spirit which was not of God. It was a noisy, rough,
careless, excitable spirit. Noise was considered by many the essential of true religion, and there was a
tendency to bring all down upon a low level. Many regarded this as humility; but when opposed in their peculiar
views, they would become excited in a moment, manifest an overbearing spirit, and accuse those who did not agree
with them of being proud and of resisting the truth and the power of God.1T 409.2 1T 409.2
Holy angels have been displeased and disgusted with the irreverent manner in which many have used the name of
God, the great Jehovah. Angels mention that sacred name with the greatest awe, ever veiling their faces when
they speak the name of God; and the name of Christ is so sacred to them that they speak it with the
greatest reverence. But how opposite the spirit and influence attending the 1854 time movement. Some who are
still under the same influence speak of God as they would of a horse or of any other commonplace thing. In their
prayers they use the words God Almighty in a very common and irreverent manner. Those who do this have no sense
of the exalted character of God, of Christ, or of heavenly things.1T 410.1 1T 410.1
I was shown that when God sent His angels anciently to minister or communicate to individuals, and these
persons learned that they had seen and talked with an angel, they were struck with awe and were afraid that they
should die. They had so exalted views of the terrible majesty and power of God that they thought it would
destroy them to be brought into close connection with one direct from His holy presence. I was referred to
Judges 13:21, 22: “Then Manoah knew that he was an angel of the Lord. And Manoah said unto his wife, We shall
surely die, because we have seen God.” Judges 6:22, 23: “And when Gideon perceived that he was an angel of the
Lord, Gideon said, Alas, O Lord God! for because I have seen an angel of the Lord face to face. And the Lord
said unto him, Peace be unto thee; fear not: thou shalt not die.” Joshua 5:13-15: “And it came to pass, when
Joshua was by Jericho, that he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, behold, there stood a man over against him
with his sword drawn in his hand: and Joshua went unto him, and said unto him, Art thou for us, or for our
adversaries? And he said, Nay; but as captain of the host of the Lord am I now come. And Joshua fell on his face
to the earth, and did worship, and said unto him, What saith my Lord unto his servant? And the captain of the
Lord's host said unto Joshua, Loose thy shoe from off thy foot; for the place whereon thou standest is holy. And
Joshua did so.” If angels were thus feared and honored because they came from the presence of God, with how much
greater reverence should God Himself be regarded.1T 410.2 1T 410.2
Some of these persons have exercises which they call gifts and say that the Lord has placed them in the
church. They have an unmeaning gibberish which they call the unknown tongue, which is unknown not only by
man but by the Lord and all heaven. Such gifts are manufactured by men and women, aided by the great
deceiver. Fanaticism, false excitement, false talking in tongues, and noisy exercises have been considered gifts
which God has placed in the church. Some have been deceived here. The fruits of all this have not been good. “Ye
shall know them by their fruits.” Fanaticism and noise have been considered special evidences of faith. Some are
not satisfied with a meeting unless they have a powerful and happy time. They work for this and get up an
excitement of feeling. But the influence of such meetings is not beneficial. When the happy flight of feeling is
gone, they sink lower than before the meeting because their happiness did not come from the right source. The
most profitable meetings for spiritual advancement are those which are characterized with solemnity and deep
searching of heart; each seeking to know himself, and earnestly, and in deep humility, seeking to learn of
Christ.1T 412.1 1T 412.1
There are many restless spirits who will not submit to discipline, system, and order. They think that their
liberties would be abridged were they to lay aside their own judgment and submit to the judgment of those of
experience. The work of God will not progress unless there is a disposition to submit to order and expel the
reckless, disorderly spirit of fanaticism from their meetings. Impressions and feelings are no sure evidence
that a person is led by the Lord. Satan will, if he is unsuspected, give feelings and impressions. These are not
safe guides. All should thoroughly acquaint themselves with the evidences of our faith, and the great study
should be how they can adorn their profession and bear fruit to the glory of God. None should take a course
to make themselves disgusting to unbelievers. We should be chaste, modest, and elevated in conversation, and
blameless in life. A trifling, joking, reckless spirit should be rebuked. It is no evidence of the grace of
God upon the heart for persons to talk and pray with talent in meeting, and then give up to a rough, careless
manner of talking and acting when out of meeting. Such are miserable representatives of our faith; they are a
reproach to the cause of God.1T 413.1 1T 413.1
According to the light which God has given me, there will yet be a large company raised up in the East to
consistently obey the truth. Those who follow in the distracted course they have chosen will be left to embrace
errors which will finally cause their overthrow; but they will for a time be stumbling blocks to those who would
receive the truth. Ministers who labor in word and doctrine should be thorough workmen, and should present the
truth in its purity, yet with simplicity. They should feed the flock with clean provender, thoroughly winnowed.
There are wandering stars professing to be ministers sent of God who are preaching the Sabbath from place to
place, but who have truth mixed up with error and are throwing out their mass of discordant views to the people.
Satan has pushed them in to disgust intelligent and sensible unbelievers. Some of these have much to say upon
the gifts and are often especially exercised. They give themselves up to wild, excitable feelings and make
unintelligible sounds which they call the gift of tongues, and a certain class seem to be charmed with these
strange manifestations. A strange spirit rules with this class, which would bear down and run over anyone who
would reprove them. God's Spirit is not in the work and does not attend such workmen. They have another spirit.
Still, such preachers have success among a certain class. But this will greatly increase the labor of those
servants whom God shall send, who are qualified to present before the people the Sabbath and the gifts in their
proper light, and whose influence and example are worthy of imitation.1T 414.1 1T 414.1
The truth should be presented in a manner which will make it attractive to the intelligent mind. We are not
understood as a people, but are looked upon as poor, weak-minded, low, and degraded. Then how important for all
who teach, and all who believe the truth, to be so affected by its sanctifying influence that their consistent,
elevated lives shall show unbelievers that they have been deceived in this people. How important that the cause
of truth be stripped of everything like a false and fanatical excitement, that the truth may stand upon its own
merits, revealing its native purity and exalted character.1T 414.2 1T 414.2
There are little companies continually rising who believe that God is only with the very few, the very
scattered, and their influence is to tear down and scatter that which God's servants build up. Restless minds
who want to be seeing and believing something new continually are constantly rising, some in one place and some
in another, all doing a special work for the enemy, yet claiming to have the truth. They stand separate from the
people whom God is leading out and prospering, and through whom He is to do His great work. They are continually
expressing their fears that the body of Sabbathkeepers are becoming like the world, but there are scarcely two
of these whose views are in harmony. They are scattered and confused, and yet deceive themselves so much as to
think that God is especially with them. Some of these profess to have the gifts among them; but are led by the
influence and teachings of these gifts to hold in doubt those upon whom God has laid the special burden of His
work, and to lead off a class from the body. The people, who, in accordance with God's word, are putting forth
every effort to be one, who are established in the message of the third angel, are looked upon with suspicion
for the reason that they are extending their labor and are gathering souls into the truth. They are considered
worldly because they have an influence in the world, and their acts testify that they expect God yet to do a
special and great work upon the earth, to bring out a people and fit them for Christ's appearing.1T 417.3 1T
417.3
This class do not know what they really believe, or the reasons for their belief. They are ever learning, and
never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. One man arises with wild, erroneous views, and claims that God
has sent him with new and glorious light, and all must believe what he brings. Some who have no established
faith, who are not subject to the body, but are drifting about without an anchor to hold them, receive that wind
of doctrine. His light shines in such a manner as to cause the world to turn from him in disgust and to hate
him. Then he blasphemously places himself by the side of Christ and claims that the world hate him for the same
reason that they hated Christ. Another rises, claiming to be led of God, and advocates the heresy of the
nonresurrection of the wicked, which is one of Satan's great masterpieces of error. Another cherishes erroneous
views in regard to the future age. Another zealously urges the American costume. They all want full religious
liberty, and each acts independent of the others, and yet they claim that God is especially at work among
them.1T 418.1 1T 418.1
God has blessed His people who have moved forward following His opening providence. He has brought out a people
from every class upon the great platform of truth. Infidels have been convinced that God was with His people and
have humbled their hearts to obey the truth. The work of God moves steadily on. Yet notwithstanding all the
evidences that God has been leading the body, there are, and will continue to be, those who profess the Sabbath,
who will move independent of the body, and believe and act as they choose. Their views are confused. Their
scattered state is a standing testimony that God is not with them. By the world the Sabbath and their errors are
placed upon a level and thrown away together. God is angry with those who pursue a course to make the world hate
them. If a Christian is hated because of his good works and for following Christ, he will have a reward; but
if he is hated because he does not take a course to be loved, hated because of his uncultivated manners and
because he makes the truth a matter of quarrel with his neighbors, and takes a course to make the Sabbath as
annoying as possible to them, he is a stumbling block to sinners, a reproach to the sacred truth, and unless he
repents it were better for him that a millstone were hung about his neck and he were cast into the sea.1T
420.1 1T 420.1
Some who believe the truth may think that it would be more healthful for the sisters to adopt the American
costume, yet if that mode of dress would cripple our influence among unbelievers so that we could not so readily
gain access to them, we should by no means adopt it, though we suffered much in consequence. But some are
deceived in thinking there is so much benefit to be received from this costume. While it may prove a benefit to
some, it is an injury to others. [See Appendix.]1T 421.1 1T 421.1
“How shall we dress? If any wore heavy quilts before the introduction of hoops, merely for show and not for
comfort, they sinned against themselves by injuring their health, which it is their duty to preserve. If any
wear them now merely to look like hoops, they commit sin; for they are seeking to imitate a fashion which is
disgraceful. Corded skirts were worn before hoops were introduced. I have worn a light corded skirt since I
was fourteen years of age, not for show but for comfort and decency. Because hoops were introduced I did not lay
off my corded skirt for them. Shall I now throw it aside because the fashion of hoops is introduced? No; that
would be carrying the matter to an extreme.1T 425.1 1T 425.1
Satan looked on and witnessed the heavy blow which Brother Hull dealt to spiritualism in Battle Creek.
Spiritualists understood his organization, and felt assured it would not be in vain to make a determined effort
to overthrow him who injured their cause so much. In discussing with spiritualists you have not merely to meet
man and his arguments, but Satan and his angels. And never should one man be sent forth alone to combat with
a spiritualist. If the cause of God really demands that we confront Satan and his host as represented by a
spiritual medium, if enough is at stake to call for such a discussion, then several should go forth together
that with prayer and faith the host of darkness may be driven back and the speaker shielded by angels that excel
in strength.1T 428.2 1T 428.2
Brother Hull, you were shown me under the soothing influence of a fascination which will prove fatal unless the
spell is broken. You have parleyed with Satan, and reasoned with him, and tarried upon forbidden ground, and have
exercised your mind in things which were too great for you, and by indulging in doubts and unbelief have
attracted evil angels around you, and driven from you the pure and holy angels of God. If you had
steadfastly resisted Satan's suggestions and sought strength from God with a determined effort, you would have
broken every fetter, driven back your spiritual foe, come closer to God, and triumphed in His name. I saw that
it was presumption in you to go forth to meet a spiritualist when you were yourself enshrouded and bewildered by
clouds of unbelief. You went to battle with Satan and his host without an armor, and have been grievously
wounded, and are insensible to your wound. I greatly fear that the thunders and lightnings of Sinai would fail
to move you. You are in Satan's easy chair and do not see your fearful condition and make an effort to escape.
If you do not arouse and recover yourself from the snare of the devil, you must perish. The brethren and sisters
would save you, but I saw that they could not. You have something to do; you have a desperate effort to make, or
you are lost. I saw that those who are under the bewitching influence of spiritualism know it not. You have been
charmed and mesmerized, yet you do not know it, and therefore do not make the least effort to come to the
light.1T 428.3 1T 428.3
I saw that we are now in the shaking time. Satan is working with all his power to wrest souls from the hand
of Christ and cause them to trample underfoot the Son of God. An angel slowly and emphatically repeated
these words: “Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden underfoot
the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and
hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?” Character is being developed. Angels of God are weighing moral
worth. God is testing and proving His people. These words were presented to me by the angel: “Take heed,
brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. But exhort
one another daily, while it is called today; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For
we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end.” God is
displeased that any of His people who have known the power of His grace should talk their doubts, and by thus
doing make themselves a channel for Satan to transmit his suggestions to other minds. A seed of unbelief and
evil sown is not readily rooted up. Satan nourishes it every hour, and it flourishes and becomes strong. A good
seed sown needs to be nourished, watered, and tenderly cared for; because every poisonous influence is thrown
about it to hinder its growth and cause it to die.1T 429.1 1T 429.1
I saw that angels of God were looking sorrowfully toward you. They had left your side and were turning
mournfully away, while Satan and his angels were grinning in exultation over you. If you had yourself battled
with your doubts and not encouraged the devil to tempt you, by talking out your unbelief and loving to dwell
upon it, you would not have attracted the fallen angels about you in such numbers. But you chose to talk your
darkness; you chose to dwell upon it; and the more you talk and dwell upon it, the darker and darker you grow.
You are shutting out from you every ray of heaven's light; and a great gulf is coming between you and the only
ones who can help you. If you proceed in the way you have started, misery and woe are before you. God's hand
will arrest you in a manner that will not suit you. His wrath will not slumber. But now He invites you. Now,
just now, He calls upon you to return unto Him without delay, and He will graciously pardon and heal all your
backslidings. God is leading out a people who are peculiar. He will cleanse and purify them, and fit them for
translation. Every carnal thing will be separated from God's peculiar treasures until they shall be like gold
seven times purified.1T 430.2 1T 430.2
I saw that it was a cruel position for Brethren A and B to be in, to be serving the purposes of Satan by
suffering their minds to run just as he would lead them in the channel of unbelief. Their greatest sin was in
talking out these dark doubts, this midnight unbelief, and drawing other minds into the same dark channel.1T
431.1 1T 431.1
Brother Hull, you have suffered reproach for the truth's sake. You have felt the power of the truth and of an
endless life. You have had God's Spirit witness with yours that you were owned and accepted of Him. I saw that
if you gird on the armor anew, and stand at your post, resisting the devil and fighting manfully the battles of
the Lord, you will be victorious, and will soon lay off your armor and wear a conqueror's crown. Oh, is not the
inheritance rich enough? Did it not cost a dear price, the agony and blood of the Son of God? I call upon you in
the name of the Lord to awake. Break away from the awful deception which Satan has thrown over you. Lay hold on
everlasting life. Resist the devil. Evil angels are around you, whispering in your ears, visiting you with
lying dreams, and you listen to them and are pleased. Oh, for the sake of Christ, for your own soul's sake,
tear away from this dreadful influence before you grieve God's Spirit entirely from you.1T 432.3 1T 432.3
Sabbath, June 6, 1863, I was shown some things in regard to the work of God and the spread of the truth.
Preachers and people have too little faith, too little devotion and true godliness. The people imitate the
preacher, and thus he has a very great influence upon them. Brother Hull, God wants you to come nearer to Him,
where you can take hold of His strength, and by living faith claim His salvation, and be a strong man. If you
were a devotional, godly man, in the pulpit and out, a mighty influence would attend your preaching. You do not
closely search your own heart. You have studied many works to make your discourses thorough, able, and pleasing;
but you have neglected the greatest and most necessary study, the study of yourself. A thorough knowledge of
yourself, meditation and prayer, have come in as secondary things. Your success as a minister depends upon your
keeping your own heart. You will receive more strength by spending one hour each day in meditation, and in
mourning over your failings and heart corruptions and pleading for God's pardoning love and the assurance of
sins forgiven, than you would by spending many hours and days in studying the most able authors, and making
yourself acquainted with every objection to our faith, and with the most powerful evidences in its favor.1T
433.1 1T 433.1
The reason why our preachers accomplish so little is that they do not walk with God. He is a day's journey from
most of them. The more closely you watch your own heart, the more watchful and guarded you will be, lest by your
words or acts you dishonor the truth, give occasion for the tongue of slander to follow you and the truth, and
cause souls to be lost through your neglect of self-examination, of heart study, and of vital godliness. The
holy deportment of the minister of Christ should be a rebuke to vain, frothy professors. The beams of truth and
holiness shining from your serious, heavenly conversation will convict others and lead them to the truth, and
those around you will be compelled to say, God is with this man, of a truth. It is the carelessness and
looseness of professed ministers of Christ that gives them so little influence. There are many professors,
but there are few praying men. If our preachers were men who prayed more in secret, who carried their preaching
into practice in their families, who ruled their houses with dignity and gravity, their light would indeed shine
to those around them.1T 434.1 1T 434.1
Ever since your case was first presented to me in vision, I have seen a lack in you. Your mind is not elevated.
You stand in the desk and handle the most holy, sacred, elevating truths in an able manner; but when treating
upon the most solemn subjects, you often bring in something comical to create a smile, and this frequently
destroys the force of your whole discourse. You handle solemn truths with ease, but do not live them, and
that is the reason why the heavenly endorsement is lacking. Many whose ears you have pleased will talk of the
smart discourse, the able preacher, but are no more impressed with the necessity of obeying the truth than
before they listened to it. They go on transgressing God's law as before. It was the minister that pleased them,
not the truths which he uttered. You remain at so great a distance from God that His power does not set home the
truth. You should live religion at home, and it would have an influence to elevate your family, to elevate your
wife. When at home you throw off restraint and act like a boy; the weight of the truth and the burden of the
work do not rest upon you. You are not choice of your words or of your example.1T 435.1 1T 435.1
Your only safety is in studying yourself, your weakness and failings. Do not cease to guard yourself. Watch
yourself more closely when at home. Watch yourself when away from home. You neglect your closet duties, lay off
your armor, and give up to a spirit of recklessness that drives angels from you and from your family. Do not
neglect to search your own heart at home. Lavish not all your affections upon your family. Preserve your heart's
best affections to devote to Jesus, who has redeemed you by His blood. When at home, be fitting up all the time
for your Master's business when you shall be away from home. If you do this, you will have on the armor every
moment. Your soul's highest desire will be to glorify God, to do His will upon earth, and you will have sweet
confidence and trust in Him. You will not feel so restless, but will have a constant theme for meditation,
devotion, and holiness. I was referred to 1 Corinthians 9:27: “But I keep under my body, and bring it into
subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.” You have a
work to do to understand yourself. Be not flattered by remarks which unwise and foolish brethren may make
concerning your efforts. If they praise your preaching, let it not elate you. If God's blessing attends your
labors, fruits will be seen. Your preaching will not merely please, but will gather in souls.1T 435.2 1T 435.2
Brother Hull, you must be guarded on every side. I saw that whatever divides the affections, or takes away from
the heart supreme love for God, or prevents unlimited confidence and entire trust in Him, assumes the character
and takes the form of an idol. I was pointed to the first great commandment: “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.” There is allowed no separation of our
affections from God. Nothing is to divide our supreme love for Him or our delight in Him. Your will, wishes,
plans, desires, and pleasures must all be in subjection. You have something to learn, to exalt the Lord God in
your heart, in your conversation, in all your acts; and then Jesus can teach you, and help you, as you cast your
net on the right side of the ship, to bring it to shore full of fishes. But without the help of Christ in
casting your net, you may toil weeks, months, and years without seeing much fruit of your labor.1T 436.1 1T
436.1
I saw that you would be tempted to feel that your brethren want to gauge you, that they want to put too much
restraint upon you. But your brethren only want you to live according to the instructions of God's word, and God
wishes to bring you there, and angels are watching you with the deepest solicitude. You must conform your life
to the word of God, that you may be blessed and strengthened of Him, or you will fall out by the way, and while
you preach to others, you yourself will be a castaway. But you may be an overcomer, and may win eternal life.
You are recovering yourself from the snare of Satan, but he is preparing other snares for you. God will help and
strengthen you if you seek Him earnestly. But study yourself. Try every motive; let it not be your aim to
preach brilliant discourses to exhibit Moses Hull, but seek to exhibit Christ. Simplify the truth to your
hearers so that small minds may comprehend it. Make your discourses plain, pointed, and solemn. Bring the people
to a decision. Make them feel the vital force of truth. If any speak one word of flattery to you, rebuke them
sharply. Tell them that Satan has troubled you with that for some time, and they need not help him in his
work.1T 437.1 1T 437.1
When among the sisters, be reserved. No matter if they think you lack courtesy. If sisters, married or
unmarried, show any familiarity, repulse them. Be abrupt and decided, that they may ever understand that
you give no countenance to such weakness. When before the young, and at all times, be grave, be solemn. I saw
that if Brother Loughborough and yourself make God your strength, a work will be accomplished by you for His
poor people, for two can be a host. Come close to each other, pray together and separately, be free with each
other. Brother Hull should confide in Brother Loughborough's judgment, and listen to his counsel and advice.1T
437.2 1T 437.2
In places where Elder Hull has given a course of lectures, the people have been pleased with his witticisms and
his peculiar style of preaching, yet but few have embraced the truth as the result of his labors; and even of
these quite a proportion soon renounce the faith. Many have been disappointed that there was so little fruit to
be found after his labor. I was shown the reason. Humility, simplicity, purity, and holiness of life were
lacking. He has thought that his smart labor was invaluable, and that the cause would hardly exist if he should
be disconnected from it; but if he could have known the anxiety which the real laborers in the cause, who have
tried to help him, have suffered on his account, he would not have had so high an estimate of his own labors.
His course has been a continual burden to the cause, and it would have prospered better without his influence.
The anxiety of his brethren to save him from falling has led them to do too much for him in point of means. They
have been pleased with his preaching talent, and some have been so indiscreet as to extol him and show a decided
preference for him above other preaching brethren whose influence would tell for the advancement of the cause
anywhere. This has hurt him. He had not sufficient humility or enough of the grace of God to stand against the
flattery of his brethren. May God help these brethren to feel over their mistake and never again to be guilty
of injuring a young minister by flattery.1T 438.3 1T 438.3
November 5, 1862, I was shown that some men mistake their calling. They think that if a man cannot labor with
his hands, or if he is not a business character, he will make a minister. Many make a great mistake here. A
man who has no business tact may make a minister, but he will lack qualifications that every minister must
possess in order to deal wisely in the church and build up the cause. But when a minister is good in the pulpit,
and, like Elder Hull, fails in management, he should never go out alone. Another should go with him to supply
his lack and manage for him. And although it may be humiliating, he should give heed to the judgment and counsel
of this companion, as a blind man follows one who has sight. By so doing he will escape many dangers that would
prove fatal to him were he left alone.1T 441.2 1T 441.2
The success of this cause does not depend upon our having a large number of ministers, but it is of the highest
importance that those who do labor in connection with the cause of God should be men who really feel the burden
and sacredness of the work to which He has called them. A few self-sacrificing godly men, small in their own
estimation, can do a greater amount of good than a much larger number if a part of these are unqualified for the
work, yet self-confident and boastful of their own talents. A number of these in the field, who would better
fill some calling at home, would make it necessary that nearly all the time of the faithful ministers be spent
in following after them to correct their wrong influence. The future usefulness of young preachers depends much
upon the manner in which they enter upon their labors. Brethren who have the cause of God at heart are so
anxious to see the truth advance that they are in danger of doing too much for ministers who have not been
proved, by helping them liberally to means and giving them influence. Those who enter the gospel field should be
left to earn themselves a reputation, even if it must be through trials and privations. They should first give
full proof of their ministry.1T 442.3 1T 442.3
Preachers have been regarded by some as especially inspired, as being only mediums for the Lord to speak
through. If the aged and those of long experience see failings in a minister and suggest improvements in his
manners, in the tone of his voice, or in his gestures, he has sometimes felt hurt, and has reasoned that God
called him just as he was, that the power was of God and not of himself, and that God must do the work for him,
that he did not preach according to man's wisdom, etc. It is a mistake to think that a man cannot preach unless
he becomes wrought up to a high degree of excitement. Men who are thus dependent upon feeling may be of use in
exhortation when they feel just like it; but they will never make good, burden-bearing laborers. When the work
moves hard and everything assumes a discouraging aspect, the excitable and those dependent upon feeling are
not prepared to bear their share of the burdens. In times of discouragement and darkness how important to have
calm-thinking men, who are not dependent on circumstances, but who trust God and labor on in the darkness as
well as in the light. Men who serve God from principle, although their faith may be severely tried, will be
seen leaning securely upon the never-failing arm of Jehovah.1T 444.3 1T 444.3
Young preachers, and men who have once been ministers, who have been coarse and rough in their manners, making
expressions in their conversation which were not perfectly modest and chaste, are not fit to engage in this work
until they give evidence of an entire reform. One word spoken unadvisedly may do more harm than a series of
meetings held by them will do good. They leave the standard of truth, which should be ever exalted,
lowered to the dust before the community. Their converts generally come up no higher than the standard raised
for them by the ministers. Men who are standing between the living and the dead should be just right. The
minister should not be off his guard for a single moment. He is laboring to elevate others by bringing them up
upon the platform of truth. Let him show to others that the truth has done something for him. He should see the
evil of these careless, rough, vulgar expressions, and should put away and despise everything of this character.
Unless he does this, his converts will pattern after him. And when faithful ministers shall follow after and
labor with these converts to correct their wrongs, they will excuse themselves by referring to the minister. If
you condemn his course, they will turn to you and ask: Why do you uphold and give influence to men by sending
them out to preach to sinners while they are sinners themselves?1T 445.1 1T 445.1
Men who are chosen of God to labor in this cause will give proof of their high calling and will consider it
their highest duty to grow and improve until they shall become able workmen. Then, as they manifest an
earnestness to improve upon the talent which God has entrusted to them, they should be helped judiciously. But
the encouragement given them should not savor of flattery, for Satan himself will do enough of that kind of
work. Men who think that they have a duty to preach should not be sustained in throwing themselves and their
families at once upon the brethren for support. They are not entitled to this until they can show good fruits
of their labor. There is now danger of injuring young preachers, and those who have but little experience,
by flattery, and by relieving them of burdens in life. When not preaching they should be doing what they can
for their own support. This is the best way to test the nature of their call to preach. If they desire to
preach only that they may be supported as ministers, and the church pursue a judicious course, they will soon
lose the burden and leave preaching for more profitable business. Paul, a most eloquent preacher, miraculously
converted of God to do a special work, was not above labor. He says: “Even unto this present hour we both
hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling place; and labor, working with
our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it.” 1 Corinthians 4:11, 12. “Neither did we
eat any man's bread for nought; but wrought with labor and travail night and day, that we might not be
chargeable to any of you.” 2 Thessalonians 3:8.1T 446.2 1T 446.2
I have been shown that many do not rightly estimate the talents which are among them. Some brethren do not
understand what preaching talent would be the best for the advancement of the cause of truth, but think only of
the present gratification of their feelings. Without reflection they will show preference for a speaker who
manifests considerable zeal in his preaching and relates anecdotes which please the ear and animate the mind for
a moment, but leave no lasting impression. At the same time they will put a low estimate upon a preacher who has
prayerfully studied that he may present before the people the arguments of our position in a calm manner and in
a connected form. His labor is not appreciated, and he is often treated with indifference.1T 447.1 1T 447.1
Some brethren have erred in this respect. They have thought that Brother C was the right man to labor in Vermont
and that he could accomplish more than any other minister in that state. Such do not view matters from a right
standpoint. Brother C can speak in a manner to interest a congregation, and if this were all that is necessary
to make a successful preacher, then a class of brethren and sisters would be right in their estimation of him.
But he is not a thorough workman; he is not reliable. In church trials he is of no account. He has not
experience, judgment, and discernment to be of any benefit to the church when in trial. He has not been a
thoroughgoing man in temporal matters, and although he has but a small family, he has needed assistance more or
less. The same lack is manifested in spiritual things as in temporal affairs. Had the right course been pursued
toward him in the commencement of his preaching, he might now be of some use in this cause. His brethren injured
him by making too much of him and by leaving him to bear but few of the burdens of life, until he has thought
that his labors were of the greatest consequence. He has been willing that brethren in Vermont should bear his
burdens while he was relieved from care. He has not had a suitable amount of exercise to give tone and
strength to his muscles, and for the good of his health.1T 448.1 1T 448.1
Brethren in Vermont have overlooked the moral worth of men like the Brethren Bourdeau, Pierce, and Stone, who
have a depth of experience and whose influence has been such as to gain the confidence of the community. Their
industrious and consistent lives have made them daily, living preachers, and their labors have removed a great
amount of prejudice and have gathered and built up. Yet brethren have not appreciated the labor of these
men, while they have been pleased with that of some who will not bear to be tested and proved, and who can show
but little fruit of their labor.1T 449.1 1T 449.1
The minister's wife who is not devoted to God is no help to her husband. While he dwells upon the necessity of
bearing the cross and urges the importance of self-denial, the daily example of his wife often contradicts his
preaching and destroys its force. In this way she becomes a great hindrance and often leads her husband away
from his duty and from God. She does not realize what a sin she is committing. Instead of seeking to be useful,
seeking with true love for souls to help such as need help, she shrinks from the task and prefers a useless
life. She is not constrained by the power of Christ's love and by unselfish, holy principles. She does not
choose to do the will of God, to be a co-worker with her husband, with angels, and with God. When the wife
of the minister accompanies her husband in his mission to save souls, it is a great sin for her to hinder him in
his work by manifesting unhappy discontent. Yet instead of entering heartily into his labors, seeking every
opportunity to unite her interest and labor with his, she often studies how she can make it more easy or
pleasant for herself. If things around them are not as agreeable as she could wish (as they will not always be),
she should not indulge homesick feelings, or by lack of cheerfulness and by spoken complaints harass the
husband and make his task harder, and perhaps by her discontent draw him from the place where he could do good.
She should not divert the interest of her husband from laboring for the salvation of souls, to sympathize with
her ailments and gratify her whimsical, discontented feelings. If she would forget herself and labor to help
others, talk and pray with poor souls, and act as if their salvation was of higher importance than any other
consideration, she would have no time to be homesick. She would feel from day to day a sweet satisfaction as a
reward for her unselfish labor; I cannot call it sacrifice, for some of our ministers’ wives do not know what it
is to sacrifice or suffer for the truth's sake.1T 450.1 1T 450.1
A minister's wife should ever have a leading influence on the minds of those with whom she associates, and she
will be a help or a great hindrance. She either gathers with Christ or scatters abroad. A self-sacrificing
missionary spirit is lacking among the companions of our ministers. It is self first, and then Christ secondly,
and even thirdly. Never should a minister take his wife with him unless he knows that she can be a spiritual
help, that she is one who can bear, and endure, and suffer, to do good, and to benefit souls for Christ's
sake. Those who accompany their husbands should go to labor unitedly with them. They must not expect to be free
from trials and disappointments. They should not think too much of pleasant feelings. What have feelings to do
with duty?1T 453.2 1T 453.2
I saw that it is no light thing to be a Christian. It is a small matter to profess the Christian name; but it
is a great and sacred thing to live a Christian life. There is but a little time now to secure the
immortal crown, to have a record of good acts and fulfilled duties recorded in heaven. Every tree is judged by
its fruit. Everyone will be judged according to his deeds, not his profession or his faith. The question will
never be asked, How much did he profess? but, What fruit did he bear? If the tree is corrupt, the fruit is evil.
If the tree is good, it cannot produce evil fruit.1T 454.2 1T 454.2
Those who believe the truth should practice economy, live upon plain, wholesome food, always making it a rule
to live within their means. Brethren should never engage in new enterprises without consulting those of
experience who are good managers in temporal and spiritual matters. By doing this they would save themselves
much perplexity.1T 455.2 1T 455.2
Brethren would better be contented with a small income, and handle that little prudently, rather than run risks
to better their condition, and suffer continual losses thereby. Some Sabbathkeepers who have engaged in the sale
of patent rights, have traveled among their brethren to save expense, and have induced them to invest their
means in patent rights. Such will not be clear before God until they have made up the loss which these brethren
have sustained.1T 455.3 1T 455.3
Some contend that what I wrote in Testimony for the Church No. 10 does not agree with my testimony in the
work entitled, How to Live. They were written from the same view, hence are not two views, one contradicting
the other, as some may imagine; if there is any difference, it is simply in the form of expression. In
Testimony for the Church No. 10 I stated as follows:1T 456.2 1T 456.2
“God designed that there should be a plain distinction between the dress of men and women, and has considered
the matter of sufficient importance to give explicit directions in regard to it; for the same dress worn by both
sexes would cause confusion and great increase of crime. Were the apostle Paul alive, and should he behold women
professing godliness with this style of dress, he would utter a rebuke. ‘In like manner also, that women adorn
themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or
costly array; but (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.’ The mass of professed Christians
utterly disregard the teachings of the apostles, and wear gold, pearls, and costly array.1T 460.1 1T 460.1
“Since the article on dress appeared in How to Live, there has been with some a misunderstanding of the idea I
wished to convey. They have taken the extreme meaning of that which I have written in regard to the length of
the dress, and have evidently had a very hard time over the matter. With their distorted views of the matter
they have discussed the question of shortening the dress until their spiritual vision has become so confused
that they can only see men as trees walking. They have thought they could see a contradiction in my article on
dress, recently published in How to Live, and that article on the same subject contained in Testimony for the
Church, No. 10. I must contend that I am the best judge of the things which have been presented before me in
vision; and none need fear that I shall by my life contradict my own testimony, or that I shall fail to notice
any real contradiction in the views given me.1T 462.3 1T 462.3
“In regard to my wearing the short dress, I would say, I have but one short dress, which is not more than a
finger's length shorter than the dresses I usually wear. I have worn this short dress occasionally. In the
winter I rose early, and putting on my short dress, which did not require to be raised by my hands to keep it
from draggling in the snow, I walked briskly from one to two miles before breakfast. I have worn it several
times to the office, when obliged to walk through light snow, or when it was very wet or muddy. Four or five
sisters of the Battle Creek church have prepared for themselves a short dress to wear while doing their washing
and house cleaning. A short dress has not been worn in the streets of the city of Battle Creek, and has never
been worn to meeting. My views were calculated to correct the present fashion, the extreme long dress, trailing
upon the ground, and also to correct the extreme short dress, reaching about to the knees, which is worn by a
certain class. I was shown that we should shun both extremes. By wearing the dress reaching about to the top of
a woman's gaiter boot we shall escape the evils of the extreme long dress, and shall also shun the evils and
notoriety of the extreme short dress.1T 464.1 1T 464.1
“I would advise those who prepare for themselves a short dress for working purposes to manifest taste and
neatness in getting it up. Have it arranged in order, to fit the form nicely. Even if it is a working dress, it
should be made becoming, and should be cut after a pattern. Sisters when about their work should not put on
clothing which would make them look like images to frighten the crows from the corn. It is more gratifying to
their husbands and children to see them in a becoming, well-fitting attire than it can be to mere visitors or
strangers. Some wives and mothers seem to think it is no matter how they look when about their work and when
they are seen only by their husbands and children, but they are very particular to dress in taste for the eyes
of those who have no special claims upon them. Is not the esteem and love of husband and children more to be
prized than that of strangers or common friends? The happiness of husband and children should be more sacred to
every wife and mother than that of all others. Christian sisters should not at any time dress extravagantly, but
should at all times dress as neatly, modestly, and healthfully as their work will allow.”1T 464.2 1T 464.2
In the vision given me in Rochester, New York, December 25, 1865, I was shown that a most solemn work is before
us. Its importance and magnitude are not realized. As I marked the indifference which was everywhere apparent, I
was alarmed for ministers and people. There seemed to be a paralysis upon the cause of present truth. The work
of God seemed stayed. Ministers and people are unprepared for the time in which they live, and nearly all who
profess to believe present truth are unprepared to understand the work of preparation for this time. In their
present state of worldly ambition, with their lack of consecration to God, their devotion to self, they are
wholly unfitted to receive the latter rain and, having done all, to stand against the wrath of Satan, who by his
inventions would cause them to make shipwreck of faith, fastening upon them some pleasing self-deception. They
think they are all right when they are all wrong.1T 466.1 1T 466.1
Ministers and people must make greater advancement in the work of reform. They should commence without delay
to correct their wrong habits of eating, drinking, dressing, and working. I saw that quite a number of the
ministers are not awake upon this important subject. They are not all where God would have them. The result is,
some can show but little fruit of their labors. Ministers should be ensamples to the flock of God. But they are
not safe from Satan's temptations. They are the very ones whom he will seek to ensnare. If he can succeed in
lulling one minister to carnal security, and by so doing divert his mind from the work, or deceive him with
regard to his own true condition before God, he has accomplished much.1T 466.2 1T 466.2
I saw that before the work of God can make any decided progress, the ministers must be converted. When converted
they will place less estimate upon wages and far more value upon the important, sacred, solemn work which they
have accepted at the hand of God to perform, and which He requires them to do faithfully and well, as those who
must render to Him a strict account. A faithful record of all their works is daily made by the recording
angels. All their acts, and even the intents and purposes of the heart, stand faithfully revealed. Nothing
is hid from the all-seeing eye of Him with whom we have to do. Those who have thrown all their energies into the
cause of God, and who have ventured out and invested something, will feel that the work of God is a part of
them, and will not labor merely for wages. They will not be eyeservants and seek to please themselves, but will
consecrate themselves and all their interests to this solemn work.1T 468.1 1T 468.1
Ministers must arouse and manifest a life, zeal, and devotion to which they have for quite a length of time been
almost strangers because they have failed to walk with God. The cause of God in many places is not improving.
Soul work is needed. The people are overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life. They
are entering deeper and deeper into a spirit of worldly enterprise. They are ambitious to get gain.
Spirituality and devotion are rare. The spirit that prevails is to work, to accumulate, and to add to that which
they already possess. “What will be the end of these things?” was the burden of my inquiry.1T 469.1 1T 469.1
Conference meetings have accomplished no lasting good. Those who attend the meetings carry a spirit of traffic
with them. Ministers and people frequently bring their merchandise to these large gatherings, and the truths
spoken from the desk fail to impress the heart. The sword of the Spirit, the word of God, fails to do its
office work; it falls tamely upon the hearers. The exalted work of God is made to connect too closely with
common things.1T 469.2 1T 469.2
The ministers must be converted before they can strengthen their brethren. They should not preach
themselves, but Christ and His righteousness. A reformation is needed among the people, but it should first
begin its purifying work with the ministers. They are watchmen upon the walls of Zion, to sound the note of
warning to the careless, the unsuspecting; also to portray the fate of the hypocrite in Zion. It seemed to me
that some of the ministers had forgotten that Satan was yet alive, as persevering, earnest, and artful as ever;
that he was still seeking to allure souls from the path of righteousness.1T 469.3 1T 469.3
One important part of the work of the ministry is to faithfully present to the people the health reform as it
stands connected with the third angel's message as part and parcel of the same work. They should not fail to
adopt it themselves, and should urge it upon all who profess to believe the truth.1T 469.4 1T 469.4
Ministers should have no separate interest aside from the great work of leading souls to the truth. Their
energies are all needed here. They should not engage in merchandise, in peddling, or in any business aside
from this one great work. The solemn charge given to Timothy rests with equal weight upon them, laying
upon them the most solemn obligations and most fearful responsibilities. “I charge thee therefore before God,
and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom; Preach the
word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine.” “But
watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.”1T
470.1 1T 470.1
Wrong habits of life have lessened our mental and physical sensibilities, and all the strength we can acquire
by right living and placing ourselves in the best relation to health and life should be devoted unreservedly to
the work which God has assigned us. We cannot afford to use the few enfeebled, crippled energies which we
possess to serve tables or to mingle merchandise with the work God has committed to us. Every faculty of
mind and body is now needed. The work of God requires this, and no separate business can be engaged in aside
from this great work without taking time and strength of mind and body, and thus lessening the vigor and force
of our labor in the cause of God. Ministers who do this will not have all that time for meditation and prayer,
and all that strength and clearness of mind that they should have to understand the cases of those who need
help, and to be prepared to “be instant in season, out of season.” A word fitly spoken at the right time may
save some poor, erring, doubting, fainting soul. Paul exhorted Timothy: “Meditate upon these things; give
thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all.”1T 470.2 1T 470.2
In Christ's commission to His disciples He tells them: “Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in
heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.” If this is the fearfully responsible
work of God's ministers, how important that they give themselves wholly to it and watch for souls as they that
must give an account. Should any separate or selfish interest come in here and divide the heart from the work?
Some ministers linger about their homes, and run out on the Sabbath, and then return and exhaust their energies
in farming or in attending to home matters. They labor for themselves through the week, and then spend the
remnant of their exhausted energies in laboring for God. But such feeble efforts are not acceptable to Him. They
have no mental or physical strength to spare. At best their efforts are feeble enough. But after they have been
engrossed and entangled all through the laboring days of the week with the cares and perplexities of this life,
they are wholly unfitted for the high, the sacred, the important work of God. The destiny of souls hangs upon
the course they pursue and the decisions they make. How important then that they should be temperate in all
things, not only in their eating, but in their labor, that their strength may be unabated and devoted to their
sacred calling.1T 471.1 1T 471.1
I was shown that if the moral and intellectual faculties had not been clouded by wrong habits of living,
ministers and people would have been quick to discern the evil results of mixing sacred and common things.
Ministers have stood in the desk and preached a most solemn discourse, and then by introducing merchandise, and
acting the part of a salesman, even in the house of God, they have diverted the minds of their hearers from the
impressions received, and destroyed the fruit of their labor. If the sensibilities had not been blunted, they
would have had discernment to know that they were bringing sacred things down upon a level with common. The
burden of selling our publications should not rest upon ministers who labor in word and doctrine. Their time
and strength should be held in reserve, that their efforts may be thorough in a series of meetings. Their time
and strength should not be drawn upon to sell our books when they can be properly brought before the public by
those who have not the burden of preaching the word. In entering new fields it may be necessary for the minister
to take publications with him to offer for sale to the people, and it may be necessary in some other
circumstances also to sell books and transact business for the office of publication. But such work should be
avoided whenever it can be done by others.1T 472.1 1T 472.1
Ministers have all that they ought to do to preach the word, and after they have urged solemn truth upon the
people they should maintain a humble dignity as the preachers of exalted truth and as representatives of the
truth presented to the people. After their labored effort they need rest. Even selling books upon present truth
is a care, a tax to the mind, and a weariness to the body. If there are those who still have a reserve force
and can be taxed without injury to themselves, there is important work for them to do, and it has but just
commenced when they have spoken the truth to the people. Then come the exemplary preaching, the watchful care,
the seeking to do good to others, the conversation, and visiting at the fireside from house to house, entering
into the condition of mind and the spiritual state of those who listened to the discourse from their lips;
exhorting this one, reproving that one, rebuking another, and comforting the afflicted, suffering, and
desponding. The mind should be as free from weariness as possible that they may be minutemen, “instant in
season, out of season.” They should obey the injunction given by Paul to Timothy: “Meditate upon these things;
give thyself wholly to them.”1T 472.2 1T 472.2
In every important place there should be a depository for publications. And someone who really appreciates the
truth should manifest an interest to get these books into the hands of all who will read. The harvest is great,
but the laborers are few, and the few experienced laborers now in the field have all they should do to labor in
word and doctrine. Men will arise who claim that God has laid upon them the burden of teaching the truth to
others. All such should be proved and tried. They should not be relieved from all care, neither should they be
lifted into responsible positions at once; but they should be encouraged if they deserve encouragement, to give
full proof of their ministry. It would not be the best course for such ones to pursue, to enter into other men's
labors. Let them first labor in connection with one of experience and wisdom, and he can soon see whether they
are capable of exerting an influence that will be saving. Young preachers who have never had wearing labor, nor
felt the draft upon their mental and physical strength, should not be encouraged to hope for a support
independent of their own physical labor, for this will only injure them and will be a bait to entice men to
engage in the work who realize nothing of the burden of it or the responsibility resting upon God's chosen
ministers. Such will feel competent to teach others when they have scarcely learned the first principles
themselves.1T 473.2 1T 473.2
Many who profess the truth are not sanctified by it and are not endowed with wisdom; they are not led and taught
of God. God's people, as a general thing, are worldly-minded and have departed from the simplicity of the
gospel. This is the cause of the great lack of spiritual discernment in the course they have pursued toward
ministers. If a minister preaches with freedom, some will praise him to his face. Instead of dwelling upon
the truths he uttered, and improving upon them, thus showing themselves to be not forgetful hearers, but doers
of the work, they exalt him by referring to what he has done. They dwell upon the virtues of the poor
instrument, but forget Christ who employed the instrument. Ever since the fall of Satan, who was once an
exalted angel in glory, ministers have fallen through exaltation. Unwise Sabbathkeepers have pleased the devil
well by praising their ministers. Were they aware that they were aiding Satan in his work? They would have been
alarmed had they realized what they were doing. They were blinded, they were not standing in the counsel of God.
I lift my voice of warning against praising or flattering the ministers. I have seen the evil, the dreadful
evil, of this. Never, never speak a word in praise of ministers to their faces. Exalt God. Ever respect a
faithful minister, realize his burdens and lighten them if you can; but do not flatter him, for Satan stands
ready at his watchtower to do that kind of work himself.1T 474.1 1T 474.1
Ministers should not use flattery or be respecters of persons. There ever has been, and still is, great danger
of erring here, of making a little difference with the wealthy, or flattering them by special attention, if not
by words. There is danger of “having men's persons in admiration” for the sake of gain, but in doing this their
eternal interests are endangered. The minister may be the special favorite of some wealthy man, and he may be
very liberal with him; this gratifies the minister, and he in turn lavishes praise upon the benevolence of his
donor. His name may be exalted by appearing in print, and yet that liberal donor may be entirely unworthy of the
credit given him. His liberality did not arise from a deep, living principle to do good with his means, to
advance the cause of God because he appreciated it, but from some selfish motive, a desire to be thought
liberal. He may have given from impulse and his liberality have no depth of principle. He may have been moved
upon by listening to stirring truth which for the time being loosed his purse strings; yet, after all, his
liberality has no deeper motive. He gives by spasms; his purse opens spasmodically and closes just as securely
spasmodically. He deserves no commendation, for he is in every sense of the word a stingy man, and unless
thoroughly converted, purse and all, will hear the withering denunciation: “Go to now, ye rich men, weep and
howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten.”
Such will awake at last from a horrible self-deception. Those who praised their spasmodic liberalities helped
Satan to deceive them and make them think that they were very liberal, very sacrificing, when they knew not the
first principles of liberality or self-sacrifice.1T 475.1 1T 475.1
Some men and women make themselves believe that they do not consider the things of this world of much value, but
prize the truth and its advancement higher than any worldly gain. Many will awake at last to find that they have
been deceived. They may have once appreciated the truth, and earthly treasures in comparison with truth may have
appeared to them valueless; but after a time, as their worldly treasure increased, they became less devotional.
Although they have enough for a comfortable sustenance, yet all their acts show that they are in nowise
satisfied. Their works testify that their hearts are bound up in their earthly treasure. Gain, gain, is their
watchword. To this end every member of the family participates in their labor. They give themselves scarcely any
time for devotion or for prayer. They work early and late. Sickly, diseased women and feeble children whip up
their flagging ambition and use up the vitality and strength they have to reach an object, to gain a little,
make a little more money. They flatter themselves that they are doing this that they may help the cause of God.
Terrible deception! Satan looks on and laughs for he knows that they are selling soul and body through their
lust for gain. They are continually making flimsy excuses for thus selling themselves for gain. They are blinded
by the god of this world. Christ has bought them by His own blood; but they rob Christ, rob God, tear themselves
to pieces, and are almost useless in society.1T 476.1 1T 476.1
Many flatter themselves that their desire for gain is that they may help the cause of God. Some promise that
when they have gained such an amount, then they will do good with it and advance the cause of present truth. But
when they have realized their expectations, they are no more ready to help the cause than before. They again
pledge themselves that after they purchase that desirable house or piece of land, and pay for it, then they will
do a great deal with their means to advance the work of God. But as the desire of their heart is attained, they
have far less disposition than in the days of their poverty to aid in the advancement of the work of God.
“He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the
deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.” The deceitfulness of riches leads them on,
step by step, until they lose all love for the truth, and yet they flatter themselves that they believe it. They
love the world and the things of the world, but the love of God or of the truth is not in them.1T 477.1 1T 477.1
Some flatter themselves that they are liberal because they at times donate freely to ministers and for the
advancement of the truth. Yet these so-called liberal men are close in their deal and ready to overreach. They
have abundance of this world, and this binds upon them great responsibilities as God's stewards. Yet, when
dealing with a poor, hard-laboring brother, they are exacting to the last farthing. The poor side to a bargain
is the poor man's legacy. Instead of favoring his poor brother, the sharp, exacting rich man takes all the
advantage and adds to his already accumulated wealth by the misfortune of the other. He prides himself because
of his shrewdness, but with his wealth he is heaping up to himself a heavy curse and laying a stumbling block in
the way of his brother. By his meanness and close calculation he is cutting off his ability to benefit him with
his religious influence. All this lives in the memory of that poor brother, and the most earnest prayers and
apparently zealous testimonies from his rich brother's lips will only have an influence to grieve and disgust.
He looks upon him as a hypocrite; a root of bitterness springs up whereby many are defiled. The poor man cannot
forget the advantages taken of him; neither can he forget how he has been crowded into difficult places because
he was willing to bear burdens, while the wealthy brother ever had some excuse ready for not putting his
shoulder under the load. Yet the poor man may be so imbued with the spirit of Christ as to forgive the abuses of
his rich brother.1T 479.1 1T 479.1
These are often the very ones who are deceived by those sharp, shrewd peddlers of patent rights whose success
depends upon the art of deception. These should learn that no confidence whatever can be put in such peddlers.
But the brethren are credulous in regard to the very things they should suspect and shun. They do not take home
the instruction of Paul to Timothy: “But godliness with contentment is great gain.” “And having food and raiment
let us be therewith content.” Let not the poor think that the rich are the only covetous ones. While the rich
hold what they have with a covetous grasp, and seek to obtain still more, the poor are in great danger of
coveting the rich man's wealth. There are very few in our land of plenty who are really so poor as to need help.
If they would pursue a right course, they could in almost every case be above want. My appeal to the rich is,
Deal liberally with your poor brethren, and use your means to advance the cause of God. The worthy poor, those
who are made poor by misfortune and sickness, deserve your special care and help. “Finally, be ye all of one
mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous.”1T 481.1 1T 481.1
True generosity is too frequently destroyed by prosperity and riches. Men and women in adversity or in humble
poverty will sometimes express very great love for the truth and special interest for the prosperity of the
cause of God and for the salvation of their fellow men, and will tell what they would do if they only had the
means. God frequently proves these; He prospers them, blesses them in basket and in store, far beyond their
expectations. But their hearts are deceitful. Their good intentions and promises are like the rolling sand. The
more they have the more they desire. The more they are prospered the more eager are they for gain. Some of
these, who in their poverty were once even benevolent, become penurious and exacting. Money becomes their god.
They delight in the power which money gives them, in the honor they receive because of it. Said the angel: “Mark
ye how they stand the test. Watch the development of character under the influence of riches.” Some were
oppressing the needy poor and would obtain their services for the lowest figure. They were overbearing;
money was power to them. God's eye, I saw, was upon them. They were deceived. “And, behold, I come quickly; and
My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his work shall be.”1T 482.3 1T 482.3
I was shown that the work of health reform has scarcely been entered upon yet. While some feel deeply and act
out their faith in the work, others remain indifferent and have scarcely taken the first step in reform. There
seems to be in them a heart of unbelief, and, as this reform restricts the lustful appetite, many shrink back.
They have other gods before the Lord. Their taste, their appetite, is their god; and when the ax is laid at the
root of the tree and those who have indulged their depraved appetites at the expense of health are touched,
their sin pointed out, their idols shown them, they do not wish to be convinced; and although God's voice should
speak directly to them to put away those health-destroying indulgences, some would still cling to the hurtful
things which they love. They seem joined to their idols, and God will soon say to His angels: Let them alone.1T
486.1 1T 486.1
Some have sneered at this work of reform and have said it was all unnecessary, that it was an excitement to
divert minds from present truth. They have said that matters were being carried to extremes. Such do not know
what they are talking about. While men and women professing godliness are diseased from the crown of their head
to the soles of their feet, while their physical, mental, and moral energies are enfeebled through gratification
of depraved appetite and excessive labor, how can they weigh the evidences of truth and comprehend the
requirements of God? If their moral and intellectual faculties are beclouded, they cannot appreciate the value
of the atonement or the exalted character of the work of God, nor delight in the study of His word. How can a
nervous dyspeptic be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh him a reason of the hope that is in
him, with meekness and fear? How soon would such a one become confused and agitated, and by his diseased
imagination be led to view matters in altogether a wrong light, and by a lack of that meekness and calmness
which characterized the life of Christ be caused to dishonor his profession while contending with unreasonable
men? Viewing matters from a high religious standpoint, we must be thorough reformers in order to be
Christlike.1T 487.2 1T 487.2
The water cure establishment at —— has been the best institution in the United States. Its managers have been
doing a great and good work as far as the treatment of disease is concerned. Yet we cannot have confidence in
their religious principles. While they profess to be Christians, they recommend to their patients card
playing, dancing, and attending theaters, all of which have a tendency to evil, or, to say the very least,
have the appearance of evil, and are directly contrary to the teachings of Christ and His apostles.
Conscientious Sabbathkeepers who visit these institutions for the purpose of regaining health cannot receive the
benefit they would if they were not obliged to keep themselves constantly guarded lest they compromise their
faith, dishonor the cause of their Redeemer, and bring their own souls into bondage.1T 490.1 1T 490.1
Those to whom God has entrusted means should provide a fund to be used for the benefit of the worthy poor who
are sick and not able to defray the expenses of receiving treatment at the institution. There are some precious,
worthy poor whose influence has been a benefit to the cause of God. A fund should be raised to be used for the
express purpose of treating such of the poor as the church where they reside shall decide are worthy to be
benefited. Unless those who have an abundance give for this object, without calling for returns, the poor will
be unable to avail themselves of the benefits derived from the treatment of disease at such an institution,
where so much means is required for labor bestowed. Such an institution should not in its infancy, while
struggling to live, become embarrassed by a constant expenditure of means without realizing any returns.1T 494.3
1T 494.3
“Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. Honor thy father and mother; which is the first
commandment with promise; that it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the [new] earth.”
“Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord.” Children who dishonor and
disobey their parents, and disregard their advice and instructions, can have no part in the earth made new. The
purified new earth will be no place for the rebellious, the disobedient, the ungrateful, son or daughter. Unless
such learn obedience and submission here, they will never learn it; the peace of the ransomed will not be marred
by disobedient, unruly, unsubmissive children. No commandment breaker can inherit the kingdom of heaven. Will
all the youth please read the fifth commandment of the law spoken by Jehovah from Sinai and engraven with His
own finger upon tables of stone? “Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which
the Lord thy God giveth thee.”1T 497.2 1T 497.2
I entreat the youth for their souls’ sake to heed the exhortation of the inspired apostle. All these gracious
instructions, warnings, and reproofs will be either a savor of life unto life or of death unto death. Many of
the young are reckless in their conversation. They choose to forget that by their words they are to be justified
or condemned. All should take heed to the words of our Saviour: “A good man out of the good treasure of the
heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. But I say
unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. For
by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.” How little regard is paid even
to the instructions of the heavenly Teacher. Many either do not study the word of God or do not heed its
solemn truths, and these plain truths will rise up in judgment and condemn them.1T 499.2 1T 499.2
The young generally conduct themselves as though the precious hours of probation, while mercy lingers, were one
grand holiday, and they were placed in this world merely for their own amusement, to be gratified with a
continued round of excitement. Satan has been making special efforts to lead them to find happiness in worldly
amusements and to justify themselves by endeavoring to show that these amusements are harmless, innocent, and
even important for health. The impression has been given by some physicians that spirituality and devotion to
God are detrimental to health. This suits the adversary of souls. There are persons with diseased
imaginations who do not rightly represent the religion of Christ; such have not the pure religion of the Bible.
Some are scourging themselves all through life because of their sins; all they can see is an offended God of
justice. Christ and His redeeming power through the merits of His blood they fail to see. Such have not faith.
This class are generally those who have not well-balanced minds. Through disease transmitted to them from their
parents, and an erroneous education in youth, they have contracted wrong habits which injure the constitution
and the brain, causing the moral organs to become diseased and making it impossible for them to think and act
rationally upon all points. They have not well-balanced minds. Godliness and righteousness are not destructive
to health, but are health to the body and strength to the soul. Says Peter: “He that will love life, and see
good days, ... let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it: for the eyes of the Lord are
over the righteous, and His ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that do
evil.” “But and if ye suffer for righteousness’ sake, happy are ye: and be not afraid of their terror, neither
be troubled.”1T 501.2 1T 501.2
The consciousness of rightdoing is the best medicine for diseased bodies and minds. The special blessing of God
resting upon the receiver is health and strength. A person whose mind is quiet and satisfied in God is in the
pathway to health. To have a consciousness that the eyes of the Lord are upon us and His ears open to our
prayers is a satisfaction indeed. To know that we have a never-failing Friend in whom we can confide all the
secrets of the soul is a privilege which words can never express. Those whose moral faculties are beclouded by
disease are not the ones to rightly represent the Christian life or the beauties of holiness. They are too often
in the fire of fanaticism or the water of cold indifference or stolid gloom. The words of Christ are of more
worth than the opinions of all the physicians in the universe: “Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His
righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.” This is the first great object—the kingdom of
heaven, the righteousness of Christ. Other objects to be attained should be secondary to these.1T 502.1 1T 502.1
Christ is our pattern; His life was an example of good works. He was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief.
He wept over Jerusalem because they would not be saved by accepting the redemption which He offered them. They
would not come to Him that they might have life. Compare your course of life with that of your Master, who made
so great a sacrifice that you might be saved. He frequently spent the entire night upon the damp ground in
agonizing prayer. You are seeking your own pleasure. Listen to the vain, frivolous conversation; hear the laugh,
the jesting, the joking. Is this imitating the pattern? Still listen—is Jesus mentioned? Is the truth the theme
of conversation? Are the speakers glorying in the cross of Christ? It is this fashion, that bonnet, that dress,
what that young man said, or that young lady said, or the amusements they are planning. What glee! Are angels
attracted and pressing close around them to ward off the darkness which Satan is pressing upon and around
them? Oh, no. See, they turn away in sorrow. I see tears upon the faces of these angels. Can it be that angels
of God are made to weep? It is even so.1T 505.1 1T 505.1
Eternal things have little weight with the youth. Angels of God are in tears as they write in the roll the words
and acts of professed Christians. Angels are hovering around yonder dwelling. The young are there assembled;
there is the sound of vocal and instrumental music. Christians are gathered there, but what is that you hear? It
is a song, a frivolous ditty, fit for the dance hall. Behold the pure angels gather their light closer around
them, and darkness envelops those in that dwelling. The angels are moving from the scene. Sadness is upon their
countenances. Behold, they are weeping. This I saw repeated a number of times all through the ranks of
Sabbathkeepers, and especially in —— . Music has occupied the hours which should have been devoted to prayer.
Music is the idol which many professed Sabbathkeeping Christians worship. Satan has no objection to music
if he can make that a channel through which to gain access to the minds of the youth. Anything will suit his
purpose that will divert the mind from God and engage the time which should be devoted to His service. He works
through the means which will exert the strongest influence to hold the largest numbers in a pleasing
infatuation, while they are paralyzed by his power. When turned to good account, music is a blessing; but it is
often made one of Satan's most attractive agencies to ensnare souls. When abused, it leads the unconsecrated to
pride, vanity, and folly. When allowed to take the place of devotion and prayer, it is a terrible curse. Young
persons assemble to sing, and, although professed Christians, frequently dishonor God and their faith by their
frivolous conversation and their choice of music. Sacred music is not congenial to their taste. I was directed
to the plain teachings of God's word, which have been passed by unnoticed. In the judgment all these words of
inspiration will condemn those who have not heeded them.1T 505.2 1T 505.2
God is glorified by songs of praise from a pure heart filled with love and devotion to Him. When consecrated
believers assemble, their conversation will not be upon the imperfections of others or savor of murmuring or
complaint; charity, or love, the bond of perfectness, will encircle them. Love to God and their fellow men flows
out naturally in words of affection, sympathy, and esteem for their brethren. The peace of God rules in their
hearts; their words are not vain, empty, and frivolous, but to the comfort and edification of one another. If
Christians will obey the instructions given to them by Christ and His inspired apostles, they will adorn the
religion of the Bible and save themselves severe trials and much perplexity which they attribute to their
afflictions in consequence of believing unpopular truth. This is a sad mistake. Very many of their trials are of
their own creating because they depart from the word of God. They yield to the world, place themselves upon the
enemy's battlefield, and tempt the devil to tempt them. Those who adhere strictly to the admonitions and
instructions of God's word, prayerfully seeking to know and do His righteous will, feel not the petty grievances
daily occurring. The gratitude which they feel, and the peace of God ruling within, cause them to make melody in
their hearts unto the Lord and by words to make mention of the debt of love and thankfulness due the dear
Saviour, who so loved them as to die that they might have life. No one who has an indwelling Saviour will
dishonor Him before others by producing strains from a musical instrument which call the mind from God and
heaven to light and trifling things.1T 509.2 1T 509.2
I was shown that this is the course which the believing young should take, but they do not; it is more congenial
to their feelings to unite with the sinner in sport and pleasure. The young have a wide sphere of usefulness,
but they see it not. Oh, that they would now exert their powers of mind in seeking ways to approach perishing
sinners, that they might make known to them the path of holiness, and by prayer and entreaty win even one soul
to Christ! What a noble enterprise! One soul to praise God through eternity! One soul to enjoy happiness and
everlasting life! One gem in their crown to shine as a star for ever and ever! But even more than one can be
brought to turn from error to truth, from sin to holiness. Says the Lord by the prophet: “And they that turn
many to righteousness [shall shine] as the stars for ever and ever.” Then those who engage with Christ and
angels in the work of saving perishing souls are richly rewarded in the kingdom of heaven.1T 512.1 1T 512.1
Young men and young women, I saw that God has a work for you to do; take up your cross and follow Christ, or you
are unworthy of Him. While you remain in listless indifference, how can you tell what is the will of God
concerning you? and how do you expect to be saved, unless as faithful servants you do your Lord's will? Those
who possess eternal life will all have done well. The King of glory will exalt them to His right hand while He
says to them: “Well done, good and faithful servants.” How can you tell how many souls you might save from ruin
if, instead of studying your own pleasure, you were seeking what work you could do in the vineyard of your
Master? How many souls have these gatherings for conversation and the practice of music been the means of
saving? If you cannot point to one soul thus saved, turn, oh, turn to a new course of action. Begin to pray
for souls; come near to Christ, close to His bleeding side. Let a meek and quiet spirit adorn your lives, and
let your earnest, broken, humble petitions ascend to Him for wisdom that you may have success in saving
not only your own soul, but the souls of others. Pray more than you sing. Do you not stand in greater need
of prayer than of singing? Young men and women, God calls upon you to work, work for Him. Make an entire
change in your course of action. You can do work that those who minister in word and doctrine cannot do. You can
reach a class whom the minister cannot affect.1T 513.1 1T 513.1
I was shown that Sabbathkeepers as a people labor too hard without allowing themselves change or periods of
rest. Recreation is needful to those who are engaged in physical labor and is still more essential for those
whose labor is principally mental. It is not essential to our salvation, nor for the glory of God, to keep
the mind laboring constantly and excessively, even upon religious themes. There are amusements, such as dancing,
card playing, chess, checkers, etc., which we cannot approve, because Heaven condemns them. These
amusements open the door for great evil. They are not beneficial in their tendency, but have an exciting
influence, producing in some minds a passion for those plays which lead to gambling and dissipation. All such
plays should be condemned by Christians, and something perfectly harmless should be substituted in their
place.1T 514.1 1T 514.1
I saw that our holidays should not be spent in patterning after the world, yet they should not be passed by
unnoticed, for this will bring dissatisfaction to our children. On these days when there is danger that our
children will be exposed to evil influences, and become corrupted by the pleasures and excitement of the
world, let the parents study to get up something to take the place of more dangerous amusements. Give your
children to understand that you have their good and happiness in view.1T 514.2 1T 514.2
Let several families living in a city or village unite and leave the occupations which have taxed them
physically and mentally, and make an excursion into the country to the side of a fine lake or to a nice grove
where the scenery of nature is beautiful. They should provide themselves with plain, hygienic food, the very
best fruits and grains, and spread their table under the shade of some tree or under the canopy of heaven. The
ride, the exercise, and the scenery will quicken the appetite, and they can enjoy a repast which kings might
envy.1T 514.3 1T 514.3
On such occasions parents and children should feel free from care, labor, and perplexity. Parents should
become children with their children, making everything as pleasant for them as possible. Let the whole
day be given to recreation. Exercise in the open air for those whose employment has been withindoors and
sedentary will be beneficial to health. All who can, should feel it a duty to pursue this course. Nothing will
be lost, but much gained. They can return to their occupations with new life and new courage to engage in their
labor with zeal, and they are better prepared to resist disease.1T 515.1 1T 515.1
I saw that these brethren, A, B, and C, should as a religious duty take care of the health and strength which
God has given them. The Lord does not require them just now to become martyrs to His cause. They will obtain no
reward for making this sacrifice, for God wants them to live. They can serve the cause of present truth far
better by their lives than by their death. If any one of these brethren should be suddenly prostrated by
disease, no one should regard it as a direct judgment from the Lord. It will be only the sure result of the
violation of nature's laws. They should take heed to the warning given, lest they transgress and have to suffer
the heavy penalty.1T 515.4 1T 515.4
What a promise is here made upon condition of obedience! Do you have to cut loose from friends and relatives in
deciding to obey the elevated truths of God's word? Take courage, God has made provision for you, His arms are
open to receive you. Come out from among them and be separate, and touch not the unclean, and He will receive
you. He promises to be a Father unto you. Oh, what a relationship is this! higher and holier than any earthly
tie. If you make the sacrifice, if you have to forsake father, mother, sisters, brothers, wife, and children for
Christ's sake, you will not be friendless. God adopts you into His family; you become members of the royal
household, sons and daughters of the King who rules in the heaven of heavens. Can you desire a more exalted
position than is here promised? Is not this enough? Said the angel: “What could God do for the children of men
more than He has already done? If such love, such exalted promises are not appreciated, could He devise anything
higher, anything richer and more lofty? All that God could do has been done for the salvation of man, and yet
the hearts of the children of men have become hardened. Because of the multiplicity of the blessings with which
God has surrounded them, they receive them as common things and forget their gracious Benefactor.”1T 510.2 1T
510.2
I was shown that this is the course which the believing young should take, but they do not; it is more congenial
to their feelings to unite with the sinner in sport and pleasure. The young have a wide sphere of usefulness,
but they see it not. Oh, that they would now exert their powers of mind in seeking ways to approach perishing
sinners, that they might make known to them the path of holiness, and by prayer and entreaty win even one soul
to Christ! What a noble enterprise! One soul to praise God through eternity! One soul to enjoy happiness and
everlasting life! One gem in their crown to shine as a star for ever and ever! But even more than one can be
brought to turn from error to truth, from sin to holiness. Says the Lord by the prophet: “And they that turn
many to righteousness [shall shine] as the stars for ever and ever.” Then those who engage with Christ and
angels in the work of saving perishing souls are richly rewarded in the kingdom of heaven.1T 512.1 1T 512.1
The youth exercise their ability to execute this or that nice piece of art, but do not feel that God requires
them to turn their talents to a better account, that of adorning their profession and seeking to save souls for
whom Christ died. One such soul saved is of more value than worlds. Gold and earthly treasure can bear no
comparison to the salvation of even one poor soul.1T 512.3 1T 512.3
Young men and young women, I saw that God has a work for you to do; take up your cross and follow Christ, or you
are unworthy of Him. While you remain in listless indifference, how can you tell what is the will of God
concerning you? and how do you expect to be saved, unless as faithful servants you do your Lord's will? Those
who possess eternal life will all have done well. The King of glory will exalt them to His right hand while He
says to them: “Well done, good and faithful servants.” How can you tell how many souls you might save from ruin
if, instead of studying your own pleasure, you were seeking what work you could do in the vineyard of your
Master? How many souls have these gatherings for conversation and the practice of music been the means of
saving? If you cannot point to one soul thus saved, turn, oh, turn to a new course of action. Begin to pray
for souls; come near to Christ, close to His bleeding side. Let a meek and quiet spirit adorn your lives, and
let your earnest, broken, humble petitions ascend to Him for wisdom that you may have success in saving
not only your own soul, but the souls of others. Pray more than you sing. Do you not stand in greater need
of prayer than of singing? Young men and women, God calls upon you to work, work for Him. Make an entire
change in your course of action. You can do work that those who minister in word and doctrine cannot do. You can
reach a class whom the minister cannot affect.1T 513.1 1T 513.1
I was shown that Sabbathkeepers as a people labor too hard without allowing themselves change or periods of
rest. Recreation is needful to those who are engaged in physical labor and is still more essential for those
whose labor is principally mental. It is not essential to our salvation, nor for the glory of God, to keep
the mind laboring constantly and excessively, even upon religious themes. There are amusements, such as dancing,
card playing, chess, checkers, etc., which we cannot approve, because Heaven condemns them. These
amusements open the door for great evil. They are not beneficial in their tendency, but have an exciting
influence, producing in some minds a passion for those plays which lead to gambling and dissipation. All such
plays should be condemned by Christians, and something perfectly harmless should be substituted in their
place.1T 514.1 1T 514.1
I saw that our holidays should not be spent in patterning after the world, yet they should not be passed by
unnoticed, for this will bring dissatisfaction to our children. On these days when there is danger that our
children will be exposed to evil influences, and become corrupted by the pleasures and excitement of the
world, let the parents study to get up something to take the place of more dangerous amusements. Give your
children to understand that you have their good and happiness in view.1T 514.2 1T 514.2
Let several families living in a city or village unite and leave the occupations which have taxed them
physically and mentally, and make an excursion into the country to the side of a fine lake or to a nice grove
where the scenery of nature is beautiful. They should provide themselves with plain, hygienic food, the very
best fruits and grains, and spread their table under the shade of some tree or under the canopy of heaven. The
ride, the exercise, and the scenery will quicken the appetite, and they can enjoy a repast which kings might
envy.1T 514.3 1T 514.3
On such occasions parents and children should feel free from care, labor, and perplexity. Parents should
become children with their children, making everything as pleasant for them as possible. Let the whole
day be given to recreation. Exercise in the open air for those whose employment has been withindoors and
sedentary will be beneficial to health. All who can, should feel it a duty to pursue this course. Nothing will
be lost, but much gained. They can return to their occupations with new life and new courage to engage in their
labor with zeal, and they are better prepared to resist disease.1T 515.1 1T 515.1
We have precious gifts in Brethren A, B, and C. We cannot afford to have them ruin their health through close
confinement and incessant toil. Where can we find men with their experience to supply their places? Two of these
brethren have been fourteen years connected with the work in the office, laboring earnestly, conscientiously,
and unselfishly for the advancement of the cause of God. They have had scarcely any variation except what
fevers and other sickness have given them. They should have a change frequently, should often devote a day
wholly to recreation with their families, who are almost entirely deprived of their society. All may not be able
to leave the work at the same time; but they should so arrange their work that one or two may go, leaving
others to supply their places, and then let these in their turn have the same opportunity.1T 515.3 1T 515.3
I saw that these brethren, A, B, and C, should as a religious duty take care of the health and strength which
God has given them. The Lord does not require them just now to become martyrs to His cause. They will obtain no
reward for making this sacrifice, for God wants them to live. They can serve the cause of present truth far
better by their lives than by their death. If any one of these brethren should be suddenly prostrated by
disease, no one should regard it as a direct judgment from the Lord. It will be only the sure result of the
violation of nature's laws. They should take heed to the warning given, lest they transgress and have to suffer
the heavy penalty.1T 515.4 1T 515.4
Especially do I appeal to Brother C to change his course of life. He cannot exercise as others in the office
can. Indoor, sedentary employment is preparing him for a sudden breakdown. He cannot always do as he has
done. He must spend more time in the open air, having periods of light labor of some special nature, or exercise
of a pleasant, recreative character. Such confinement as he has imposed upon himself would break down the
constitution of the strongest animal. It is cruel, it is wicked, a sin against himself, against which I raise my
voice in warning. Brother C, more of your time must be spent in the open air, in riding or in pleasant exercise,
or you must die, your wife become a widow, and your children, who love you so much, become orphans. Brother C is
qualified to edify others in the exposition of the word. He can serve the cause of God and benefit himself by
going out to the large gatherings of Sabbathkeepers and bearing his testimony for the edification of those who
are privileged to hear him. This change would bring him more out of doors, into the open air. His blood flows
sluggishly through his veins for want of the vivifying air of heaven. He has done well his part in the work at
the office, but still he has needed the electrifying influence of pure air and sunlight out of doors to make his
work still more spiritual and enlivening.1T 516.2 1T 516.2
I did not make this public, because it was given specially to us. If this caution had been fully heeded, the
affliction under which my husband has been so great a sufferer would have been saved. The work of God was urgent
and seemed to allow of no relaxation or separation from it. My husband seemed compelled to constant, wearing
labor. Anxiety for his brethren liable to the draft, and also concerning the rebellion in Iowa, kept his mind
continually strained, and the physical energies were utterly exhausted. Instead of his having relief, burdens
never pressed heavier; and care, instead of lessening, was trebled. But there certainly was a way of escape,
or God would not have given the caution He did and would not have permitted him to break down under the
taxation. I saw that had he not been specially sustained by God he would have realized the prostration of his
physical and mental powers much sooner than he did.1T 518.1 1T 518.1
Since writing the above, I learn that most of Thoughts on the Revelation, was written in the night, after the
author's day's work was done. This was the course which my husband pursued; I protest against such suicide. The
brethren whom I have mentioned, who are so closely confined in the office, would be serving the cause of God by
attending meetings and taking periods of recreation. They would be preserving physical health and mental
strength in the best condition to devote to the work. They should not be left to feel crippled because they are
not earning wages. Their wages should go on and they be free. They are doing a great work.1T 520.2 1T 520.2
Sisters who have opposing husbands have asked my advice in regard to their adopting the short dress contrary to
the wishes of the husband. I advise them to wait. I do not consider the dress question of so vital importance as
the Sabbath. Concerning the latter there can be no hesitation. But the opposition which many might receive
should they adopt the dress reform would be more injurious to health than the dress would be beneficial. Several
of these sisters have said to me: “My husband likes your dress; he says he has not one word of fault to find
with it.” This has led me to see the necessity of our sisters’ representing the dress reform aright, by
manifesting neatness, order, and uniformity in dress. I shall have patterns prepared to take with me as we
travel, ready to hand to our sisters whom we shall meet, or to send by mail to all who may order them. Our
address will be given in the Review.1T 522.1 1T 522.1
None need fear that I shall make dress reform one of my principal subjects as we travel from place to place.
Those who have heard me upon this matter will have to act upon the light that has already been given. I have
done my duty; I have borne my testimony, and those who have heard me and read that which I have written must now
bear the responsibility of receiving or rejecting the light given. If they choose to venture to be forgetful
hearers, and not doers of the work, they run their own risk and will be accountable to God for the course they
pursue. I am clear. I shall urge none and condemn none. This is not the work assigned me. God knows His
humble, willing, obedient children and will reward them according to their faithful performance of His will. To
many the dress reform is too simple and humbling to be adopted. They cannot lift the cross. God works by simple
means to separate and distinguish His children from the world; but some have so departed from the simplicity of
the work and ways of God that they are above the work, not in it.1T 523.2 1T 523.2
The church at Battle Creek have borne the burdens of the Conferences, which have been a severe tax upon nearly
all. In consequence of the extra labor many have brought upon themselves debility which has lasted for many
months. They have borne the burden cheerfully, but have felt saddened and disheartened by the heartless
indifference of some and the cruel jealousy of others after they returned to the several churches whence they
came. Remarks are thoughtlessly made—by some designedly, by others carelessly—concerning the burden bearers
there and concerning those who stand at the head of the work. God has marked all these speeches and the jealousy
and envy which prompted them; a faithful record is kept. Many thank God for the truth and then turn around and
question and find fault with the very means which Heaven has ordained to make them what they are or what they
ought to be. How much more pleasing to God it would be for them to act the part of Aaron and Hur and help hold
up the hands of those who are bearing the great and heavy burdens of the work in connection with the cause of
God. Murmurers and complainers should remain at home, where they will be out of the way of temptation, where
they cannot find food for their jealousies, evil surmisings, and faultfindings, for the presence of such is only
a burden to the meetings; they are clouds without water.1T 526.2 1T 526.2
The husband who transfers his property to his wife opens for her a wide door of temptation, whether she is a
believer or an unbeliever. If she is a believer and naturally penurious, inclined to selfishness and
acquisitiveness, the battle will be much harder for her with her husband's stewardship and her own to manage. In
order to be saved, she must overcome all these peculiar, evil traits and imitate the character of her divine
Lord, seeking opportunity to do others good, loving others as Christ has loved us. She should cultivate the
precious gift of love possessed so largely by our Saviour. His life was characterized by noble, disinterested
benevolence. His whole life was not marred by one selfish act.1T 529.1 1T 529.1
Such can stand the test of the judgment no better than the man who received the one talent and hid it in the
earth. When called to account, he accused God of injustice: “I knew Thee that Thou art an hard man, reaping
where Thou hast not sown, and gathering where Thou hast not strewed: and I was afraid, and went and hid Thy
talent in the earth [where the cause of God could not be benefited with it]: lo, there Thou hast that is Thine.”
Saith God: “Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.... And cast ye the
unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” This man was afraid
that his Lord would be benefited by the improvement of his talent.1T 530.1 1T 530.1
It is worldly lust that is destroying true godliness. Love of the world and the things that are in the world
is separating from the Father. The passion for earthly gain is increasing among those who profess to be
looking for the soon appearing of our Saviour. The lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life
control even professed Christians. They are seeking for the things of the world with avaricious lust, and many
will sell eternal life for unholy gain.1T 531.1 1T 531.1
December 25, 1865, I was shown that there has been too much slackness in regard to the observance of the
Sabbath. There has not been promptness to fulfill the secular duties within the six working days which God has
given to man and carefulness not to infringe upon one hour of the holy, sacred time which He has reserved to
Himself. There is no business of man's that should be considered of sufficient importance to cause him to
transgress the fourth precept of Jehovah. There are cases in which Christ has given permission to labor even on
the Sabbath in saving the life of men or of animals. But if we violate the letter of the fourth commandment for
our own advantage from a pecuniary point of view we become Sabbathbreakers and are guilty of transgressing all
the commandments, for if we offend in one point we are guilty of all. If in order to save property we break over
the express command of Jehovah, where is the stopping place? Where shall we set the bounds? Transgress in a
small matter, and look upon it as no particular sin on our part, and the conscience becomes hardened, the
sensibilities blunted, until we can go still further and perform quite an amount of labor and still flatter
ourselves that we are Sabbathkeepers, when, according to Christ's standard, we are breaking every one of God's
holy precepts. There is a fault with Sabbathkeepers in this respect; but God is very particular, and all who
think that they are saving a little time, or advantaging themselves by infringing a little on the Lord's time,
will meet with loss sooner or later. He cannot bless them as it would be His pleasure to do, for His name is
dishonored by them, His precepts lightly esteemed. God's curse will rest upon them, and they will lose ten or
twentyfold more than they gain. “Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed Me, ... even this whole nation.”1T 531.2
1T 531.2
God has given man six days in which to work for himself, but He has reserved one day in which He is to be
specially honored. He is to be glorified, His authority respected. And yet man will rob God by stealing a little
of the time which the Creator has reserved for Himself. God reserved the seventh day as a period of rest for
man, for the good of man as well as for His own glory. He saw that the wants of man required a day of rest from
toil and care, that his health and life would be endangered without a period of relaxation from the labor and
anxiety of the six days.1T 532.1 1T 532.1
The Sabbath was made for the benefit of man; and to knowingly transgress the holy commandment forbidding labor
upon the seventh day is a crime in the sight of heaven which was of such magnitude under the Mosaic law as to
require the death of the offender. But this was not all that the offender was to suffer, for God would not take
a transgressor of His law to heaven. He must suffer the second death, which is the full and final penalty for
the transgressor of the law of God.1T 533.1 1T 533.1
At Rochester, New York, December 25, 1865, I was shown many things concerning the people of God in connection
with His work for these last days. I saw that many professed Sabbathkeepers will come short of everlasting
life. They fail to take warning from the course pursued by the children of Israel and fall into some of
their evil ways. If they continue in these sins they will fall like the Israelites and never enter the heavenly
Canaan. “Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon
whom the ends of the world are come.”1T 533.2 1T 533.2
I saw that many would fall this side of the kingdom. God is testing and proving His people, and many will not
endure the test of character, the measurement of God. Many will have close work to overcome their peculiar
traits of character and be without spot or wrinkle or any such thing, unrebukable before God and man.
Many professed Sabbathkeepers will be no special benefit to the cause of God or the church without a thorough
reformation on their part. Many Sabbathkeepers are not right before God in their political views. They are not
in harmony with God's word or in union with the body of Sabbathkeeping believers. Their views do not accord with
the principles of our faith. Sufficient light has been given to correct all who wish to be corrected. All who
still retain political sentiments which are not in accordance with the spirit of truth are living in violation
of the principles of heaven. Therefore as long as they thus remain they cannot possess the spirit of freedom and
holiness.1T 533.3 1T 533.3
Their principles and positions in political matters are a great hindrance to their spiritual advancement.
These are a constant snare to them and a reproach to our faith, and those who retain these principles will
eventually be brought just where the enemy would be glad to have them, where they will be finally separated from
Sabbathkeeping Christians. These brethren cannot receive the approval of God while they lack sympathy for the
oppressed colored race and are at variance with the pure, republican principles of our Government. God has no
more sympathy with rebellion upon earth than with the rebellion in heaven, when the great rebel questioned the
foundation of God's government and was thrust out with all who sympathized with him in his rebellion.1T 534.1 1T
534.1
In the view given me in Rochester, New York, December 25, 1865, I was shown that the subject of taking usury
should be considered by Sabbathkeepers. Wealthy men have no right to take interest from their poor brethren, but
they may receive usury from unbelievers. “And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with thee;
then thou shalt relieve him.... Take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy God; that thy brother may
live with thee. Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor lend him thy victuals for increase.” “Thou
shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother; usury of money, usury of victuals, usury of anything that is lent upon
usury: unto a stranger thou mayest lend upon usury; but unto thy brother thou shalt not lend upon usury: that
the Lord thy God may bless thee in all that thou settest thine hand to in the land whither thou goest to possess
it.”1T 534.2 1T 534.2
Many rich men have obtained their wealth by close deal, by advantaging themselves and disadvantaging their
poorer fellow men or their brethren; and these very men glory in their shrewdness and keenness in a bargain.
But the curse of God will rest upon every dollar thus obtained, and upon the increase of it in their hands. As
these things were shown me, I could see the force of our Saviour's words: “It is easier for a camel to go
through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.” Those who possess the
ability to acquire property need to be constantly on the watch or they will turn their acquisitiveness to bad
account and not maintain strict honesty. Thus many fall into temptation, overreach, receive more for a thing
than it is worth, and sacrifice the generous, benevolent, noble principles of their manhood for sordid gain.1T
537.1 1T 537.1
I was shown that many who profess to be Sabbathkeepers so love the world and the things that are in the world
that they have been corrupted by its spirit and influence; the divine has disappeared from their characters and
the satanic has crept in, transforming them to serve the purposes of Satan, to be instruments of
unrighteousness. Then in contrast with these men I was shown the industrious, honest, poor men who stand ready
to help those who need help, who would rather suffer themselves to be disadvantaged by their wealthy brethren
than to manifest so close and acquisitive a spirit as they manifest; men who esteem a clear conscience and
right, even in little things, of greater value than riches. They are so ready to help others, so willing to do
all the good in their power, that they do not amass wealth; their earthly possessions do not increase. If there
is a benevolent object to call forth means or labor, they are the first to be interested in and respond to it,
and frequently do far beyond their real ability, and thus deny themselves some needed good, to carry out their
benevolent purposes.1T 537.2 1T 537.2
Because these men can boast of but little earthly treasure, they may be looked upon as deficient in ability, in
judgment, and in wisdom. They may be counted of no special worth, and their influence may not be esteemed by
men; yet how does God regard these poor wise men? They are regarded precious in His sight, and, although not
increasing their treasure upon earth, they are laying up for themselves an incorruptible treasure in the
heavens, and in doing this they manifest a wisdom as far superior to that of the wise, calculating, acquisitive
professed Christian as the divine and godlike is superior to the earthly, carnal, and satanic. It is moral worth
that God values. A Christian character unblotted with avarice, possessing quietness, meekness, and humility, is
more precious in His sight than the most fine gold, even the golden wedge of Ophir.1T 538.1 1T 538.1
Christ declares: “No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he
will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon”—cannot serve God and your riches,
too. “The Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided Him.” Mark the words of
Christ to them: “Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is
highly esteemed among men [which is riches acquired by oppression, by deception, by overreaching, by fraud,
or in any other dishonest manner] is abomination in the sight of God.” Then Christ presents the two
characters, the rich man who was clothed with purple and fine linen, and who fared sumptuously every day, and
Lazarus, who was in abject poverty and loathsome to the sight, and who begged the few crumbs which the rich man
despised. Our Saviour shows His estimate of the two. Although Lazarus was in so deplorable and mean a condition,
he had true faith, true moral worth, which God saw, and which He considered of so great value that He took this
poor, despised sufferer and placed him in the most exalted position, while the honored and ease-loving man of
wealth was thrust out from the presence of God and plunged into misery and woe unutterable. God did not value
the riches of this wealthy man, because he had not true moral worth. His character was worthless. His riches did
not recommend him to God nor have any influence to secure His favor.1T 539.2 1T 539.2
Paul in this letter to Timothy would impress upon his mind the necessity of giving such instruction as should
remove the deception which so easily steals upon the rich, that because of their riches they are superior to
those who are in poverty, that because of their ability to acquire they are superior in wisdom and judgment—in
short, that gain is godliness. Here is a fearful deception. How few heed the charge which Paul commissioned
Timothy to make to the rich! How many flatter themselves that their acquisitiveness is godliness! Paul declares,
“Godliness with contentment is great gain.” Although rich persons may devote their whole lives to the one object
of getting riches, yet as they brought nothing into the world, they can carry nothing out. They must die and
leave that which cost them so much labor to obtain. They staked their all, their eternal interest, to obtain
this property, and have lost both worlds.1T 541.1 1T 541.1
Paul shows what risks men will run to become rich. But many are determined to be rich; this is their study,
and in their zeal eternal considerations are overlooked. They are blinded by Satan and make themselves believe
that it is for good purposes they desire this gain; they strain their consciences, deceive themselves, and are
constantly coveting riches. Such have erred from the faith and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
They have sacrificed their noble, elevated principles, given up their faith for riches, and, if not disappointed
in their object, they are disappointed in the happiness which they supposed riches would bring. They are
entangled, perplexed with care; they have made themselves slaves to their avarice and compelled their families
to the same slavery, and the advantages they reap are “many sorrows.” “Charge them that are rich in this world,
that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all
things to enjoy.” Men are not to hoard up their riches and take no good of them, depriving themselves of the
comforts of life and virtually becoming slaves in order to retain or increase their earthly treasure.1T 541.2 1T
541.2
I saw evil angels surrounding you seeking to divert your mind from Christ, causing you to look upon God as a God
of justice and to lose sight of the love, compassion, and mercy of a crucified Saviour who will save to the
uttermost all that come unto Him. Said the angel: “If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus
Christ the righteous.”1T 543.3 1T 543.3
The reason why the youth of the present age are not more religiously inclined is because of the defect in their
education. It is not true love exercised toward children which permits in them the indulgence of passion, or
allows disobedience of parental laws to go unpunished. “Just as the twig is bent the tree is inclined.” The
mother should ever have the co-operation of the father in her efforts to lay the foundation of a good Christian
character in her children. A doting father should not close his eyes to the faults of his children because it is
not pleasant to administer correction. You both need to arouse and with firmness, not in a harsh manner, but
with determined purpose, let your children know they must obey you.1T 546.2 1T 546.2
A father must not be as a child, moved merely by impulse. He is bound to his family by sacred, holy ties. Every
member of the family centers in the father. His name, “house-band,” is the true definition of husband. He is the
lawmaker, illustrating in his own manly bearing the sterner virtues, energy, integrity, honesty, and practical
usefulness. The father is in one sense the priest of the household, laying upon the altar of God the morning and
evening sacrifice, while the wife and children unite in prayer and praise. With such a household Jesus will
tarry, and through His quickening influence the parents’ joyful exclamations shall yet be heard amid more
exalted scenes, saying: “Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me.” Saved, saved, eternally saved!
freed from the corruption that is in the world through lust, and through the merits of Christ made heirs of
immortality! I saw that but few fathers realize their responsibility. They have not learned to control
themselves, and until this lesson is learned they will make poor work in governing their children. Perfect
self-control will act as a charm upon the family. When this is attained, a great victory is gained. Then
they can educate their children to self-control.1T 547.1 1T 547.1
Some are indulging lustful appetite which wars against the soul and is a constant hindrance to their spiritual
advancement. They constantly bear an accusing conscience, and if straight truths are talked they are prepared to
be offended. They are self-condemned and feel that subjects have been purposely selected to touch their case.
They feel grieved and injured, and withdraw themselves from the assemblies of the saints. They forsake the
assembling of themselves together, for then their consciences are not so disturbed. They soon lose their
interest in the meetings and their love for the truth, and, unless they entirely reform, will go back and take
their position with the rebel host who stand under the black banner of Satan. If these will crucify fleshly
lusts which war against the soul, they will get out of the way, where the arrows of truth will pass harmlessly
by them. But while they indulge lustful appetite, and thus cherish their idols, they make themselves a
mark for the arrows of truth to hit, and if truth is spoken at all, they must be wounded. Some think that they
cannot reform, that health would be sacrificed should they attempt to leave the use of tea, tobacco, and flesh
meats. This is the suggestion of Satan. It is these hurtful stimulants that are surely undermining the
constitution and preparing the system for acute diseases by impairing Nature's fine machinery and battering down
her fortifications erected against disease and premature decay.1T 548.1 1T 548.1
Life insurance is a worldly policy which leads our brethren who engage in it to depart from the simplicity and
purity of the gospel. Every such departure weakens our faith and lessens our spirituality. Said the angel: “But
ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the
praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvelous light.” As a people we are in a special
sense the Lord's. Christ has bought us. Angels that excel in strength surround us. Not a sparrow falls to
the ground without the notice of our heavenly Father. Even the hairs of our head are numbered. God has made
provision for His people. He has a special care for them, and they should not distrust His providence by
engaging in a policy with the world.1T 550.1 1T 550.1
I was shown that Sabbathkeeping Adventists should not engage in life insurance. This is a commerce with the
world which God does not approve. Those who engage in this enterprise are uniting with the world, while God
calls His people to come out from among them and to be separate. Said the angel: “Christ has purchased you by
the sacrifice of His life. ‘What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you,
which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your
body, and in your spirit, which are God's.’ ‘For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When
Christ, who is your life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory.’” Here is the only life
insurance which heaven sanctions.1T 549.2 1T 549.2
Satan is constantly presenting inducements to God's chosen people to attract their minds from the solemn work of
preparation for the scenes just in the future. He is in every sense of the word a deceiver, a skillful charmer.
He clothes his plans and snares with coverings of light borrowed from heaven. He tempted Eve to eat of the
forbidden fruit by making her believe that she would be greatly advantaged thereby. Satan leads his agents to
introduce various inventions and patent rights and other enterprises, that Sabbathkeeping Adventists who are in
haste to be rich may fall into temptation, become ensnared, and pierce themselves through with many sorrows. He
is wide awake, busily engaged in leading the world captive, and through the agency of worldlings he keeps up
a continual pleasing excitement to draw the unwary who profess to believe the truth to unite with worldlings.
The lust of the eye, the desire for excitement and pleasing entertainment, is a temptation and snare to God's
people. Satan has many finely woven, dangerous nets which are made to appear innocent, but with which he is
skillfully preparing to infatuate God's people. There are pleasing shows, entertainments, phrenological
lectures, and an endless variety of enterprises constantly arising calculated to lead the people of God to love
the world and the things that are in the world. Through this union with the world, faith becomes weakened, and
means which should be invested in the cause of present truth are transferred to the enemy's ranks. Through these
different channels Satan is skillfully draining the purses of God's people, and for it the displeasure of the
Lord is upon them.1T 550.3 1T 550.3
These small tracts of four, eight, or sixteen pages can be furnished for a trifle from a fund raised by the
donations of those who have the cause at heart. When you write to a friend you can enclose one or more without
increasing postage. When you meet persons in the cars, on the boat, or in the stage who seem to have an ear
to hear, you can hand them a tract. These tracts should not at present be scattered promiscuously like the autumn
leaves, but should be judiciously and freely handed to those who would be likely to prize them. Thus our
publications and the Publishing Association will be advertised in a manner that will result in much good.1T
552.1 1T 552.1
Those connected with the Health Institute now located at Battle Creek should feel that they are engaged in an
important and solemn work, and in no way should they pattern after the physicians at the institution at —— in
matters of religion and amusements. Yet I saw that there would be danger of imitating them in many things and
losing sight of the exalted character of this great work. And should those connected with this enterprise
cease to look at their work from a high religious standpoint, and descend from the exalted principles of present
truth to imitate in theory and practice those at the head of institutions where the sick are treated only for
the recovery of health, the special blessing of God would not rest upon our institution more than upon those
where corrupt theories are taught and practiced.1T 554.1 1T 554.1
I was shown that the position of Dr. E in regard to amusements was wrong, and that his views of physical
exercise were not all correct. The amusements which he recommends hinder the recovery of health in many cases
to one that is helped by them. He has to a great degree condemned physical labor for the sick, and his teaching
in many cases has proved a great injury to them. Such mental exercise as playing cards, chess, and
checkers excites and wearies the brain and hinders recovery, while light and pleasant physical labor will
occupy the time, improve the circulation, relieve and restore the brain, and prove a decided benefit to the
health. But take from the invalid all such employment, and he becomes restless, and, with a diseased
imagination, views his case as much worse than it really is, which tends to imbecility.1T 554.3 1T 554.3
It is true that there are unbalanced minds that impose upon themselves fasting which the Scriptures do not
teach, and prayers and privation of rest and sleep which God has never required. Such are not prospered
and sustained in their voluntary acts of righteousness. They have a pharisaical religion which is not of Christ,
but of themselves. They trust in their good works for salvation, vainly hoping to earn heaven by their
meritorious works instead of relying, as every sinner should, upon the merits of a crucified, risen, and exalted
Saviour. These are almost sure to become sickly. But Christ and true godliness are health to the body and
strength to the soul.1T 556.3 1T 556.3
I saw that it would be far better for Sister F to be with her family by herself and feel the responsibilities
resting upon her. This would awaken into life her dormant energies. I was shown that the broken-up condition of
this dear family while at —— was unfavorable to the education and training of their children. For their own good
these children should be learning to take responsibilities in household labor and should feel that some burdens
in life rest upon them. The mother, engaged in the education and training of her children, is employed in the
very work which God has assigned to her and for the sake of which He has in mercy heard the prayers offered for
her recovery. While she should shun wearing labor, she should above all avoid a life of inactivity.1T 557.3 1T
557.3
When the vision was given me at Rochester, New York, I saw that it would be far better for these parents and
children to form a family by themselves. The children should each do a part of the family labor and thus
obtain a valuable education which could not be obtained in any other way. Life at —— or in any other place,
surrounded by waiters and helpers, is the greatest possible injury to mothers and children. Jesus invites Sister
F to find rest in Him and to let her mind receive a healthy tone by dwelling upon heavenly things and earnestly
seeking to bring up her little flock in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. In this way she can best assist
her husband by relieving him of the feeling that she must be the object of so much of his attention, care, and
sympathy.1T 558.1 1T 558.1
The health reform is closely connected with the work of the third message, yet it is not the message. Our
preachers should teach the health reform, yet they should not make this the leading theme in the place of
the message. Its place is among those subjects which set forth the preparatory work to meet the events
brought to view by the message; among these it is prominent. We should take hold of every reform with zeal, yet
should avoid giving the impression that we are vacillating and subject to fanaticism. Our people should furnish
means to meet the wants of a growing Health Institute among us, as they are able to do without giving less for
the other wants of the cause. Let the health reform and the Health Institute grow up among us as other worthy
enterprises have grown, taking into the account our feeble strength in the past and our greater ability to do
much in a short period of time now. Let the Health Institute grow, as other interests among us have grown, as
fast as it can safely and not cripple other branches of the great work which are of equal or greater importance
at this time. For a brother to put a large share of his property, whether he has much or little into the
Institute, so as to be unable to do as much in other directions as he otherwise should, would be wrong. And
for him to do nothing would be as great a wrong. With every stirring appeal to our people for means to put into
the Institute there should have been a caution not to rob other branches of the work; especially should the
liberal poor have been cautioned. Some feeble poor men with families, without a home of their own, and too poor
to go to the Institute to be treated, have put from one fifth to one third of all they possess into the
Institute. This is wrong. Some brethren and sisters have several shares when they should not have one, and
should for a short time attend the Institute, having their expenses paid, wholly or in part, from the charity
fund. I do not see the wisdom of making great calculations for the future and letting those suffer who need help
now. Move no faster, brethren, than the unmistakable providence of God opens the way before you.1T 559.2 1T
559.2
The health reform is a branch of the special work of God for the benefit of His people. I saw that in an
institution established among us the greatest danger would be of its managers’ departing from the spirit of the
present truth and from that simplicity which should ever characterize the disciples of Christ. A warning was
given me against lowering the standard of truth in any way in such an institution in order to help the feelings
of unbelievers and thus secure their patronage. The great object of receiving unbelievers into the institution
is to lead them to embrace the truth. If the standard be lowered, they will get the impression that the truth is
of little importance, and they will go away in a state of mind harder of access than before.1T 560.1 1T 560.1
Let no one obtain the idea that the Institute is the place for them to come to be raised up by the prayer of
faith. That is the place to find relief from disease by treatment and right habits of living, and to learn how
to avoid sickness. But if there is one place under the heavens more than another where soothing, sympathizing
prayer should be offered by men and women of devotion and faith it is at such an institute. Those who treat the
sick should move forward in their important work with strong reliance upon God for His blessing to attend the
means which He has graciously provided, and to which He has in mercy called our attention as a people, such as
pure air, cleanliness, healthful diet, proper periods of labor and repose, and the use of water. They should
have no selfish interest outside of this important and solemn work. To care properly for the physical and
spiritual interests of the afflicted people of God who have reposed almost unlimited confidence in them and have
at great expense placed themselves under their care will require their undivided attention. No one has so great
a mind, or is so skillful, but that the work will be imperfect after he has done his very best.1T 561.1 1T 561.1
Let those to whom are committed the physical and also to a great extent the spiritual interests of the afflicted
people of God, beware how they, through worldly policy or personal interest or a desire to be engaged in a great
and popular work, call down upon themselves and this branch of the cause the frown of God. They should not
depend upon their skill alone. If the blessing, instead of the frown, of God be upon the institution, angels
will attend patients, helpers, and physicians to assist in the work of restoration, so that in the end the glory
will be given to God and not to feeble, shortsighted man. Should these men work from a worldly policy, and
should their hearts be lifted up and they feel to say, “My power, and the might of my hand hath done this,” God
would leave them to work under the great disadvantages of their inferiority to other institutions in knowledge,
experience, and facilities. They could not then accomplish half as much as other institutions do.1T 562.1 1T
562.1
This was a great trial to me, as I knew I could not write out all I had seen, for I was then speaking to the
people six or eight times a week, visiting from house to house, and writing hundreds of pages of personal
testimonies and private letters. This amount of labor, with unnecessary burdens and trials thrown upon me,
unfitted me for labor of any kind. My health was poor, and my mental sufferings were beyond description.
Under these circumstances I yielded my judgment to that of others and wrote what appeared in No. 11 in regard to
the Health Institute, being unable then to give all I had seen. In this I did wrong. I must be allowed to
know my own duty better than others can know it for me, especially concerning matters which God has revealed to
me. I shall be blamed by some for speaking as I now speak. Others will blame me for not speaking before. The
disposition manifested to crowd the matter of the Institute so fast has been one of the heaviest trials I have
ever borne. If all who have used my testimony to move the brethren had been equally moved by it themselves, I
should be better satisfied. Should I delay longer to speak my views and feelings, I should be blamed the more
both by those who think I should have spoken sooner and by those also who may think I should not give any
cautions. For the good of those at the head of the work, for the good of the cause and the brethren, and to save
myself great trials, I have freely spoken.1T 563.1 1T 563.1
God would have a health institution established which will in its influence be closely connected with the
closing work for mortals fitting for immortality, one that will have no tendency to weaken the religious
principles of old or young and which will not improve the health of the body to the detriment of spiritual
growth. The great object of this institution should be to improve the health of the body, that the afflicted may
more highly appreciate eternal things. If this object is not continually set before the mind and efforts are
not made to this end, it will prove a curse instead of a blessing, spirituality will be regarded as a secondary
thing, and the health of the body and diversion will be made primary.1T 564.1 1T 564.1
There are persons with a diseased imagination to whom religion is a tyrant, ruling them as with a rod of
iron. Such are constantly mourning over their depravity and groaning over supposed evil. Love does not exist
in their hearts; a frown is ever upon their countenances. They are chilled by the innocent laugh from the
youth or from anyone. They consider all recreation or amusement a sin and think that the mind must be
constantly wrought up to just such a stern, severe pitch. This is one extreme. Others think that the
mind must be ever on the stretch to invent new amusements and diversions in order to gain health. They learn to
depend on excitement, and are uneasy without it. Such are not true Christians. They go to another extreme. The
true principles of Christianity open before all a source of happiness, the height and depth, the length and
breadth of which are immeasurable. It is Christ in us a well of water springing up into everlasting life. It is
a continual wellspring from which the Christian can drink at will and never exhaust the fountain.1T 565.2 1T
565.2
That which brings sickness of body and mind to nearly all is dissatisfied feelings and discontented repinings.
They have not God, they have not the hope which reaches to that within the veil, which is as an anchor to the
soul both sure and steadfast. All who possess this hope will purify themselves even as He is pure. Such are free
from restless longings, repinings, and discontent; they are not continually looking for evil and brooding
over borrowed trouble. But we see many who are having a time of trouble beforehand; anxiety is stamped upon
every feature; they seem to find no consolation, but have a continual fearful looking for of some dreadful
evil.1T 566.1 1T 566.1
The simplicity of the gospel is fast disappearing from professed Sabbathkeepers. I inquire a hundred times a
day, How can God prosper us? There is but little praying. In fact, prayer is almost obsolete. Few are willing to
bear the cross of Christ, who bore the shameful cross for us. I cannot feel that things are moving at the
Institute as God would have them move. I fear that He will turn His face from it. I was shown that physicians
and helpers should be of the highest order, those who have an experimental knowledge of the truth, who will
command respect, and whose word can be relied on. They should be persons who have not a diseased imagination,
persons who have perfect self-control, who are not fitful or changeable, who are free from jealousy and evil
surmising, persons who have a power of will that will not yield to slight indispositions, who are unprejudiced,
who will think no evil, who think and move calmly, considerately, having the glory of God and the good of others
ever before them. Never should one be exalted to a responsible position merely because he desires it. Those only
should be chosen who are qualified for the position. Those who are to bear responsibilities should first be
proved and give evidence that they are free from jealousy, that they will not take a dislike to this or that
one, while they have a few favored friends and take no notice of others. God grant that all may move just right
in that institution.1T 566.3 1T 566.3
Again I feel it my duty to speak to the Lord's people in great plainness. It is humiliating to me to point out
the errors and rebellion of those who have long been acquainted with us and our work. I do it to correct wrong
statements that have gone abroad concerning my husband and myself calculated to injure the cause, and as a
warning to others. If we only were to suffer, I would be silent; but when the cause is in danger of reproach and
suffering, I must speak, however humiliating. Proud hypocrites will triumph over our brethren because they are
humble enough to confess their sins. God loves His people who keep His commandments, and reproves them, not
because they are the worst, but because they are the best people in the world. “As many as I love,” says Jesus,
“I rebuke and chasten.”1T 569.1 1T 569.1
I would call especial attention to the remarkable dreams given in this little work, all with harmony and
distinctness illustrating the same things. The multitude of dreams arise from the common things of life, with
which the Spirit of God has nothing to do. There are also false dreams, as well as false visions, which are
inspired by the spirit of Satan. But dreams from the Lord are classed in the word of God with visions and are as
truly the fruits of the spirit of prophecy as visions. Such dreams, taking into the account the persons who have
them and the circumstances under which they are given, contain their own proofs of their genuineness.1T 569.2 1T
569.2
Having become fully satisfied that my husband would not recover from his protracted sickness while remaining
inactive, and that the time had fully come for me to go forth and bear my testimony to the people, I decided,
contrary to the judgment and advice of the church at Battle Creek, of which we were members at that time, to
venture a tour in northern Michigan, with my husband in his extremely feeble condition, in the severest cold of
winter. It required no small degree of moral courage and faith in God to bring my mind to the decision to risk
so much, especially as I stood alone, with the influence of the church, including those at the head of the work
at Battle Creek, against me.1T 570.2 1T 570.2
We found this church in a very low condition. With a large portion of its members the seeds of disunion and
dissatisfaction with one another were taking deep root, and a worldly spirit was taking possession of them. And
notwithstanding their low state they had enjoyed the labors of our preachers so seldom that they were hungry for
spiritual food. Here commenced our first effective labors since the sickness of my husband. Here he commenced to
labor as in former years, though in much weakness. He would speak thirty or forty minutes in the forenoon of
both Sabbath and first day, and I would fill up the rest of the time, and then speak about an hour and a half in
the afternoon of each day. We were listened to with the greatest attention. I saw that my husband was growing
stronger, clearer, and more connected in his subjects. And when on one occasion he spoke one hour with clearness
and power, with the burden of the work upon him as when he used to speak, my feelings of gratitude were beyond
expression. I arose in the congregation and for nearly half an hour tried with weeping to give utterance to
them. The congregation felt deeply. I felt assured that this was the dawn of better days for us.1T 570.4 1T
570.4
While thus laboring in speaking and writing, I received letters of a discouraging character from Battle
Creek. As I read them I felt an inexpressible depression of spirits, amounting to agony of mind, which
seemed for a short period to palsy my vital energies. For three nights I scarcely slept at all. My
thoughts were troubled and perplexed. I concealed my feelings as well as I could from my husband and the
sympathizing family with whom we were. None knew my labor or burden of mind as I united with the family in
morning and evening devotion, and sought to lay my burden upon the great Burden Bearer. But my petitions came
from a heart wrung with anguish, and my prayers were broken and disconnected because of uncontrollable grief.
The blood rushed to my brain, frequently causing me to reel and nearly fall. I had the nosebleed often,
especially after making an effort to write. I was compelled to lay aside my writing, but could not throw off the
burden of anxiety and responsibility upon me, as I realized that I had testimonies for others which I was unable
to present to them.1T 576.2 1T 576.2
I received still another letter, informing me that it was thought best to defer the publication of No. 11 until
I could write out that which I had been shown in regard to the Health Institute, as those in charge of that
enterprise stood in great want of means and needed the influence of my testimony to move the brethren. I then
wrote out a portion of that which was shown me in regard to the Institute, but could not get out the entire
subject because of pressure of blood to the brain. Had I thought that No. 12 would be so long delayed, I should
not in any case have sent that portion of the matter contained in No. 11. I supposed that after resting a few
days I could again resume my writing. But to my great grief I found that the condition of my brain made it
impossible for me to write. The idea of writing testimonies, either general or personal, was given up, and I was
in continual distress because I could not write them.1T 577.1 1T 577.1
I appealed to those present to judge whether my connection with the work and cause of God would lead me to speak
lightly of the church at Battle Creek, from whom I had not the slightest alienation of feeling. Was not my
interest in the cause and work of God as great as it was possible for theirs to be? My whole experience and life
were interwoven with it. I had no separate interest aside from the work. I had invested everything in this
cause, and had considered no sacrifice too great for me to make in order to advance it. I had not allowed
affection for my loved babes to hold me back from performing my duty as God required it in His cause. Maternal
love throbbed just as strongly in my heart as in the heart of any mother that lived, yet I had separated from my
nursing children and allowed another to act the part of mother to them. I had given unmistakable evidences of my
interest in, and devotion to, the cause of God. I have shown by my works how dear it was to me. Could any
produce stronger proof than myself? Were they zealous in the cause of truth? I more. Were they devoted to it? I
could prove greater devotion than anyone living engaged in the work. Had they suffered for the truth's sake? I
more. I had not counted my life dear unto me. I had not shunned reproach, suffering, or hardships. When friends
and relatives had despaired of my life, because disease was preying upon me, I had been borne in my husband's
arms to the boat or cars. At one time, after traveling until midnight, we found ourselves in the city of Boston
without means. On two or three occasions we walked by faith seven miles. We traveled as far as my strength would
allow and then knelt on the ground and prayed for strength to proceed. Strength was given, and we were enabled
to labor earnestly for the good of souls. We allowed no obstacle to deter us from duty or separate us from the
work.1T 581.1 1T 581.1
After we returned from Monterey, I felt it my duty to call another meeting, as my brethren made no effort to
relieve my feelings. I decided to move forward in the strength of God and again express my feelings and free
myself from the suspicions and reports circulated to our injury. I bore my testimony and related things which
had been shown me in the past history of some present, warning them of their dangers and reproving their wrong
course of action. I stated that I had been placed in most disagreeable positions. When families and individuals
were brought before me in vision, it was frequently the case that what was shown me in relation to them was of a
private nature, reproving secret sins. I have labored with some for months in regard to wrongs of which others
knew nothing. As my brethren see these persons sad, and hear them express doubts in regard to their acceptance
with God, also feelings of despondency, they have cast censure upon me, as though I were to blame for their
being in trial. Those who thus censured me were entirely ignorant of what they were talking about. I protested
against persons’ sitting as inquisitors upon my course of action. It has been the disagreeable work assigned me
to reprove private sins. Were I, in order to prevent suspicions and jealousy, to give a full explanation of
my course, and make public that which should be kept private, I should sin against God and wrong the individuals.
I have to keep private reproofs of private wrongs to myself, locked in my own breast. Let others judge as they
may, I will never betray the confidence reposed in me by the erring and repentant, or reveal to others that
which should only be brought before the ones that are guilty. I told those assembled that they must take their
hands off and leave me free to act in the fear of God. I left the meeting relieved of a heavy burden.1T 584.1 1T
584.1
I was shown that Brethren A, B, and C were in danger of injuring their health by remaining a considerable
part of their time in heated rooms not sufficiently ventilated. These brethren need more physical
exercise. Their employment is sedentary, and too much of the time they breathe heated, impure air. Their lack of
exercise causes a depressed circulation, and they are in danger of injuring their health permanently by
neglecting to heed the laws of their being. If they violate these laws they will at some future period
just as surely suffer the penalty in some form as my husband has suffered it. They will be sustained no
more than was he. No one of them is capable of enduring even a small part of the physical and mental taxation
which he endured.1T 588.1 1T 588.1
I was shown that lightness and folly, joking and laughing, should not be indulged by the workers in the office.
Those engaged in the solemn work of preparing truth to go to every part of the field should realize that their
deportment has its influence. If they are careless, jesting, joking, and laughing while reading and preparing
solemn truth for publication, they show that their hearts are not in the work or sanctified through the truth.
They do not discern sacred things, but handle truth that is to test character, truth which is of heavenly
origin, as a common tale, as a story, merely to come before the mind and be readily effaced.1T 589.3 1T 589.3
All should feel that the office is a holy place, as sacred as the house of God. But God has been dishonored
by the frivolity and lightness indulged by some connected with the work. I saw that strangers from abroad
often went away from the office disappointed. They had associated it with everything sacred; but when they saw
the youth, or others connected with the office, possessing but little gravity, careless in words and acts, it
caused them to doubt whether, after all, this is really the work of God to prepare a people for translation
to heaven.1T 592.2 1T 592.2
On my way east to attend the bedside of my dying father, I left my husband at Brookfield, New York, and while at
Utica looked for a spring, sofa-seat chair. The dealers had none made at the price which I wished to pay, which
was about fifteen dollars, but they offered me a very excellent chair, with rollers instead of rockers, price
thirty dollars, for seventeen. I knew that this was the chair in every respect. But the brother with me urged me
to wait to have a chair made, which would cost only three dollars less. The chair offered for seventeen dollars
possessed the real value in itself; but I yielded to the judgment of another, waited to see the cheaper chair
put together, paid for it myself, and had it carried to my husband. The report concerning our extravagance in
purchasing this chair I met in Wisconsin and Iowa. But who can condemn me? Had I the same to do over again, I
would do as I did, with this exception: I would rely upon my own judgment, and purchase a chair costing a few
dollars more, and worth double the one I got. Satan sometimes so influences minds as to destroy all feelings of
mercy or compassion. The iron seems to enter the heart, and both the human and the divine disappear.1T 593.3 1T
593.3
Many other reports against us, all either utterly false or greatly exaggerated, were freely talked over in
different families at the time of the Conference, and most looked upon us, especially my husband, with
suspicion. Some persons of influence manifested a disposition to crush us. We were in want, and my husband
had tried to sell loose property, and he was thought to be wrong for this. He had stated his willingness to have
his brethren make up the loss of our cow, and this was looked upon as a grievous sin. Supposing that our
property at Battle Creek was as good as sold, we bought and began to build in Greenville. But we could not
sell the Battle Creek property, and in our cramped position my husband wrote to different brethren to hire
money. For this they condemned him and charged him with the sin of grasping for money. And the brother minister
most active in this work was heard to say: “We do not want Brother E to buy Brother White's place, for we want
his money for the Health Institute.” What could we do? No way could we turn but we were blamed.1T 595.1 1T 595.1
After returning from the Conference, a great uncertainty came upon me in relation to the prosperity of the cause
of God. Doubts existed in my mind where none had been six months before. I viewed God's people as partaking of
the spirit of the world, imitating its fashions, and getting above the simplicity of our faith. It seemed that
the church at Battle Creek were backsliding from God, and it was impossible to arouse their sensibilities. The
testimonies given me of God had the least influence and were the least heeded in Battle Creek of any part of the
field. I trembled for the cause of God. I knew that the Lord had not forsaken His people, but that their sins
and iniquities had separated them from God. At Battle Creek is the great heart of the work. Every pulsation is
felt by the members of the body all over the field. If this great heart is in health, a vital circulation will
be felt all through the body of Sabbathkeepers. If the heart is diseased, the languishing condition of every
branch of the work will attest the fact.1T 596.2 1T 596.2
“This dream has rather strengthened my confidence that the Lord will lead you out and finish the work of
restoration that is begun, and that you will once more enjoy the spirit of God as you did in times past, yea,
more abundantly. Forget not that humility is the door that leads to the rich supplies of the grace of God.
may the Lord bless you and your companion and children, and grant us to meet in the heavenly kingdom. Yours in
bonds of Christian love.1T 598.2 1T 598.2
We had the care of building with hired money, which caused perplexity. We kept up our appointments and
labored extremely hard all through the hot weather. For want of means we went into the field together,
hoeing, and cutting and raking hay. I took the fork and built the stack, while my husband, with his feeble arms,
pitched the hay to me. I took the brush and painted the inside of much of our house. In these things we both
wearied ourselves too much. Finally I suddenly failed and could do no more. For several mornings I fainted,
and my husband had to attend the Greenbush grove meeting without me.1T 599.2 1T 599.2
In company with Brother and Sister Maynard, and Brethren Smith and Olmstead, we attended the large Western
meetings, the principal victories of which have been fully given in the Review. While attending the meetings in
Wisconsin, I was quite feeble. I had labored far beyond my strength at Battle Creek and nearly fainted in the
cars on the journey. I had for four weeks suffered much with my lungs, and it was with difficulty that I spoke
to the people. Sabbath evening a fomentation was applied over my throat and lungs; but the head cap was
forgotten, and the difficulty of the lungs was driven to the brain. As I arose in the morning, I felt a singular
sensation upon the brain. Voices seemed to vibrate, and everything appeared to be swinging before me. As I
walked, I reeled and came near falling to the floor. I took my breakfast, hoping to be relieved by so doing; but
the difficulty only increased. I grew very sick and could not sit up.1T 604.3 1T 604.3
Upon returning to Battle Creek, my husband called for a council of brethren to meet with the church that
matters might be investigated before them and false reports met. Brethren came from different parts of the
state, and my husband fearlessly called on all to bring what they could against him that he might meet it
openly and thus put an end to this private slander. The wrongs which he had before confessed in the Review
he now fully confessed in a public meeting and to individuals, and also explained many matters upon which
false and foolish charges were based, and convinced all of the falsity of those charges.1T 606.2 1T
606.2
When in health, my husband had no time to keep accounts, and during his sickness his matters were in the
hands of others. The inquiry arose: What had become of his property? Had he been defrauded? Had mistakes
been made in his accounts? Or had he, in the unsettled condition of his affairs, given to this and that good
object, not knowing his real ability to give and not knowing how much he gave?1T 607.1 1T 607.1
Our property may go, and we will still rejoice in God if it be used for the advancement of His cause. We have
cheerfully spent the best of our days, the best of our strength, and have nearly worn out in the same cause, and
feel the infirmities of premature age, and yet we will rejoice. But when our professed brethren attack our
character and influence by representing us as wealthy, worldly, and grasping for more, it is then that we feel
keenly. Let us enjoy the character and influence we have dearly earned during the past twenty years, with even
poverty and a slight hold on health and this mortal life, and we will rejoice and cheerfully give to the cause
the little there is left of us.1T 607.3 1T 607.3
In concluding this narrative, I would say that we are living in a most solemn time. In the last vision given me,
I was shown the startling fact that but a small portion of those who now profess the truth will be sanctified by
it and be saved. Many will get above the simplicity of the work. They will conform to the world, cherish idols,
and become spiritually dead. The humble, self-sacrificing followers of Jesus will pass on to perfection, leaving
behind the indifferent and lovers of the world.1T 608.3 1T 608.3
We esteem it a privilege as well as a duty to respond to the foregoing statements of Sister White. We have been
favored with an acquaintance of many years with the labors of these servants of the Lord [Brother and Sister
White]. We have known something of their sacrifices in the past, and have been witnesses of the blessing of God
that has attended their plain, searching, faithful testimony. We have long been convinced that the teachings of
the Holy Spirit in these visions were indispensable to the welfare of the people who are preparing for
translation into the kingdom of God. In no other way can secret sins be rebuked and base men who creep “in
unawares” into the flock of God be exposed and baffled in their evil designs. Long experience has taught us that
such a gift is of inestimable value to the people of God. We believe also that God has called Brother White to
bear a plain testimony in reproving wrongs thus made manifest, and that in this work he should have the support
of those who truly fear God.1T 609.3 1T 609.3
We have learned by painful experience, also, that when these testimonies are silent, or their warning lightly
regarded, coldness, backsliding, worldly-mindedness, and spiritual darkness take possession of the church.
We would not give glory to man, but we should be recreant to our sense of duty not to speak in strong
and pointed language our views of the importance of these testimonies. The fearful apostasy of those who have
slighted and despised them has furnished many sad proofs of the dangerous business of doing despite to the
Spirit of grace.1T 610.1 1T 610.1
From time to time for the past twenty years I have been shown that the Lord had qualified my husband for the
work of faithfully dealing with the erring, and had laid the burden upon him, and that if he should fail to do
his duty in this respect he would incur the displeasure of the Lord. I have never regarded his judgment
infallible, nor his words inspired; but I have ever believed him better qualified for this work than any other
one of our preachers, because of his long experience, and because I have seen that he was especially called and
adapted to the work; and also because in many cases where persons have risen up against his reproofs, I have
been shown that he was right in his judgment of matters and in his manner of reproving.1T 612.4 1T 612.4
I was shown in vision, December 25, 1865, the case of the servant of the Lord, my husband, Elder James White. I
was shown that God had accepted his humiliation, and the afflicting of his soul before Him, and his
confessions of his lack of consecration to God, and his repentance for the errors and mistakes in his course
which have caused him such sorrow and despondency of mind during his protracted illness.1T 613.2 1T 613.2
I was shown that his greatest wrong in the past has been an unforgiving spirit toward those brethren who have
injured his influence in the cause of God and brought upon him extreme suffering of mind by their wrong course.
He was not as pitiful and compassionate as our heavenly Father has been toward His erring, sinning, repenting
children. When those who have caused him the greatest suffering acknowledged their wrongs heartily and fully, he
could and did forgive them, and fellowship them as brethren. But although the wrong was healed in the sight of
God, yet he sometimes in his own mind probed that wound, and by referring to the past he suffered it to fester
and make him unhappy. The fact that he had in his past course suffered so much which in his opinion might have
been avoided, led him to indulge a murmuring spirit against his brethren and against the Lord. In this way he
lived over the past and revived trials which should have passed into oblivion instead of embittering his life
with unprofitable remembrances. He has not always realized the pity and love that should be exercised toward
those who have been so unfortunate as to fall under the temptations of Satan. They were the real sufferers,
the losers, not he, as long as he was steadfast, possessing the spirit of Christ. When these souls began to see
their errors, they had a hard battle to work their way to the light by humble confessions. They had Satan to
contend with, and their own proud spirit to overcome, and they needed help from those who were in the light to
bring them from their blind, discouraging condition, where they could begin to hope and obtain strength to
bruise Satan under their feet.1T 613.3 1T 613.3
I saw that my husband and myself could not receive as much benefit there as could those of different experience
and faith. Said the angel: “God has not designed that the mind of His servant, whom He has chosen for a
special
purpose, to do a special work, should be controlled by any living man, for that is His prerogative alone.”
Angels of God kept us while we were at ——. They were round about us, sustaining us every hour. But the time came
when we could not benefit nor be benefited, and then the cloud of light, which had rested with us there, moved
away, and we could find rest only in leaving there and going among the brethren in Rochester, where the cloud of
light rested.1T 616.1 1T 616.1
When my husband's courage and hope began to waver, we could not benefit anyone at that place and could not be
benefited by a further experience there. It was the will of God that my husband should not remain there
shorn of
his strength, but that in his state of weakness he should go among his brethren who could help him bear his
afflictions. While separated from God's people in our affliction, we had an opportunity to reflect, to
carefully
review our past life, and see our mistakes and wrongs, and to humble ourselves before God and seek His face by
confession, humility, and frequent, earnest prayer. While engaged in active labor, bearing the burdens of
others, and pressed with many cares, it was impossible for us to find time to reflect and carefully review the
past, and learn the lessons which God saw that it was necessary for us to learn. I was then shown that God could
not glorify His name by answering the supplications of His people and raising my husband to health in answer to
their prayers, while we were at ——. It would be like uniting His power with the power of darkness. Had He
been
pleased to manifest His power in restoring my husband, the physicians there would have taken the glory which
should be given to God.1T 617.1 1T 617.1
I saw that the Lord was giving us an experience which would be of the highest value to us in the future in
connection with His work. We are living in a solemn time amid the closing scenes of this earth's history, and
God's people are not awake. They must arouse and make greater progress in reforming their habits of living,
in eating, in dressing, in laboring and resting. In all these they should glorify God and be prepared to
give battle to our great foe and to enjoy the precious victories which God has in reserve for those who are
exercising temperance in all things while striving for an incorruptible crown.1T 618.1 1T 618.1
I saw that God was fitting up my husband to engage in the solemn, sacred work of reform which He designs shall
progress among His people. It is important that instructions should be given by ministers in regard to living
temperately. They should show the relation which eating, working, resting, and dressing sustain to health.
All who believe the truth for these last days have something to do in this matter. It concerns them, and God
requires them to arouse and interest themselves in this reform. He will not be pleased with their course if they
regard this question with indifference. 1T 618.2 1T 618.2
The abuses of the stomach by the gratification of appetite are the fruitful source of most church trials.
Those who eat and work intemperately and irrationally, talk and act irrationally. An intemperate man
cannot be a patient man. It is not necessary to drink alcoholic liquors in order to be intemperate. The sin
of intemperate eating, eating too frequently, too much, and of rich, unwholesome food, destroys the healthy
action of the digestive organs, affects the brain, and perverts the judgment, preventing rational, calm, healthy
thinking and acting. And this is a fruitful source of church trials. Therefore in order for the people of
God to
be in an acceptable state with Him, where they can glorify Him in their bodies and spirits which are His, they
must with interest and zeal deny the gratification of their appetites, and exercise temperance in all things.
Then may they comprehend the truth in its beauty and clearness, and carry it out in their lives, and by a
judicious, wise, straightforward course give the enemies of our faith no occasion to reproach the cause of
truth. God requires all who believe the truth to make special, persevering efforts to place themselves in the
best possible condition of bodily health, for a solemn and important work is before us. Health of body and mind
is required for this work; it is as essential to a healthy religious experience, to advancement in the Christian
life and progress in holiness, as is the hand or foot to the human body. God requires His people to cleanse
themselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord. All those
who are indifferent and excuse themselves from this work, waiting for the Lord to do for them that which He
requires them to do for themselves, will be found wanting when the meek of the earth, who have wrought His
judgments, are hid in the day of the Lord's anger.1T 618.3 1T 618.3
I saw that my husband would be inclined to shrink from making efforts in accordance with his faith. Fear and
anxiety in regard to his own case have made him timid. He looks at appearances, at disagreeable feelings of the
body. Said the angel: “Feeling is not faith. Faith is simply to take God at His word.” I saw that in the
name and strength of God my husband must resist disease and, by the power of his will, rise above his poor
feelings. He must assert his liberty, in the name and strength of Israel's God. He must cease thinking and
talking about himself as much as possible. He should be cheerful and happy.1T 620.1 1T 620.1
I saw that Brother F was in danger of becoming lifted up if he was enabled in his discourses to strongly move
the feelings of the congregation. He would often think himself the most effectual preacher on that account. Here
he sometimes deceives himself. Although he may be for the time the most acceptable preacher, yet he may fail to
accomplish the most good. The preacher who can affect the feelings to the greatest degree does not thereby give
evidence that he is the most useful.1T 622.2 1T 622.2
I was shown that the advocates of truth should not seek discussions. And whenever it is necessary for the
advancement of the cause of truth and the glory of God that an opponent be met, how carefully and with what
humility should they go into the conflict. With heart-searching, confession of sin, and earnest prayer, and
often fasting for a time, they should entreat that God would especially help them and give His saving, precious
truth a glorious victory, that error might appear in its true deformity and its advocates be completely
discomfited. Those who battle for the truth, against its opposers, should realize that they are not meeting
merely men, but that they are contending with Satan and his angels, who are determined that error and darkness
shall retain the field and the truth be covered up with error. As error is most in accordance with the natural
heart, it is taken for granted to be clear. Men who are at ease love error and darkness, and are unwilling to be
reformed by the truth. They do not love to come to the light, lest their deeds should be reproved.1T 624.2 1T
624.2
Never should you enter a discussion where so much is at stake, relying upon your aptness to handle strong
arguments. If it cannot be well avoided, enter the conflict, but enter upon it with firm trust in God and in the
spirit of humility, in the spirit of Jesus, who has bidden you learn of Him, who is meek and lowly in heart. And
then in order to glorify God and exemplify the character of Christ, you should never take unlawful advantage
of your opponent. Lay aside sarcasm and playing upon words. Remember that you are in a combat with Satan and
his angels, as well as with the man. He who overcame Satan in heaven and vanquished the fallen foe and expelled
him from heaven, and who died to redeem fallen man from his power, when at the grave of Moses, disputing about
his body, durst not bring against Satan a railing accusation, but said: “The Lord rebuke thee.”1T 626.1 1T 626.1
During this time I have written many personal testimonies. And for many persons whom I have met in our field of
labor during the past five months I have testimonies still to write as I find time and have strength, but just
what my duty is in relation to these personal testimonies has long been a matter of no small anxiety to me. With
a few exceptions I have sent them to the ones to whom they related and have left these persons to dispose of
them as they chose. The results have been various:1T 630.2 1T 630.2
2. Others have acknowledged that the testimonies to them were true, but after reading them have laid them away
to remain in silence, while they have made but little change in their lives. These testimonies related more or
less to the churches to which these persons belonged, who could also have been benefited by them. But all this
was lost in consequence of these testimonies’ being held private.1T 630.4 1T 630.4
And all this has been suffered by me, and my brethren and sisters generally have known nothing about it. They
have had no just idea of the amount of wearing labor of this kind which I have had to perform, nor of the
burdens and sufferings unjustly thrown upon me. I have given some personal communications in several numbers of
my testimonies, and in some cases persons have been offended because I did not publish all such
communications. On account of their number this would be hardly possible, and it would be improper from the fact
that some of them relate to sins which need not, and should not, be made public.1T 631.2 1T 631.2
In this testimony I speak freely of the case of Sister Hannah More, not from a willingness to grieve the Battle
Creek church, but from a sense of duty. I love that church notwithstanding their faults. I know of no church
that in acts of benevolence and general duty do so well. I present the frightful facts in this case to arouse
our people everywhere to a sense of their duty. Not one in twenty of those who have a good standing with
Seventh-day Adventists is living out the self-sacrificing principles of the word of God. But let not their
enemies, who are destitute of the first principles of the doctrine of Christ, take advantage of the fact that
they are reproved. This is evidence that they are the children of the Lord. Those who are without chastisement,
says the apostle, are bastards and not sons. Then let not these illegitimate children boast over the lawful sons
and daughters of the Almighty.1T 632.2 1T 632.2
I had taken great interest in the health reform and had high hopes of the prosperity of the Health Institute. I
felt, as no other one could feel, the responsibility of speaking to my brethren and sisters in the name of the
Lord concerning this institution and their duty to furnish necessary means, and I watched the progress of the
work with intense interest and anxiety. When I saw those who managed and directed, running into the dangers
shown me, of which I had warned them in public and also in private conversation and letters, a terrible burden
came upon me. That which had been shown me as a place where the suffering sick among us could be helped was one
where sacrifice, hospitality, faith, and piety should be the ruling principles. But when unqualified calls were
made for large sums of money, with the statement that stock taken would pay large per cent; when the brethren
who occupied positions in the institution seemed more than willing to take larger wages than those were
satisfied with who filled other and equally important stations in the great cause of truth and reform; when I
learned, with pain, that, in order to make the institution popular with those not of our faith and to secure
their patronage, a spirit of compromise was rapidly gaining ground at the Institute, manifested in the use of
Mr., Miss, and Mrs.,instead of Brother and Sister, and in popular amusements, in which all could engage
in a sort of comparatively innocent frolic—when I saw these things, I said: This is not that which was shown me
as an institution for the sick which would share the signal blessing of God. This is another thing.1T 633.2
1T 633.2
And yet calculations for more extensive buildings were made, and calls for large sums of money were urged. As
it was then managed, I could but regard the Institute, on the whole, as a curse. Although some were
benefited healthwise, the influence on the church at Battle Creek and upon brethren and sisters who visited the
Institute was so bad as to overbalance all the good that was done; and this influence was reaching churches in
this and other states, and was terribly destructive to faith in God and in the present truth. Several who came
to Battle Creek humble, devoted, confiding Christians, went away almost infidels. The general influence of these
things was creating prejudice against the health reform in very many of the most humble, the most devoted, and
the best of our brethren, and was destroying faith in my Testimonies and in the present truth.1T 634.1 1T 634.1
Why should the Christian physician, who is believing, expecting, looking, waiting, and longing for the coming
and kingdom of Christ, when sickness and death will no longer have power over the saints, expect more pay for
his services than the Christian editor or the Christian minister? He may say that his work is more wearing. That
is yet to be proved. Let him work as he can endure it, and not violate the laws of life which he teaches to
his patients. There are no good reasons why he should overwork and receive large pay for it, more than the
minister or the editor. Let all who act a part in the Institute and receive pay for their services, act on the
same liberal principle. No one should be suffered to remain as helper in the Institute who does it simply for
pay. There are those of ability who, for the love of Christ, His cause, and the suffering followers of their
Master, will fill stations in that Institute faithfully and cheerfully, and with a spirit of sacrifice. Those
who have not this spirit should remove and give place to those who have it.1T 640.1 1T 640.1
As nearly as I am able to judge, one half of the afflicted among our people who should spend weeks or months at
the Institute are not able to pay the entire expense of the journey and a tarry there. Shall poverty keep these
friends of our Lord from the blessings which He has so bountifully provided? Shall they be left to struggle on
with the double burden of feebleness and poverty? The wealthy feeble ones, who have all the comforts and
conveniences of life, and are able to hire their hard work done, may, with care and rest, by informing
themselves and taking home treatment, enjoy a very comfortable state of health without going to the Institute.
But what can our poor, feeble brethren or sisters do to recover health? They may do something, but poverty
drives them to labor beyond what they are really able. They have not even all the comforts of life; and as
for conveniences in houseroom, furniture, means of taking baths, and arrangements for good ventilation,
they do not have them. Perhaps their only room is occupied by a cookstove, winter and summer; and it may
be that
all the books they have in the house, excepting the Bible, could be held between the thumb and finger. They
have no money to buy books that they may read and learn how to live. These dear brethren are the very ones who
need help. Many of them are humble Christians. They may have faults, and some of these may reach far back and be
the cause of their present poverty and misery. And yet they may be living up to duty better than we who have
the means to improve our own condition and that of others. These must be patiently taught and cheerfully
helped.1T 641.1 1T 641.1
A man may spend all that he has in this world at a Health Institute, and find great relief, and may then return
to his family and to his old habits of life, and in a few weeks or months be in a worse condition of health than
ever before. He has gained nothing; he has spent his limited means for nothing. The object of the health reform
and the Health Institute is not, like a dose of “Painkiller” or “Instant Relief,” to quiet the pains of
today. No, indeed! Its great object is to teach the people how to live so as to give nature a chance to remove
and resist disease.1T 643.1 1T 643.1
Some ministers have fallen into the error that they cannot have liberty in speaking unless they raise their
voices to a high pitch and talk loud and fast. Such should understand that noise and loud, hurried speaking
are not evidence of the presence of the power of God. It is not the power of the voice that makes the lasting
impression. Ministers should be Bible students, and should thoroughly furnish themselves with the reasons of
our faith and hope, and then, with full control of the voice and feelings, they should present these in such a
manner that the people can calmly weigh them and decide upon the evidences given. And as ministers feel the
force of the arguments which they present in the form of solemn, testing truth, they will have zeal and
earnestness according to knowledge. The Spirit of God will sanctify to their own souls the truths which they
present to others, and they will be watered themselves while they water others.1T 645.1 1T 645.1
I saw that some of our ministers do not understand how to preserve their strength so as to be able to perform
the greatest amount of labor without exhaustion. Ministers should not pray so loud and long as to exhaust their
strength. It is not necessary to weary the throat and lungs in prayer. God's ear is ever open to hear the
heartfelt petitions of His humble servants, and He does not require them to wear out the organs of speech in
addressing Him. It is the perfect trust, the firm reliance, the steady claiming of the promises of God, the
simple faith that He is and that He is a rewarder of all those who diligently seek Him, that prevails with
God.1T 645.2 1T 645.2
Some ministers at the very commencement of a series of meetings become very zealous, take on burdens which God
does not require them to bear, exhaust their strength in singing and in long, loud praying and talking, and then
are worn out and must go home to rest. What was accomplished in that effort? Literally nothing. The laborers had
spirit and zeal, but lacked understanding. They manifested no wise generalship. They rode upon the chariot of
feeling, but there was not one victory gained against the enemy. His stronghold was not taken.1T 647.2 1T
647.2
I was shown that ministers of Christ should discipline themselves for the warfare. Greater wisdom is required in
generalship in the work of God than is required of the generals engaged in national battles. Ministers of God's
choosing are engaged in a great work. They are warring not merely against men, but against Satan and his angels.
Wise generalship is required here. They must become Bible students and give themselves wholly to the work. When
they commence labor in a place, they should be able to give the reasons of our faith, not in a boisterous
manner, not with a perfect storm, but with meekness and fear. The power which will convince is strong
arguments presented in meekness and in the fear of God.1T 647.3 1T 647.3
The man of God, the minister of Christ, is required to be thoroughly furnished unto all good works. A pompous
minister, all dignity, is not needed for this good work. But decorum is necessary in the desk. A minister of the
gospel should not be regardless of his attitude. If he is the representative of Christ, his deportment, his
attitude, his gestures, should be of such a character as will not strike the beholder with disgust. Ministers
should possess refinement. They should discard all uncouth manners, attitudes, and gestures, and should
encourage in themselves humble dignity of bearing. They should be clothed in a manner befitting the dignity of
their position. Their speech should be in every respect solemn and well chosen. I was shown that it is wrong
to make coarse, irreverent expressions, relate anecdotes to amuse, or present comic illustrations to create a
laugh. Sarcasm and playing upon the words of an opponent are all out of God's order. Ministers should not
feel that they can make no improvement in voice or manners; much can be done. The voice can be cultivated so
that quite lengthy speaking will not injure the vocal organs.1T 648.2 1T 648.2
Angels work harmoniously. Perfect order characterizes all their movements. The more closely we imitate the
harmony and order of the angelic host, the more successful will be the efforts of these heavenly agents in
our behalf. If we see no necessity for harmonious action, and are disorderly, undisciplined, and
disorganized in our course of action, angels, who are thoroughly organized and move in perfect order, cannot
work for us successfully. They turn away in grief, for they are not authorized to bless confusion,
distraction, and disorganization. All who desire the co-operation of the heavenly messengers must work in unison
with them. Those who have the unction from on high will in all their efforts encourage order, discipline, and
union of action, and then the angels of God can co-operate with them. But never, never will these heavenly
messengers place their endorsement upon irregularity, disorganization, and disorder. All these evils are the
result of Satan's efforts to weaken our forces, to destroy courage, and prevent successful action.1T 649.2 1T
649.2
Satan well knows that success can only attend order and harmonious action. He well knows that everything
connected with heaven is in perfect order, that subjection and thorough discipline mark the movements of the
angelic host. It is his studied effort to lead professed Christians just as far from heaven's arrangement as he
can; therefore he deceives even the professed people of God and makes them believe that order and discipline are
enemies to spirituality, that the only safety for them is to let each pursue his own course, and to remain
especially distinct from bodies of Christians who are united and are laboring to establish discipline and
harmony of action. All the efforts made to establish order are considered dangerous, a restriction of rightful
liberty, and hence are feared as popery. These deceived souls consider it a virtue to boast of their freedom to
think and act independently. They will not take any man's say-so. They are amenable to no man. I was shown that
it is Satan's special work to lead men to feel that it is in God's order for them to strike out for themselves
and choose their own course, independent of their brethren.1T 650.1 1T 650.1
“Just before going into the meeting, I had a revival of some interesting scenes which had passed before me in
vision, and I spoke to Brethren Andrews, Rodman, Howard, Mead, and several others who were present. It seemed to
me that the angels were making a rift in the cloud and letting in the beams of light from heaven. The subject
that was presented so strikingly was the case of Moses. I exclaimed: ‘Oh, that I had the skill of an artist,
that I might picture the scene of Moses upon the mount!’ His strength was firm. ‘Unabated,’ is the language of
the Scripture. His eye was not dimmed through age, yet he was upon that mount to die. The angels buried him,
but
the Son of God soon came down and raised him from the dead and took him to heaven. But God first gave him a view
of the land of promise, with His blessing upon it. It was as it were a second Eden. As a panorama this passed
before his vision. He was shown the appearing of Christ at His first advent, His rejection by the Jewish nation,
and His death upon the cross. Moses then saw Christ's second advent and the resurrection of the just. I also
spoke of the meeting of the two Adams—Adam the first, and Christ the second Adam—when Eden shall bloom on earth
again. The particulars of these interesting points I design to write out for Testimony No. 14. The brethren
wished me to repeat the same in the evening meeting.1T 659.1 1T 659.1
“We appointed still another meeting for the next day, commencing at 10 a.m. I spoke upon the humiliation and
glorification of Christ. Brother Ball sat near me and wept all the time I was talking. I spoke about an hour,
then we commenced our labors for the youth. Parents had come to the meeting bringing their children with them to
receive the blessing. Brother Ball arose and made humble confession that he had not lived as he should before
his family. He confessed to his children and to his wife that he had been in a backslidden state, and had been
no help to them, but rather a hindrance. Tears flowed freely; his strong frame shook, and sobs choked his
utterance.1T 660.1 1T 660.1
“The work rests upon us to perfect holiness. When God sees us doing all we can on our part, then He will help
us. Angels will aid us, and we shall be strong through Christ strengthening us. Do not neglect secret
prayer. Pray for yourself. Grow in grace. Advance. Don't stand still, don't go back. Onward to victory. Courage
in the Lord, my dear boy. Battle with the great adversary only a little longer, and then release will come, and
the armor will be laid off at the feet of our dear Redeemer. Press through every obstacle. If the future looks
somewhat clouded, hope on, believe on. The clouds will disappear, and light again shine. Praise God, my heart
says, praise God for what He has done for you, for your father, and for myself. Commence the new year right.
Your mother, E.G.W.”1T 663.1 1T 663.1
On our way from Enosburgh, we stopped for the night with the family of Brother William White. Brother C. A.
White, his son, introduced to us the matter of his Combined Patent Washer and Wringer, and wished counsel. As I
had written against our people engaging in patent rights, he wished to know just how I viewed his patent. I
freely told him what I did not mean in what I had written, and also what I did mean. I did not mean that it
was wrong to have anything to do with patent rights, for this is almost impossible, as very many things with
which we have to do daily are patented. Neither did I wish to convey the idea that it was wrong to patent,
manufacture, and sell any article worthy of being patented. I did mean to be understood that it is wrong for
our people to suffer themselves to be so imposed upon, deceived, and cheated by those men who go about the
country selling the right of territory for this or that machine or article. Many of these are of no
value, as they are no real improvement. And those who are engaged in their sale, are, with few exceptions, a
class of deceivers.1T 664.1 1T 664.1
And, again, some of our own people have engaged in the sale of patented wares which they had reason to
believe were not what they represented them to be. That so many of our people, some of them after being
fully warned, will still suffer themselves to be deceived by the false statements of these vendors of patent
rights, seems astonishing. Some patents are really valuable, and a few have made well on them. But it is my
opinion that where one dollar has been gained, one hundred dollars have been lost. No reliance whatever can be
placed on these patent-right pledges. And the fact that those engaged in them are, with few exceptions,
downright deceivers and liars, makes it hard for an honest man, who has a worthy article, to obtain the credit
and patronage due him.1T 664.2 1T 664.2
Brother White exhibited his Combined Washer and Wringer before the company, including the Brethren Bourdeau,
Brother Andrews, my husband, and myself, and we could but look with favor upon it. He has since made us a
present of one, which Brother Corliss from Maine, our hired man, in a few moments put together in running order.
Sister Burgess, from Gratiot County, our hired girl, is very much pleased with it. It does the work well, and
very fast. A feeble woman who has a son or husband to work this machine, can have a large washing done in a few
hours, and she do but little more than oversee the work. Brother White sent circulars, which any can have by
addressing us, enclosing postage.1T 665.1 1T 665.1
From what we have since learned of the cold, indifferent treatment which Sister More met with at Battle Creek,
it is evident that in stating that no one in particular was worthy of censure in her case, my husband took
altogether a too charitable view of the matter. When all the facts are known, no Christian could but
blame all members of that church who knew her circumstances and did not individually interest themselves in her
behalf. It certainly was the duty of the officers to do this and report to the church, if others did not
take up the matter before them. But individual members of that or any other church should not feel excused from
taking an interest in such persons. After what has been said in the Review of this self-sacrificing servant of
Christ, every reader of the Review in Battle Creek, on learning that she had come to the city, would have
been excused for giving her a personal call and inquiring into her wants.1T 669.2 1T 669.2
“I had said to Sister Thompson the day previous, ‘Were I at Brother White's, I might be prayed for, and healed.’
She inquired if we could send for you and Brother Andrews; but that seemed impracticable, as I could not, in all
probability, live till you arrived. I knew that the Lord by His mighty power and with His potent arm could heal
me here, were it best. To Him I felt safe in referring it. I knew He could send an angel to resist him that
hath the power of death, that is, the devil, and felt sure He would, if best. I knew, also, that He could
suggest measures, were they necessary, for my recovery, and I felt sure He would. I soon was better, and able to
sleep some.1T 673.1 1T 673.1
She being dead yet speaketh. Her letters, which I have given, will be read with deep interest by those who have
read her obituary in a recent number of the Review. She might have been a blessing to any Sabbathkeeping family
who could appreciate her worth, but she sleeps. Our brethren at Battle Creek and in this vicinity could have
made more than a welcome home for Jesus, in the person of this godly woman. But that opportunity is past. It
was not convenient. They were not acquainted with her. She was advanced in years and might be a burden. Feelings
of this kind barred her from the homes of the professed friends of Jesus, who are looking for His near advent,
and drove her away from those she loved, to those who opposed her faith, to northern Michigan, in the cold of
winter, to be chilled to death. She died a martyr to the selfishness and covetousness of professed commandment
keepers.1T 674.3 1T 674.3
Yet no one took the interest in her case that we did. I even spoke to the large congregation before we went East
last fall, of their neglect of Sister More. I spoke of the duty of giving honor to whom it is due; it appeared
to me that wisdom had so far departed from the prudent that they were not capable of appreciating moral worth. I
told that church that there were many among them who could find time to meet, and sing, and play their
instruments of music; they could give their money to the artist to multiply their likenesses, or could spend it
to attend public amusements; but they had nothing to give to a worn-out missionary who had heartily embraced the
present truth and had come to live with those of like precious faith. I advised them to stop and consider what
we were doing, and proposed that they shut up their instruments of music for three months and take time to
humble themselves before God in self-examination, repentance, and prayer until they learned the claims which the
Lord had upon them as His professed children. My soul was stirred with a sense of the wrong that had been done
Jesus, in the person of Sister More, and I talked personally with several about it.1T 676.1 1T 676.1
This thing was not done in a corner. And yet, notwithstanding the matter was made public, followed by the great
and good work in the church at Battle Creek, no effort was made by that church to redeem the past by bringing
Sister More back. And one, a wife of one of our ministers, stated afterward: “I do not see the need of Brother
and Sister White's making such a fuss about Sister More. I think they do not understand the case.” True, we did
not understand the case. It is much worse than we then supposed. If we had understood it, we would never have
left Battle Creek till we had fully set before that church the sin of suffering her to leave them as she did,
and measures had been taken to call her back.1T 677.1 1T 677.1
We see outcasts, widows, orphans, worthy poor, and ministers in want, and many chances to use means to the glory
of God, the advancement of His cause, and the relief of suffering saints, and I want means to use for God. The
experience of nearly a quarter of a century in extensive traveling, feeling the condition of those who need
help, qualifies us to make a judicious use of our Lord's money. I have bought my own stationery, paid my own
postage, and spent much of my life writing for the good of others, and all I have received for this work, which
has wearied and worn me terribly, would not pay a tithe of my postage. When means has been pressed upon me, I
have refused it, or appropriated it to such charitable objects as the Publishing Association. I shall do so no
more. I shall do my duty in labor as ever, but my fears of receiving means to use for the Lord are gone. This
case of Sister More has fully aroused me to see the work of Satan in depriving us of means.1T 678.3 1T 678.3
Poor Sister More! When we heard that she was dead, my husband felt terrible. We both felt as though a dear
mother, for whose society our very hearts yearned, was no more. Some may say, If we had stood in the place of
those who knew something of this sister's wishes and wants, we would not have done as they did. I hope you will
never have to suffer the stings of conscience which some must feel who were so interested in their own affairs
as to be unwilling to bear any responsibility in her case. May God pity those who are so afraid of deception as
to neglect a worthy, self-sacrificing servant of Christ. The remark was made as an excuse for this neglect: We
have been bitten so many times that we are afraid of strangers. Did our Lord and His disciples instruct us to
be very cautious and not entertain strangers, lest we should possibly make some mistake and get bitten by having
the trouble of caring for an unworthy person?1T 679.1 1T 679.1
Because it is wrong to cook merely to please the taste, or to suit the appetite, no one should entertain the
idea that an impoverished diet is right. Many are debilitated with disease, and need a nourishing,
plentiful, well-cooked diet. We frequently find graham bread heavy, sour, and but partially baked. This is for
want of interest to learn, and care to perform, the important duty of cook. Sometimes we find gem cakes, or soft
biscuit, dried, not baked, and other things after the same order. And then cooks will tell you they can do very
well in the old style of cooking, but, to tell the truth, their families do not like graham bread; that they
would starve to live in this way.1T 681.2 1T 681.2
I have said to myself: I do not wonder at it. It is your manner of preparing food that makes it so unpalatable.
To eat such food would certainly give one the dyspepsia. These poor cooks, and those who have to eat their food,
will gravely tell you that the health reform does not agree with them. The stomach has not power to convert
poor, heavy, sour bread into good; but this poor bread will convert a healthy stomach into a diseased one. Those
who eat such food know that they are failing in strength. Is there not a cause? Some of these persons call
themselves health reformers, but they are not. They do not know how to cook. They prepare cakes, potatoes, and
graham bread, but there is the same round, with scarcely a variation, and the system is not strengthened. They
seem to think the time wasted which is devoted to obtaining a thorough experience in the preparation of
healthful, palatable food. Some act as though that which they eat were lost, and anything they could toss into
the stomach to fill it would do as well as food prepared with so much painstaking. It is important that we
relish the food we eat. If we cannot do this, but eat mechanically, we fail to be nourished and built up as we
would be if we could enjoy the food we take into the stomach. We are composed of what we eat. In order to
make a good quality of blood, we must have the right kind of food, prepared in a right manner.1T 681.3 1T 681.3
It is a religious duty for those who cook to learn how to prepare healthful food in different ways, so that
it may be eaten with enjoyment. Mothers should teach their children how to cook. What branch of the
education of a young lady can be so important as this? The eating has to do with the life. Scanty, impoverished,
ill-cooked food is constantly depraving the blood by weakening the blood-making organs. It is highly essential
that the art of cookery be considered one of the most important branches of education. There are but few good
cooks. Young ladies consider that it is stooping to a menial office to become a cook. This is not the case. They
do not view the subject from a right standpoint. Knowledge of how to prepare food healthfully, especially bread,
is no mean science.1T 682.1 1T 682.1
In many families we find dyspeptics, and frequently the reason of this is the poor bread. The mistress of the
house decides that it must not be thrown away, and they eat it. Is this the way to dispose of poor bread?
Will you put it into the stomach to be converted into blood? Has the stomach power to make sour bread sweet?
heavy bread light? moldy bread fresh?1T 682.2 1T 682.2
It is a religious duty for every Christian girl and woman to learn at once to make good, sweet, light bread from
unbolted wheat flour. Mothers should take their daughters into the kitchen with them when very young and teach
them the art of cooking. The mother cannot expect her daughters to understand the mysteries of housekeeping
without education. She should instruct them patiently, lovingly, and make the work as agreeable as she can by
her cheerful countenance and encouraging words of approval. If they fail once, twice, or thrice, censure not.
Already discouragement is doing its work and tempting them to say: “It is of no use; I can't do it.” This is not
the time for censure. The will is becoming weakened. It needs the spur of encouraging, cheerful, hopeful words,
as: “Never mind the mistakes you have made. You are but a learner and must expect to make blunders. Try again.
Put your mind on what you are doing. Be very careful, and you will certainly succeed.”1T 684.1 1T 684.1
Mistaken parents are teaching their children lessons which will prove ruinous to them, and are also planting
thorns for their own feet. They think that by gratifying the wishes of their children, and letting them follow
their own inclinations, they can gain their love. What an error! Children thus indulged grow up unrestrained in
their desires, unyielding in their dispositions, selfish, exacting, and overbearing, a curse to themselves and
to all around them. To a great extent, parents hold in their own hands the future happiness of their children.
Upon them rests the important work of forming the character of these children. The instructions given in
childhood will follow them all through life. Parents sow the seed which will spring up and bear fruit either for
good or evil. They can fit their sons and daughters for happiness or for misery.1T 393.1 1T 393.1
You lack benevolence. You labor to save yourself from care, trouble, or expense for the cause of God. You
have invested but little in the cause. The enterprise which man values the most will be seen by his investments.
If he places a higher estimate upon eternal things than upon temporal things, he will show this by his works; he
will invest the most, and venture the most, in that which he values the highest and which in the end brings him
the greatest profit.1T 691.1 1T 691.1
Brother B, you seemed anxious to find out what had been said in regard to your position in the church and what
was our mind in regard to it. It was just this that I have written. I feared for you because of what I have been
shown of your peculiarities. You moved by impulse. You would pray if you felt like it, and speak if you felt
like it. You would go to meeting if so disposed, or stay at home if not. You greatly lacked the spirit of
self-sacrifice. You have consulted your own wishes and ease, and pleased yourself, instead of feeling that you
should please God. Duty, duty! at your post every time. Have you enlisted as a soldier of the cross of Christ?
If so, your feelings do not excuse you from duty. You must be willing to endure hardness as a good soldier. Go
without the camp, bearing the reproach; for thus did the Captain of your salvation. The qualifications of a
bishop, or of an elder or deacon, are, to be “blameless, as the steward of God; not self-willed, not soon angry,
not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre; but a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men,
sober, just, holy, temperate; holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by
sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.”1T 692.1 1T 692.1
Brother B, you are not a lover of hospitality, you shun burdens. You feel that it is a task to feed the saints
and look after their wants, and that all you do in this direction is lost. Please read the above scriptures, and
may God give you understanding and discernment, is my earnest prayer. As a family you need to cultivate
liberality and to be less self-caring. Love to invite God's people to your house, and, as occasion may require,
share with them cheerfully, gladly, that of which the Lord has made you stewards. Do not give grudgingly
these
little favors. As you do these things to Christ's disciples, you do it unto Him; just so, as you grudge the
saints of God your hospitality, you grudge Jesus the same.1T 693.1 1T 693.1
Your cases have been brought before me in vision. As I viewed your lives, they appeared to be a terrible
mistake. Brother C, you have not a happy temperament. And not being happy yourself, you fail to make others
happy. You have not cultivated affection, tenderness, and love. Your wife has suffered all through her
married life for sympathy. Your married life has been very much like a desert—but very few green spots to look
back upon with grateful remembrance. It need not have been thus.1T 694.2 1T 694.2
Love can no more exist without revealing itself in outward acts than fire can be kept alive without fuel. You,
Brother C, have felt that it was beneath your dignity to manifest tenderness by kindly acts, and to watch for an
opportunity to evince affection for your wife by words of tenderness and kind regard. You are changeable in
your feelings, and are very much affected by surrounding circumstances. You have not felt that it was wrong,
displeasing to God, to allow your mind to be fully engrossed with the world, and then bring your worldly
perplexities into your family, thus letting the adversary into your home. It is very easy for you thus to open
the door, but you will find it not so easy to close; it will be very difficult to turn out the enemy when once
you have brought him in. Leave your business cares and perplexities and annoyances when you leave your
business.
Come to your family with a cheerful countenance, with sympathy, tenderness, and love. This will be better than
expending money for medicines or physicians for your wife. It will be health to the body and strength to the
soul. Your lives have been very wretched. You have both acted a part in making them so. God is not pleased with
your misery; you have brought it upon yourselves by want of self-control.1T 695.1 1T 695.1
You let feelings bear sway. You think it beneath your dignity, Brother C, to manifest love, to speak kindly and
affectionately. All these tender words, you think, savor of softness and weakness, and are unnecessary. But in
their place come fretful words, words of discord, strife, and censure. Do you account these as manly and noble?
as an exhibition of the sterner virtues of your sex? However you may consider them, God looks upon them with
displeasure and marks them in His book. Angels flee from the dwelling where words of discord are exchanged, where
gratitude is almost a stranger to the heart, and censure leaps like black balls to the lips, spotting the
garments, defiling the Christian character.1T 695.2 1T 695.2
When you married your wife, she loved you. She was extremely sensitive, yet with painstaking on your part, and
fortitude on hers, her health need not have been what it is. But your stern coldness made you like an iceberg,
freezing up the channel of love and affection. Your censure and faultfinding has been like desolating hail to a
sensitive plant. It has chilled and nearly destroyed the life of the plant. Your love of the world is eating out
the good traits of your character. Your wife is of a different turn and more generous. But when she has, even in
small matters, exercised her generous instincts, you have felt a drawback in your feelings and have censured
her. You indulge a close and grudging spirit. You make your wife feel that she is a tax, a burden, and that she
has no right to exercise her generosity at your expense. All these things are of such a discouraging nature that
she feels hopeless and helpless, and has not stamina to bear up against it, but bends to the force of the
blast. Her disease is pain of the nerves. Were her married life agreeable, she would possess a good degree of
health. But all through your married life the demon has been a guest in your family to exult over your
misery.1T
696.1 1T 696.1
Disappointed hopes have made you both completely wretched. You will have no reward for your suffering, for
you have caused it yourselves. Your own words have been like deadly poison upon nerve and brain, upon bone
and muscle. You reap that which you sow. You do not appreciate the feelings and sufferings of each other. God is
displeased with the hard, unfeeling, world-loving spirit you possess. Brother C, the love of money is the root
of all evil. You have loved money, loved the world; you have looked at the illness of your wife as a severe, a
terrible, tax, not realizing that it is your fault in a great measure that she is sick. You have not the
elements of a contented spirit. You dwell upon your troubles; imaginary want and poverty far ahead stare you in
the face; you feel afflicted, distressed, agonized; your brain seems on fire, your spirits depressed. You do not
cherish love to God and gratitude of heart for all the blessings which your kind heavenly Father has bestowed
upon you. You see only the discomforts of life. A worldly insanity shuts you in like heavy clouds of thick
darkness. Satan exults over you because you will have misery when peace and happiness are at your command.1T
696.2 1T 696.2
What preparation are you making for the better life? It is Satan who makes you think that all your powers
must be exercised to get along in this world. You are fearing and trembling for the future of this life,
while you are neglecting the future, eternal life. Where is the anxiety, the earnestness, the zeal, lest you
make a failure there and sustain an immense loss? To lose a little of this world seems to you a terrible
calamity which would cost your life. But the thought of losing heaven does not cause half the fears to be
manifested. Through your careful efforts to save this life, you are in danger of losing eternal life. You cannot
afford to lose heaven, lose eternal life, lose the eternal weight of glory. You cannot afford to lose all these
riches, this exceedingly precious, immeasurable happiness. Why do you not act like a sane man, and be as
earnest, as zealous, and as persevering in your efforts for the better life, the immortal crown, the eternal,
imperishable treasure, as you are for this poor, miserable life and these poor perishable, earthly treasures?1T
698.2 1T 698.2
Your heart is on your earthly treasures, therefore you have no heart for the heavenly. These poor things which
are seen—the earthly—eclipse the glory of the heavenly. Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
Your words will declare, your acts will show, where your treasure is. If it is in this world, the little gain of
earth, your anxieties will be manifested in that direction. If you are striving for the immortal inheritance
with an earnestness, energy, and zeal proportionate to its value, then can you be a fair candidate for
everlasting life, and heir of glory. You need a fresh conversion every day. Die daily to self, keep your
tongue as with a bridle, control your words, cease your murmurings and complaints, let not one word of censure
escape your lips. If this requires a great effort, make it; you will be repaid in so doing.1T 698.3 1T 698.3
Sister C has a diseased imagination. She has secluded herself from the air until she cannot endure it without
inconvenience. The heat of her room is very injurious to health. Her circulation is depressed. She has lived in
the hot air so much that she cannot endure the exposure of a ride out of doors without realizing a change. Her
poor health is owing somewhat to the exclusion of air, and she has become so tender that she cannot have air
without making her sick. If she continues to indulge this diseased imagination, she will be able to bear
scarcely a breath of air. She ought to have the windows lowered in her room all through the day, that there
may be a circulation of air. God is not pleased with her for thus murdering herself. It is unnecessary. She has
become thus sensitive through indulging a diseased mind. Air she needs, air she must have. She is destroying
not only her own vitality, but that of her husband and daughter, and of all who visit her. The air in her room
is decidedly impure and dead; none can have health who accustom themselves to such an atmosphere. She has petted
herself in this matter until she cannot visit the houses of her brethren without taking cold. For her own sake
and for the sake of those around her, she must change this; she should accustom herself to the air, increasing
it a little every day, until she can breathe the pure, vitalizing air without injury. The surface of the skin is
nearly dead, because it has no air to breathe. Its million little mouths are closed, because they are clogged by
the impurities of the system, and for want of air. It would be presumption to let in a free draft of air at once
from out of doors, all through the day. Let it in by degrees; change gradually. In a week she can have the
windows down two or three inches day and night.1T 700.2 1T 700.2
Air, air, the precious boon of heaven which all may have, will bless you with its invigorating influence if you
will not refuse it entrance. Welcome it, cultivate a love for it, and it will prove a precious soother of the
nerves. Air must be in constant circulation to be kept pure. The influence of pure, fresh air is to cause
the blood to circulate healthfully through the system. It refreshes the body and tends to render it strong and
healthy, while at the same time its influence is decidedly felt upon the mind, imparting a degree of composure
and serenity. It excites the appetite, and renders the digestion of food more perfect, and induces sound and
sweet sleep.1T 702.2 1T 702.2
You can be a happy family if you will do what God has given you to do and has enjoined upon you as a duty. But
the Lord will not do for you that which He has left for you to do. Brother C deserves pity. He has so long
felt unhappy that life has become a burden to him. It need not be thus. His imagination is diseased, and he has
so long kept his eyes on the dark picture that if he meets with adversity or disappointment, he imagines that
everything is going to ruin, that he will come to want, that everything is against him, that he has the hardest
time of anyone; and thus his life is made wretched. The more he thinks thus, the more miserable he makes his
life and the lives of all around him. He has no reason to feel as he does; it is all the work of Satan. He
must not suffer the enemy thus to control his mind. He should turn away from the dark and gloomy picture to that
of the loving Saviour, the glory of heaven, and the rich inheritance prepared for all who are humble and
obedient, and who possess grateful hearts and abiding faith in the promises of God. This will cost him an
effort, a struggle; but it must be done. Your present happiness and your future, eternal happiness depend upon
your fixing your mind upon cheerful things, looking away from the dark picture, which is imaginary, to the
benefits which God has strewn in your pathway, and beyond these, to the unseen and eternal.1T 703.1 1T 703.1
How long a time are you designing to take to prepare to be introduced into the society of heavenly angels in
glory? In the state which you and your family are in at present, all heaven would be marred should you be
introduced therein. The work for you must be done here. This earth is the fitting-up place. You have not one
moment to lose. All is harmony, peace, and love in heaven. No discord, no strife, no censuring, no unloving
words, no clouded brows, no jars there; and no one will be introduced there who possesses any of these
elements so destructive to peace and happiness. Study to be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to
communicate, laying up for yourselves a good foundation against the time to come, that you may lay hold on
everlasting life.1T 705.3 1T 705.3
When Brother D first engaged in the work of teaching the truth, he was little in his own eyes, and God used him
as His instrument. But I saw that for some time in the past he has not humbled himself under the hand of God. He
has trusted to his own wisdom and weak judgment, and Satan has been obtaining an advantage over him. Instead of
relying solely upon God, and staying himself upon His strength, he has had his judgment perverted by the
influence of his wife. She has stood in a position to see, to hear, to understand, all that was going on around
her. Did she possess a sanctified judgment and heavenly wisdom, then would she see through sanctified eyes, and
hear through sanctified ears. She would make a right use of her eyes and ears. She has not done this. “Who is
blind, but My servant? or deaf, as My messenger that I sent?” God does not wish us to hear all that is to be
heard, or to see all that is to be seen. It is a great blessing to close the ears, that we hear not, and the
eyes, that we see not. The greatest anxiety should be to have clear eyesight to discern our own
shortcomings, and a quick ear to catch all needed reproof and instruction, lest by our inattention and
carelessness we let them slip and become forgetful hearers and not doers of the work.1T 707.2 1T 707.2
Sister D has been deceived in some things. She has thought that God instructed her in a special sense, and you
both have believed and acted accordingly. The discernment which she has thought she possessed in a special
sense, is a deception of the enemy. She is naturally quick to see, quick to understand, quick to anticipate, and
is of an extremely sensitive nature. Satan has taken advantage of these traits of character and has led you both
astray. Brother D, you have been a bondman for quite a length of time. Much of that which Sister D has thought
was discernment has been jealousy. She has been disposed to regard everything with a jealous eye, to be
suspicious, surmising evil, distrustful of almost everything. This causes unhappiness of mind, despondency,
and doubt, where faith and confidence should exist. These unhappy traits of character turn her thoughts into a
gloomy channel, where she indulges a foreboding of evil, while a highly sensitive temperament leads her to
imagine neglect, slight, and injury, when it does not exist. All these things stand in the way of the spiritual
advancement of you both, and affect others to just that extent that you are connected with the cause and work of
God. There is a work for you to do: Humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God, that you may be exalted in
due time. These unhappy traits of character, with a strong, set will, must be corrected and reformed, or they
will eventually cause you both to make shipwreck of your faith.1T 708.2 1T 708.2
You have had trials that you would not have had if you had not considered your wife in a position where God has
not placed her. You have too implicit confidence in her judgment and wisdom. She has not been consecrated to
God, therefore her judgment has not been consecrated. She is not a happy woman, and the unhappy train her
mind has taken has greatly injured her physical and mental health. Satan has designed to unsettle you and
cause your brethren to lose confidence in your judgment. Satan is seeking to overthrow you. When God specially
calls your wife to the work of teaching the truth, then should you lean to her counsel and advice, and confide
in her instructions. God may give you both, as possessing an equal interest in and devotion to the work, equal
qualifications to act a prominent part in the most solemn work of saving souls. The great work before her is to
be diligent in making her calling and election sure, to cease watching others, and now begin the work to be very
jealous of herself. She should seek to bless others by her godly example, her cheerfulness, fortitude, courage,
faith, hopefulness, joy, in that perfect trust, that confidence in God, which will be the result of
sanctification through the truth. An entire conformity to the will of God she must have. Christ says to her:
“Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the
first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. On these
two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.”1T 710.1 1T 710.1
Dear Brother and Sister D: You should have had this long ago, but our labors have been so hard that I could not
possibly get the time to write. Every place that we visited brought before my mind much that I had been shown
of individual cases, and I have written in meeting, even while my husband was preaching.1T 711.1 1T 711.1
The vision was given me about two years ago. The enemy has hindered me in every way he could to keep souls from
having the light which God had given me for them. First, my husband's case was so perplexing, so distressing,
that I could not write. Then the discouragements brought upon me by my brethren kept me in a condition of
sadness and distress, unfitting me for labor of any description. When we started to travel last summer, I
commenced to write, but we have traveled from place to place so rapidly that all we could do was to attend the
meetings. There was much work to be done. I practice rising at four o'clock in the morning, to take hold of my
writing. Yet constant, exciting labor in meeting so taxes the brain that I am unprepared for writing, my head is
so weary.1T 711.2 1T 711.2
As time passed and the message spread, an increasing number of Sabbathkeepers questioned the practice and
advocated the sunset time for reckoning the beginning of the Sabbath. A thorough Bible investigation of the
question was made by Elder J. N. Andrews, who wrote a paper setting forth the Biblical reasons in favor of the
sunset time. This paper was introduced and discussed on Sabbath, November 17, 1855, at the Conference in Battle
Creek, Michigan, with the result that nearly, but not quite, all present were convinced that Elder Andrew's
conclusion was correct. The presentation of the subject to Mrs. White in this vision, given two days later,
answered the questions lingering in some minds and effected unity among the believers. Commenting on this
experience, as illustrating the office of the visions to confirm conclusions based on Biblical study rather than
to introduce new teachings, Elder James White wrote later:1T 713.3 1T 713.3
“The question naturally arises, if the visions are given to correct the erring, why did she not sooner see the
error of the six o'clock time? I have ever been thankful that God corrected the error in His own good time, and
did not suffer an unhappy division to exist among us upon this point. But, dear reader, the work of the Lord
upon this point is in perfect harmony with his manifestations to us on others, and in harmony with the correct
position upon spiritual gifts. It does not appear to be the desire of the Lord to teach His people by the
gifts of the Spirit on the Bible questions until His servants have diligently searched His word. When this was
done upon the subject of the time to commence the Sabbath, and most were established, and some were in
danger of being out of harmony with the body on this subject, then, yes, then, was the very time for God to
magnify His goodness in the manifestation of the gift of His Spirit in the accomplishment of its proper
work.”—The Review and Herald, February 25, 1868.1T 713.4 1T 713.4
Page 210, Organization—Up to the year 1860 there had been no legal or church organization among the
Sabbathkeeping Adventists. They had not even adopted a name. They spoke of themselves as the “Scattered Flock,”
The “Little Remnant,” or some variation of such expressions. Now Elder White had announced through the Review
that he must refuse to continue to assume personal responsibility for money lent to the Review and Herald
office. He further expressed the hope that the time might soon come when “this people will be in that
position necessary to be able to get church property insured, hold their meeting houses in a proper manner, that
those persons making their wills, and wishing to do so, can appropriate a portion to the publishing department.”
He called upon his brethren to make suggestions as to how this desire might be effected so that “we as a
people” might act to secure the above advantages.1T 715.1 1T 715.1
Page 292—The magicians did not really cause their rods to become serpents; but by magic, aided by the great
deceiver, they were able to produce this appearance. It was beyond the power of Satan to change the rods to
living serpents. The prince of evil, though possessing all the wisdom and might of an angel fallen, has not
power to create or to give life; this is the prerogative of God alone. But all that was in Satan's power to do
he did; he produced a counterfeit. To human sight the rods were changed to serpents. Such they were believed to
be by Pharaoh and his court. There was nothing in their appearance to distinguish them from the serpent produced
by Moses and Aaron. Thus the testimony speaks of it in the language of the Scriptures; while the same Spirit
explains that the Scriptures speak of it as the case appeared. See Testimony No. 33, vol. 5, 696-698.1T
716.1 1T 716.1
Page 355, “The Rebellion”—At the time that this testimony was written, early in 1863, Seventh-day Adventists
were faced with a serious problem. The nation was at war. Although at heart noncombatants, the sympathies of the
church members were, almost without exception, entirely with the government in its opposition to slavery. As the
conflict progressed, more and more men were called to the army. At each call every district was under obligation
to furnish a certain number of recruits, and when the voluntary enlistments fell below that number, names were
drawn to make up the lack. For a time it was possible by the payment of money to buy a substitute and thus
release one whose name had been drawn. As there was no provision made for assigning Seventh-day Adventists to
noncombatant service, and no allowance for Sabbath observance, Sabbathkeepers, when drafted, usually in this way
purchased their exemption. If the individual was unable to raise the money himself, he was helped by a fund
raised for that purpose.1T 716.2 1T 716.2
A few months prior to the appearance of this testimony, Elder White had published an editorial in the Review and
Herald entitled “The Nation,” to which reference is made on page 356. He believed the government to be the best
on earth and fighting for a righteous cause. His best counsel at that time was that in the event of drafting “it
would be madness to resist,” and added: 1T 716.4
“He who would resist until, in the administration of military law, he was shot down, goes too far, we think, in
taking the responsibility of suicide.”—The Review and Herald, August 12, 1862. 1T 716.5
The nature of some of the correspondence that followed this article, as pointed out by Mrs. White, had been such
as to lead Elder White to protest against a virtual charge of “Sabbathbreaking and murder” which had been
brought against him. Such extremists were reproved by Mrs. White on the one hand, and on the other hand a note
of warning was sounded to those who were inclined to enlist. 1T 716.6
In July, 1864, the national conscription law was so amended as to revoke the $300 exemption clause. Steps were
immediately taken to secure for the Seventh-day Adventist young men the privileges granted to members of
religious denominations who were conscientiously opposed to bearing arms—of being assigned to noncombatant
service in hospital duty or in caring for freed men. Before a serious crisis was reached, these efforts were
successful. In a few cases Seventh-day Adventist young men were drafted into the army and were assigned to
hospital work or other noncombatant service. Whatever their assignment, they tried to let their light shine.
Regularly for several months there ran through the columns of the Review and Herald a listing of receipts for a
soldier's tract fund to furnish literature for distribution among the men.1T 717.1 1T 717.1
The experiences of Seventh-day Adventists in connection with the Civil War led them to take steps that
secured for them a recognized status as noncombatants, which at the same time enabled them to follow the
Scriptural injunctions regarding their relationships to “the powers that be,” which “are ordained of God.”1T
717.2 1T 717.2
“Let our sisters dress plainly, as many do, having the dress of good material, durable, modest, appropriate for
this age, and let not the dress question fill the mind.”—The Story of Our Health Message, 442.1T 718.3 1T 718.3
The next morning, as we were about to leave for the house of worship to engage in the arduous labors of the day,
a sister for whom I had a testimony that she lacked discretion and caution, and did not fully control her words
and actions, came in with her husband and manifested feelings of great unreconciliation and agitation. She
commenced to talk and to weep. She murmured a little, and confessed a little, and justified self considerably.
She had a wrong idea of many things I had stated to her. Her pride was touched as I brought out her faults in so
public a manner. Here was evidently the main difficulty. But why should she feel thus? The brethren and
sisters knew these things were so, therefore I was not informing them of anything new. But I doubt not that it
was new to the sister herself. She did not know herself, and could not properly judge of her own words and acts.
This is in a degree true of nearly all, hence the necessity of faithful reproofs in the church and the
cultivation by all its members of love for the plain testimony.2T 14.3 2T 14.3
Her husband seemed to feel unreconciled to my bringing out her faults before the church and stated that
if Sister White had followed the directions of our Lord in Matthew 18:15-17 he should not have felt hurt:
“Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if
he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two
more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear
them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and
a publican.”2T 15.1 2T 15.1
The brother acknowledged his error like a Christian and seemed reconciled to the matter. It was evident that
since the meeting of Sabbath afternoon they had got many things about the matter wonderfully magnified and
wrong. It was therefore proposed that the written testimony be read. When this was done, the sister who was
reproved by it, inquired: “Is that what you stated yesterday?” I replied that it was. She seemed surprised
and quite reconciled to the written testimony. This I gave her, without reserving a copy. Here I did wrong. But
I had such tender regard for her and her husband, and such ardent desires and hopes for their prosperity, that,
in this case, I broke over an established custom.2T 16.1 2T 16.1
Already meeting time was passing, and we hastened one mile and a half to the waiting congregation. The reader
may judge whether the scene of that morning was well adapted to aid us in the collection of thought and nerve
necessary to stand before the people. But who thinks of this? Some may, and show a little mercy, while the
impulsive and careless will come with their burdens and trials, generally just before we are to speak, or when
perfectly exhausted by speaking. My husband, however, summoned all his energies, and by request spoke with
freedom on the law and the gospel. I had received an invitation to speak in the afternoon in the new house of
worship recently built and dedicated by the Methodists. This commodious building was crowded, and many were
obliged to stand. I spoke with freedom for about an hour and a half upon the first of the two great commandments
repeated by our Lord, and was surprised to learn that it was the same from which the Methodist minister had
spoken in the forenoon. He and his people were present to hear what I had to say.2T 16.2 2T 16.2
I shall still cherish the tenderest feelings of regard for this family, and shall be happy to help them when I
can. It is true that such treatment from those for whom I give my life casts a shade of sadness over me;
but my course has been so plainly marked out for me that I cannot let such things keep me from the path of duty.
As I returned from the post office with the above note, feeling rather depressed in spirit, I took the Bible,
and opened it with the prayer that I might find comfort and support therein, and my eye rested directly upon the
following words of the prophet: “Thou therefore gird up thy loins, and arise, and speak unto them all that I
command thee: be not dismayed at their faces, lest I confound thee before them. For, behold, I have made thee
this day a defensed city, and an iron pillar, and brazen walls against the whole land, against the kings of
Judah, against the princes thereof, against the priests thereof, and against the people of the land. And they
shall fight against thee; but they shall not prevail against thee; for I am with thee, saith the Lord, to
deliver thee.” Jeremiah 1:17-19.2T 17.2 2T 17.2
About this time we commenced labor for our brethren and friends near Greenville. As is the case in many places,
our brethren needed help. There were some who kept the Sabbath, yet did not belong to the church, and also some
who had given up the Sabbath, who needed help. We felt disposed to help these poor souls, but the past course
and present position of leading members of the church in relation to these persons made it almost impossible for
us to approach them. In laboring with the erring, some of our brethren had been too rigid, too cutting in
remarks. And when some were disposed to reject their counsel and separate from them, they would say: “Well, if
they want to go off, let them go.” While such a lack of the compassion, and long-suffering, and tenderness of
Jesus was manifested by His professed followers, these poor, erring, inexperienced souls, buffeted by Satan,
were certain to make shipwreck of faith. However great may be the wrongs and sins of the erring, our brethren
must learn to manifest not only the tenderness of the Great Shepherd, but also His undying care and love for the
poor, straying sheep. Our ministers toil and lecture week after week, and rejoice that a few souls embrace
the truth; and yet brethren of a prompt, decided turn of mind may, in five minutes, destroy their work by
indulging the feelings which prompt words like these: “Well, if they want to leave us, let them go.”2T 18.2 2T
18.2
There were some who kept the Sabbath, attended meeting, and paid systematic benevolence, yet were out of the
church. And it is true that they were not fit to belong to any church. But while leading church members
stood as some in that church did, giving them little or no encouragement, it was almost impossible for them to
arise in the strength of God and do better. As we began to labor with the church, and teach them that they must
have a spirit of labor for the erring, much that I had seen relative to the cause in that place, opened before
me, and I wrote out pointed testimonies not only for those who had erred greatly and were out of the church, but
for those members in the church who had erred greatly in not going in search of the lost sheep. And I was never
more disappointed in the manner in which these testimonies were received. When those who had been greatly in
fault were reproved by most pointed testimonies, read to them publicly, they received them, and confessed with
tears. But some of those in the church, who claimed to be the fast friends of the cause and the Testimonies,
could hardly think it possible that they had been as wrong as the testimonies declared them to be. When told
that they were self-caring, shut up to themselves and families; that they had failed to care for others, had
been exclusive, and had left precious souls to perish; that they were in danger of being overbearing and
self-righteous, they were brought into a state of great agitation and trial.2T 19.2 2T 19.2
But this experience was just what they needed to teach them forbearance toward others in a similar state of
trial. There are many who feel sure that they will have no trial respecting the Testimonies, and continue to
feel so till they are tested. They think it strange that any can doubt. They are severe with those who manifest
doubts, and cut and slash, to show their zeal for the Testimonies, manifesting more self-righteousness than
humility. But when the Lord reproves them for their wrongs, they find themselves as weak as water. Then they can
hardly endure the trial. These things should teach them humility, self-abasement, tenderness, and undying love
for the erring.2T 20.1 2T 20.1
The ninety and nine sheep are left, and diligent search is made for the one that is lost. The entire effort
is made for this unfortunate sheep. So should the effort of the church be directed in behalf of those
members who are straying from the fold of Christ. And have they wandered far away, do not wait till they
return before you try to help them, but go in search of them.2T 21.2 2T 21.2
When the lost sheep was found, it was borne home with joy, and much rejoicing followed. This illustrates the
blessed, joyful work of laboring for the erring. The church that engages successfully in this work is a happy
church. That man or that woman whose soul is drawn out in compassion and love for the erring, and who labors to
bring them to the fold of the Great Shepherd, is engaged in a blessed work. And, oh, what a soul-enrapturing
thought, that when one sinner is thus reclaimed, there is more joy in heaven than over ninety and nine just
persons! Selfish, exclusive, exacting souls who seem to fear to help those in error, as though they would become
polluted by so doing, do not taste of the sweets of this missionary work; they do not feel that blessedness
which fills all heaven with rejoicing upon the rescue of one who has gone astray. They are shut up to their
narrow views and feelings, and are becoming as dry and unfruitful as the mountains of Gilboa, upon which there
was neither dew nor rain. Let a strong man be shut away from labor, and he becomes feeble. That church or
those persons who shut themselves away from bearing burdens for others, who shut themselves up to themselves,
will soon suffer spiritual feebleness. It is labor that keeps the strong man strong. And spiritual labor,
toil and burden bearing, is what will give strength to the church of Christ.2T 22.1 2T 22.1
To become a toiler, to continue patiently in well-doing which calls for self-denying labor, is a glorious
work, which Heaven smiles upon. Faithful work is more acceptable to God than the most zealous and
thought-to-be holiest worship. It is working together with Christ that is true worship. Prayers, exhortation,
and talk are cheap fruits, which are frequently tied on; but fruits that are manifested in good works, in caring
for the needy, the fatherless, and widows, are genuine fruits, and grow naturally upon a good tree.2T 24.4 2T
24.4
Pure religion and undefiled before the Father is this: “To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction,
and to keep himself unspotted from the world.” Good deeds are the fruit that Christ requires us to bear: kind
words, deeds of benevolence, of tender regard for the poor, the needy, the afflicted. When hearts sympathize
with hearts burdened with discouragement and grief, when the hand dispenses to the needy, when the naked are
clothed, the stranger made welcome to a seat in your parlor and a place in your heart, angels are coming very
near, and an answering strain is responded to in heaven. Every act of justice, mercy, and benevolence makes
melody in heaven. The Father from His throne beholds those who do these acts of mercy, and numbers them with His
most precious treasures. “And they shall be Mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up My
jewels.” Every merciful act to the needy, the suffering, is regarded as though done to Jesus. When you succor
the poor, sympathize with the afflicted and oppressed, and befriend the orphan, you bring yourselves into a
closer relationship to Jesus.2T 25.1 2T 25.1
Years ago I was shown that God's people would be tested upon this point of making homes for the homeless; that
there would be many without homes in consequence of their believing the truth. Opposition and persecution would
deprive believers of their homes, and it was the duty of those who had homes to open a wide door to those who
had not. I have been shown more recently that God would specially test His professed people in reference to this
matter. Christ for our sakes became poor that we through His poverty might be made rich. He made a sacrifice
that He might provide a home for pilgrims and strangers in the world seeking for a better country, even an
heavenly. Shall those who are subjects of His grace, who are expecting to be heirs of immortality, refuse, or
even feel reluctant, to share their homes with the homeless and needy? Shall we, who are disciples of Jesus,
refuse strangers an entrance to our doors because they can claim no acquaintance with the inmates?2T 27.3 2T
27.3
Has the injunction of the apostle no force in this age: “Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby
some have entertained angels unawares”? I am daily pained with exhibitions of selfishness among our people.
There is an alarming absence of love and care for those who are entitled to it. Our heavenly Father lays
blessings disguised in our pathway, but some will not touch these for fear they will detract from their
enjoyment. Angels are waiting to see if we embrace opportunities within our reach of doing good—waiting to
see if we will bless others, that they in their turn may bless us. The Lord Himself has made us to
differ,—some poor, some rich, some afflicted,—that all may have an opportunity to develop character. The poor
are purposely permitted to be thus of God, that we may be tested and proved, and develop what is in our
hearts.2T 28.1 2T 28.1
Wake up, brethren and sisters. Do not be afraid of good works. “Let us not be weary in well-doing: for in due
season we shall reap, if we faint not.” Do not wait to be told your duty. Open your eyes and see who are around
you; make yourselves acquainted with the helpless, afflicted, and needy. Hide not yourselves from them, and seek
not to shut out their needs. Who gives the proofs mentioned in James, of possessing pure religion, untainted
with selfishness or corruption? Who are anxious to do all in their power to aid in the great plan of
salvation?2T 29.2 2T 29.2
As you regard your eternal interest, arouse yourselves, and begin to sow good seed. That which you sow, you
shall also reap. The harvest is coming—the great reaping time, when we shall reap what we have sown. There
will be no failure in the crop; the harvest is sure. Now is the sowing time. Now make efforts to be rich in
good works, “ready to distribute, willing to communicate,” laying up in store for yourselves a good
foundation against the time to come, that ye “may lay hold on eternal life.” I implore you, my brethren in
every place, rid yourselves of your icy coldness. Encourage in yourselves a love of hospitality, a love to
help those who need help.2T 31.1 2T 31.1
The poor, the homeless, and the widows are among us. I heard a wealthy farmer describe the situation of a poor
widow among them. He lamented her straitened circumstances, and then said: “I don't know how she is going to get
along this cold winter. She has close times now.” Such have forgotten the pattern, and by their acts say: “Nay,
Lord, we cannot drink of the cup of self-denial, humiliation, and sacrifice which You drank of, nor be baptized
with the suffering which You were baptized with. We cannot live to do others good. It is our business to take
care of ourselves.” Who should know how the widow should get along unless it be those who have well-filled
granaries? The means for her to get along are at hand. And dare those whom God has made His stewards, to whom He
has entrusted means, withhold from the needy disciples of Christ? If so, they withhold from Jesus. Do you expect
the Lord to rain down grain from heaven to supply the needy? Has He not rather placed it in your hands, to help
and bless them through you? Has He not made you His instrument in this good work to prove you, and to give you
the privilege of laying up a treasure in heaven?2T 32.2 2T 32.2
Read Isaiah 58, ye who claim to be children of the light. Especially do you read it again and again who have
felt so reluctant to inconvenience yourselves by favoring the needy. You whose hearts and houses are too
narrow to make a home for the homeless, read it; you who can see orphans and widows oppressed by the iron
hand of poverty and bowed down by hardhearted worldlings, read it. Are you afraid that an influence will
be introduced into your family that will cost you more labor, read it. Your fears may be groundless, and a
blessing may come, known and realized by you every day. But if otherwise, if extra labor is called for, you can
draw upon One who has promised: “Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring
forth speedily.” The reason why God's people are not more spiritually minded and have not more faith, I have
been shown, is because they are narrowed up with selfishness. The prophet is addressing Sabbathkeepers, not
sinners, not unbelievers, but those who make great pretensions to godliness. It is not the abundance of your
meetings that God accepts. It is not the numerous prayers, but the rightdoing, doing the right thing and at the
right time. It is to be less self-caring and more benevolent. Our souls must expand. Then God will make them
like a watered garden, whose waters fail not.2T 35.2 2T 35.2
The fast which God can accept is described. It is to deal thy bread to the hungry and to bring the poor which
are cast out to thy house. Wait not for them to come to you. The labor rests not on them to hunt you up and
entreat of you a home for themselves. You are to search for them and bring them to your house. You are to
draw out your soul after them. You are with one hand to reach up and by faith take hold of the mighty
arm which brings salvation, while with the other hand of love you reach the oppressed and relieve them. It is
impossible for you to fasten upon the arm of God with one hand while the other is employed in ministering to
your own pleasure.2T 34.2 2T 34.2
If you engage in this work of mercy and love, will the work prove too hard for you? Will you fail and be crushed
under the burden, and your family be deprived of your assistance and influence? Oh, no; God has carefully
removed all doubts upon this question, by a pledge to you on condition of your obedience. This promise covers
all that the most exacting, the most hesitating, could crave. “Then shall thy light break forth as the morning,
and thine health shall spring forth speedily.” Only believe that He is faithful that hath promised. God can
renew the physical strength. And more, He says He will do it. And the promise does not end here. “Thy
righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rearward.” God will build a fortification
around thee. The promise does not stop even here. “Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt
cry, and He shall say, Here I am.” If ye put down oppression and remove the speaking of vanity, if ye draw out
your soul to the hungry, “then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday: and the
Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought [famine], and make fat thy bones: and thou
shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.”2T 35.1 2T 35.1
The gold mentioned by Christ, the True Witness, which all must have, has been shown me to be faith and love
combined, and love takes the precedence of faith. Satan is constantly at work to remove these precious
gifts from the hearts of God's people. All are engaged in playing the game of life. Satan is well aware that if
he can remove love and faith, and supply their place with selfishness and unbelief, all the remaining precious
traits will soon be skillfully removed by his deceitful hand, and the game will be lost.2T 36.2 2T 36.2
Under the parable of a great supper, our Saviour shows that many will choose the world above Himself, and
will, as the result, lose heaven. The gracious invitation of our Saviour was slighted. He had been to
the trouble and expense to make great preparation at an immense sacrifice. Then he sent his invitation; but
“they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I
must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I
go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot
come.” The Lord then turns from the wealthy and world-loving, whose lands and oxen and wives were of so great
value in their estimation as to outweigh the advantages they would gain by accepting the gracious invitation he
had given them to eat of his supper. The master of the house is angry, and turns from those who have thus
insulted his bounty offered them, and he invites a class who are not full, who are not in possession of lands
and houses, but who are poor and hungry, who are maimed and halt and blind, and who will appreciate the bounties
provided, and in return will render the master sincere gratitude, unfeigned love and devotion.2T 39.1 2T 39.1
Those who choose to make excuses and continue in sin and conformity to the world will be left to their idols.
There will be a day when they will not beg to be excused, when not one will wish to be excused. When Christ
shall come in His glory and the glory of His Father, with all the heavenly angels surrounding Him, escorting Him
on His way with voices of triumph, while strains of the most enchanting music fall upon the ear, all will then
be interested; there will not be one indifferent spectator. Speculations will not then engross the soul. The
miser's piles of gold, which have feasted his eyes, are no more attractive. The palaces which the proud men of
earth have erected, and which have been their idols, are turned from with loathing and disgust. No one pleads
his lands, his oxen, his wife that he has just married, as a reason why he should be excused from sharing the
glory that bursts upon his astonished vision. All want a share, but know that it is not for them.2T 41.1 2T 41.1
Then kings and nobles, the mighty man, and the poor man, and the mean man, alike, cry there most bitterly.
They who in the days of their prosperity despised Christ and the humble ones who followed in His footsteps,
men who would not humble their dignity to bow to Christ, who hated His despised cross, are now prostrate in
the mire of the earth. Their greatness has all at once left them, and they do not hesitate to bow to the
earth at the feet of the saints. They then realize with terrible bitterness that they are eating the fruit of
their own way, and are filled with their own devices. In their supposed wisdom they turned away from the high,
eternal reward, rejected the heavenly inducement, for earthly gain. The glitter and tinsel of earth fascinated
them, and in their supposed wisdom they became fools. They exulted in their worldly prosperity as though their
worldly advantages were so great that they could through them be recommended to God, and thus secure heaven.2T
41.3 2T 41.3
Dear brother, life or death is before you. Do you know why your steps have faltered? why you did not persevere
with courage and firmness? You have a violated conscience. Your business career has not been straightforward.
You have something to do here. Your father did not look upon business principles in the correct light. You
regard them as do worldlings in general, but not as God regards them. “Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.”
Have you done this? “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all
thy strength, and with all thy mind.” If this commandment is obeyed, it prepares the heart to obey the second,
which is like unto it: “Love thy neighbor as thyself.” All the Ten Commandments are embodied in the two
specified. The first includes the first four commandments, which show the duty of man to his Creator. The second
embraces the last six, which show the duty of man to his fellow man. On these two commandments hang all the law
and the prophets. They are two great arms sustaining all ten of the commandments, the first four and the last
six. These must be strictly obeyed.2T 42.2 2T 42.2
“If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.” Very many who profess to be Christ's disciples will
apparently pass along smoothly in this world, and will be regarded as upright, godly men, when they have a
plague spot at the core, which taints their whole character and corrupts their religious experience. “Thou
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” This forbids us to take advantage of our fellow men in order to advantage
ourselves. We are forbidden to wrong our neighbor in anything. We should not view the matter from the
worldling's standpoint. To deal with our fellow men in every instance just as we should wish them to deal with
us is a rule which we should apply to ourselves practically. God's laws are to be obeyed to the letter. In all
our intercourse and deal with our fellow men, whether believers or unbelievers, this rule is to be applied:
“Love thy neighbor as thyself.”2T 43.1 2T 43.1
God calls for separation from the world. Will you obey? Will you come out from among them, and remain separate
and distinct from them? “For what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath
light with darkness?” You cannot mingle with worldlings, and partake of their spirit, and follow their example,
and be at the same time a child of God. The Creator of the universe addresses you as an affectionate Father.
If you separate from the world in your affections, and remain free from its contamination, escaping the
corruption that is in the world through lust, God will be your Father, He will adopt you into His family, and
you will be His heir. In place of the world, He will give you, for a life of obedience, the kingdom under the
whole heavens. He will give you an eternal weight of glory and a life that is as enduring as eternity.2T 44.1 2T
44.1
Your heavenly Father proposes to make you a member of the royal family, that through His exceeding great and
precious promises you may be a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world
through lust. The more you partake of the character of the pure, sinless angels, and of Christ your Redeemer,
the more vividly will you bear the impress of the divine, and the more faint will be the resemblance to the
world. The world and Christ are at variance, because the world will not be in union with Christ. The world
will also be at variance with Christ's followers. In the prayer of our Saviour to His Father, He says: “I have
given them Thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the
world.”2T 44.2 2T 44.2
In order to render to God perfect service, you must have clear conceptions of His requirements. You should use
the most simple food, prepared in the most simple manner, that the fine nerves of the brain be not weakened,
benumbed, or paralyzed, making it impossible for you to discern sacred things, and to value the atonement, the
cleansing blood of Christ, as of priceless worth. “Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one
receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all
things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as
uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: but I keep under my body, and bring it into
subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.”2T 46.1 2T
46.1
If the exceeding precious and glorious reward promised will not lead us to welcome greater privations and endure
greater self-denial than are cheerfully borne by worldly men who are seeking merely a bauble of earth, a
perishable laurel which brings honors from a few of the worldly, and hate from more, we are unworthy of
everlasting life. In the earnestness and intensity of our zeal, perseverance, courage, energy, self-denial, and
sacrifice we should as much excel those who are engaged in any other enterprise as the object we are seeking to
attain is of higher value than theirs. The treasure we are seeking is imperishable, eternal, immortal, all
overglorious; while that of which the worldling is in pursuit, endures but a day; it is fading, perishable,
fleeting as the morning cloud.2T 46.3 2T 46.3
The Spirit of the Lord has been striving with your wife for some time. If you would yield all to God, she would
have strength to take her position to seek to live out the truth. If you choose to turn from the truth, you will
not go down alone; you will not only lose your own soul, but will be the means of turning others out of the way,
and the blood of souls will be on your garments. Had you maintained your integrity, your mother, your brother E,
and one who now hovers over the brink of the grave, might now be enjoying the consolation of the Spirit of God
and have a good experience in the truth. Ever bear in mind that we are accountable for the influence we exert.
Our influence gathers with Christ or scatters abroad. We are either helping souls in the narrow path of holiness
or we are a hindrance, a stumbling block to them, turning them out of the way. You, my much-esteemed brother,
have no time to lose. Be in earnest to redeem the time, because the days are evil. Your associates, those whose
company you have chosen, have been a hindrance to you. Come out from among them, and be separate. Draw near
to God, and come into closer union with His people. Let your interest and your affections center in Christ and
His followers. Love those best who love Christ most. Sever the links which have bound you to those who love not
God and the truth. What communion hath light with darkness? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?2T
47.2 2T 47.2
Let nothing obstruct your progress in the way to everlasting life. Your eternal interest is at stake. There must
be a thorough work wrought in you. You must be fully converted, or you will fail of heaven. But Jesus invites
you to make Him your strength, your support. He will be to you a present help in every time of need. He will be
to you as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. Let it not be your great anxiety to succeed in this
world, but let the burden of your soul be: How shall I secure the better world? what have I to do to be
saved? In saving your own soul, you save others. In lifting yourself, you lift others. In fastening your grasp
upon the truth and upon the throne of God, you aid others to fix their trembling faith upon His promises and His
eternal throne. The position you must come into is to value salvation dearer than earthly gain, to count
everything but loss that you may win Christ. The consecration on your part must be entire. God will admit of no
reserve, of no divided sacrifice; you can cherish no idol. You must die to self and to the world. Renew your
consecration to God daily. Everlasting life is worth a lifelong, persevering, untiring effort.2T 48.2 2T 48.2
Brother F has had the cause of God at heart, but he has felt too deeply, and has taken on many burdens which
he should not have borne. He has suffered in health in this way. He has sometimes viewed matters in a strong
light, and has been too earnest and anxious to have all see them just as he did; and because they were backward
in doing so, he has felt nearly crushed. He feels to the depths, and is in danger of urging his views of things
too strongly.2T 50.1 2T 50.1
Sister F, if you are grieved because your neighbors or friends are doing wrong to their own hurt, if they are
overtaken in fault, follow the Bible rule. “Tell him his fault between thee and him alone.” As you go to the one
you suppose to be in error, see that you speak in a meek and lowly spirit; for the wrath of man worketh not the
righteousness of God. The erring can be restored in no other way than in the spirit of meekness, gentleness,
and tender love. Be careful in your manner. Avoid anything in look or gesture, word or tone, that savors of
pride or self-sufficiency. Guard yourself against a word or look that would exalt yourself, or place your
goodness and righteousness in contrast with their failings. Beware of the most distant approach to disdain,
overbearing, or contempt. With care avoid every appearance of anger; and though you use plainness of speech, let
there be no reproach, no railing accusation, no token of warmth but that of earnest love. Above all, let there
be no shadow of hate or ill will, no bitterness or sourness of expression. Nothing but kindness and gentleness
can flow from a heart of love. Yet all these precious fruits need not hinder you from speaking in the most
serious, solemn manner, as though angels were directing their eyes upon you, and you were acting in reference to
the coming judgment. Bear in mind that the success of reproof depends greatly upon the spirit in which it is
given. Do not neglect earnest prayer that you may possess a lowly mind, and that angels of God may go before you
to work upon the hearts you are trying to reach, and so soften them by heavenly impressions that your efforts
may avail. If any good is accomplished, take no credit to yourself. God alone should be exalted. God alone has
done it all.2T 52.1 2T 52.1
All your efforts to save the erring may be unavailing. They may repay you evil for good. They may be enraged
rather than convinced. What if they hear to no good purpose, and pursue the evil course they have begun? This
will frequently occur. Sometimes the mildest and tenderest reproof will have no good effect. In that case the
blessing you wanted another to receive by pursuing a course of righteousness, ceasing to do evil and
learning to do well, will return into your own bosom. If the erring persist in sin, treat them kindly, and leave
them with your heavenly Father. You have delivered your soul; their sin no longer rests upon you; you are not
now partaker of their sin. But if they perish, their blood is upon their own head.2T 53.2 2T 53.2
Resolutely refuse to hear, though the whisperer complains of being burdened till he speak. Burdened indeed! with
a cursed secret which separateth very friends. Go, burdened ones, and free yourselves from your burden in God's
appointed way. First go tell your brother his fault between you and him alone. If this fail, next take with you
one or two friends, and tell him in their presence. If these steps fail, then tell it to the church. Not an
unbeliever is to be made acquainted with the slightest particular of the matter. Telling it to the church is the
last step to be taken. Publish it not to the enemies of our faith. They have no right to the knowledge of church
matters, lest the weakness and errors of Christ's followers be exposed.2T 54.2 2T 54.2
The condition of poor Lazarus feeding upon the crumbs from the rich man's table is preferable to that of these
professors. If they possessed genuine faith, instead of increasing their treasures upon the earth they would
be selling off, freeing themselves from the cumbersome things of earth and transferring their treasure before
them to heaven. Then their interest and hearts will be there, for the heart of man will be where his
greatest treasure is. Most of those who profess to believe the truth testify that that which they value the most
is in this world. For this they have care, wearing anxiety, and labor. To preserve and add to their treasure is
the study of their lives. They have transferred so little to heaven, have taken so little stock in the heavenly
treasure, that their minds are not specially attracted to that better country. They have taken large stock in
the enterprises of this earth, and these investments, like the magnet, draw down their minds from the heavenly
and imperishable to the earthly and corruptible. “Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.”2T
197.1 2T 197.1
Your business is of a character that is not friendly to an advance in the divine life, but is one that will
hinder the growth of grace and the knowledge of the truth. It has a tendency to lower, to debase the man, to
make him more animal in his propensities. The higher powers of the mind are overpowered by the lower. The
brutish part of your nature governs the spiritual. Those who profess to be fitting for translation
should not become butchers.2T 60.3 2T 60.3
Your family have partaken largely of flesh meats, and the animal propensities have been strengthened, while the
intellectual have been weakened. We are composed of what we eat, and if we subsist largely upon the flesh of
dead animals we shall partake of their nature. You have encouraged the grosser part of your organism, while the
more refined has been weakened. You have repeatedly said in defense of your indulgence of meat eating: “However
injurious it may be to others, it does not injure me, for I have used it all my life.” But you know not how well
you might have been if you had abstained from the use of flesh meats. As a family, you are far from being free
from disease. You have used the fat of animals, which God in His word expressly forbids: “It shall be a
perpetual statute for your generations throughout all your dwellings, that ye eat neither fat nor blood.”
“Moreover ye shall eat no manner of blood, whether it be of fowl or of beast, in any of your dwellings.
Whatsoever soul it be that eateth any manner of blood, even that soul shall be cut off from his people.”2T 60.4
2T 60.4
You have set for your children a table of unwholesome food, cooked in an unhealthful manner. You have placed
flesh meats before them, and what is the result? Are they refined, intellectual, obedient, conscientious, and
religiously inclined? You know this is not the case, but entirely the contrary. Your manner of living has
strengthened the animal of your nature and weakened the spiritual. You have transmitted to your children a
miserable legacy, a depraved nature rendered still more depraved by your gross habits of eating and drinking.
Your table has completed the work of making them what they are. The sin lies at your door. You know that they
are not religiously inclined, that they will not submit to restraint, but are inclined to disobedience and to
disrespect your authority. Your eldest son especially is corrupt, partaking to a great degree of the animal.
Scarcely a trace of the divine can be seen in his organism. You have brought up your children to indulge their
appetite when they please and as they please. Your example has taught them that they live to eat, that the
gratification of appetite is about all that is worth living for. There is a work for you to do, Brother H. You
have been like a man asleep or paralyzed. It is time that you make a mighty effort to save the younger members
of your family. The influence of your eldest son is only evil over them. Correct your table. A depraved,
stimulating diet is strengthening the animal passions of your children. Of all the families I am acquainted
with, yours most needs to dispense with flesh meats and grease, and learn to cook hygienically.2T 61.2 2T 61.2
The use of tea and coffee is also injurious to the system. To a certain extent, tea produces intoxication. It
enters into the circulation and gradually impairs the energy of body and mind. It stimulates, excites, and
quickens the motion of the living machinery, forcing it to unnatural action, and thus gives the tea drinker the
impression that it is doing him great service, imparting to him strength. This is a mistake. Tea draws upon the
strength of the nerves and leaves them greatly weakened. When its influence is gone and the increased action
caused by its use is abated, then what is the result? Languor and debility corresponding to the artificial
vivacity the tea imparted. When the system is already overtaxed and needs rest, the use of tea spurs up nature
by stimulation to perform unwonted, unnatural action, and thereby lessens her power to perform and her ability
to endure; and her powers give out long before Heaven designed they should. Tea is poisonous to the system.
Christians should let it alone. The influence of coffee is in a degree the same as tea, but the effect upon the
system is still worse. Its influence is exciting, and just in the degree that it elevates above par it will
exhaust and bring prostration below par. Tea and coffee drinkers carry the marks upon their faces. The skin
becomes sallow and assumes a lifeless appearance. The glow of health is not seen upon the countenance.2T 64.1 2T
64.1
You have a work to do to set your house in order. Cleanse yourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and
spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. You should make earnest efforts to discover your errors, and in
the fear of God, relying upon His strength, put them away. Dear brother and sister, you need to reform in the
matter of order. You should cultivate a love for neatness and strict cleanliness. God is a God of order.
He will not sanction slack and disorderly habits in any of His people. In your dress, in your house, in all
things, manifest taste and order. We are looked upon as a peculiar people. The dress reform is a striking
contrast to the fashion of the world. Those who adopt this dress should manifest good taste and order and strict
cleanliness in all their attire. The dress should not be adopted unless it is made right and arranged neatly.
For we should seek not to disgust unbelievers by carelessness and slackness in our apparel, but should dress
modestly, with reference to health and neatness, that our dress may commend itself to the judgment of candid
minds.2T 65.3 2T 65.3
The Lord has shown some things in regard to you which I feel it a duty to write. You were among the number who
were presented before me as backward in health reform. Light has shone upon the pathway in which the people of
God are traveling, yet all do not walk in the light and follow as fast as the providence of God marks out and
opens the way before them. Until they do this, they will be in darkness. If God has spoken to His people, He
designs that they shall hear and obey His voice. Last Sabbath, as I was speaking, your pale faces rose
distinctly before me as I had been shown them. I saw your condition of health and the ailments you have suffered
under so long. I was shown that you have not lived healthfully. Your appetites have been unhealthy, and you have
gratified the taste at the expense of the stomach. You have taken into your stomachs articles which it is
impossible to convert into good blood. This has laid a heavy tax on the liver, for the reason that the digestive
organs are deranged. You both have diseased livers. The health reform would be a great benefit to you both if
you would strictly carry it out. This you have failed to do. Your appetites are morbid, and because you do not
relish a plain, simple diet, composed of unbolted wheat flour, vegetables and fruits prepared without spices or
grease, you are continually transgressing the laws which God has established in your system. While you do this
you must suffer the penalty, for to every transgression is affixed a penalty. Yet you wonder at your continued
poor health.2T 66.2 2T 66.2
Be assured that God will not work a miracle to save you from the result of your own course of action. You
have not had a liberal supply of air. Brother I has labored in his store, closely applying himself to his
business and allowing himself but a limited amount of air and exercise. His circulation is depressed. He
breathes only from the top of his lungs. It is seldom that he exercises the abdominal muscles in the act of
breathing. Stomach, liver, lungs, and brain are suffering for the want of deep, full inspirations of
air, which would electrify the blood and impart to it a bright, lively color, and which alone can keep it pure
and give tone and vigor to every part of the living machinery.2T 67.1 2T 67.1
Nature bears abuse as long as she can without resisting, then she arouses and makes a mighty effort to rid
herself of the encumbrances and evil treatment she has suffered. Then come headache, chills, fevers,
nervousness, paralysis, and other evils too numerous to mention. A wrong course of eating or drinking destroys
health, and with it the sweetness of life. Oh, how many times have you purchased what you called a good meal at
the expense of a fevered system, loss of appetite, and loss of sleep! Inability to enjoy food, a sleepless
night, hours of suffering—all for a meal in which taste was gratified! Thousands have indulged their perverted
appetites, have eaten a good meal, as they called it, and as the result, have brought on a fever, or some other
acute disease, and certain death. That was enjoyment purchased at immense cost. Yet many have done this, and
these self-murderers have been eulogized by their friends and the minister, and carried directly to heaven
at their death. What a thought! Gluttons in heaven! No, no; such will never enter the pearly gates of the golden
city of God. Such will never be exalted to the right hand of Jesus the precious Saviour, the suffering Man of
Calvary, whose life was one of constant self-denial and sacrifice. There is a place appointed for all such among
the unworthy, who can have no part in the better life, the immortal inheritance.2T 69.2 2T 69.2
God requires all men to render their bodies to Him a living sacrifice, not a dead or a dying sacrifice, a
sacrifice which their own course of action is debilitating, filling with impurities and disease. God calls for a
living sacrifice. The body, He tells us, is the temple of the Holy Ghost, the habitation of His Spirit, and He
requires all who bear His image to take care of their bodies for the purpose of His service and His glory. “Ye
are not your own,” says the inspired apostle, “ye are bought with a price;” wherefore “glorify God in your body,
and in your spirit, which are God's.” In order to do this, add to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance,
and to temperance patience. It is a duty to know how to preserve the body in the very best condition of health,
and it is a sacred duty to live up to the light which God has graciously given. If we close our eyes to the
light for fear we shall see our wrongs, which we are unwilling to forsake, our sins are not lessened but
increased. If light is turned from in one case, it will be disregarded in another. It is just as much sin to
violate the laws of our being as to break one of the Ten Commandments, for we cannot do either without
breaking God's law. We cannot love the Lord with all our heart, mind, soul, and strength while we are loving our
appetites, our tastes, a great deal better than we love the Lord. We are daily lessening our strength to glorify
God, when He requires all our strength, all our mind. By our wrong habits we are lessening our hold on life, and
yet professing to be Christ's followers, preparing for the finishing touch of immortality.2T 70.1 2T 70.1
I was shown that while Sister J and Brother and Sister K have seen wrongs in others, they have not made
efforts to correct those wrongs and help those whom they ought to have helped. They have left them too much
alone, and held them off at arms’ length, and felt that it was of no use to try to do anything for them. This is
wrong. They commit an error in so doing. Christ said: “I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to
repentance.” The Lord would have us help those who most need help. While you have seen the errors and wrongs in
others, you have shut yourselves too much to yourselves, and have been too selfish in your enjoyment of the
truth. God does not approve this being satisfied with the truth and making no sacrifice to aid and strengthen
those who need strength. We are not all organized alike, and many have not been educated aright. Their education
has been deficient. Some have had a quick temper transmitted to them, and their education in childhood has not
taught them self-control. With this fiery temper, envy and jealousy are frequently united. Others are faulty in
other respects. Some are dishonest in deal, overreaching in trade. Others are arbitrary in their families,
loving to rule. Their lives are far from being correct. Their education was all wrong. They were not told the
sin of yielding to the control of these evil traits; therefore sin does not appear to them so exceedingly
sinful. Others, whose education has not been so faulty, who have had better training, have developed a much less
objectionable character. The Christian life of all is very much affected for good or for evil by their previous
education.2T 73.1 2T 73.1
Jesus, our Advocate, is acquainted with all the circumstances with which we are surrounded and deals with us
according to the light we have had and the circumstances in which we are placed. Some have a much better
organization than others. While some are continually harassed, afflicted, and in trouble because of their
unhappy traits of character, having to war with internal foes and the corruption of their nature, others have
not half so much to battle against. They pass along almost free from the difficulties which their brethren and
sisters who are not so favorably organized are laboring under. In very many cases they do not labor half so hard
to overcome and live the life of a Christian as do some of those unfortunate ones I have mentioned. The latter
appear to disadvantage almost every time, while the former appear much better because it is natural for them so
to do. They may not labor half as hard to watch and keep the body under, yet at the same time they compare their
lives with the lives of others who are unfortunately organized and badly educated, and flatter themselves with
the contrast. They talk of the failings, errors, and wrongs of the unfortunate, but do not feel that they have
any burden in the matter, farther than to dwell upon those wrongs and shun those who are guilty of them.2T 74.1
2T 74.1
He fears that he will be blamed if he ventures to help the erring. “We then that are strong ought to bear the
infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to
edification. For even Christ pleased not Himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached
Thee fell on Me.” All who are partakers of this great salvation have something to do to help those who are
hanging on the skirts of Zion. They should not cut off their hold and thrust them away without making an effort
to help them to overcome and prepare for the judgment. No, indeed! While these are bleating around the fold,
they should be encouraged and strengthened by all the aid which it is in our power to bestow. You as a family
have too rigid rules and set ideas which cannot be made to fit every case. You lack love, gentleness,
tenderness, and pity for those who do not move as fast as they should. This spirit has prevailed to such an
extent that you are withering spiritually instead of flourishing in the Lord. Your interest, and efforts, and
anxieties are for your family and your relatives. But you have not entertained the idea of reaching out for
others around you, overcoming your reluctance to exert an influence outside of a special circle. You idolize
yours, and shut yourselves within yourselves. That the Lord may save me and mine is the great burden. This
spirit will have to die before you can flourish in the Lord and make spiritual advancement, before the church
can grow and souls be added unto them of such as shall be saved.2T 76.3 2T 76.3
You are all narrowed up as to labor for others, and must change your base of operations. Your relatives are
no dearer in the sight of God than any other poor souls who need salvation. We must put self and selfishness
under our feet, and exemplify in our lives the spirit of self-sacrifice and disinterested benevolence manifested
by Jesus when He was upon earth. All should have an interest for their relatives, but should not allow
themselves to be shut up to them as though they were the only ones whom Jesus came to save.2T 77.1 2T 77.1
You should be careful not to introduce the subjects of present truth everywhere. You can do more in living the
truth than in talking it to others. You can do very much by example. You need to be very circumspect in your
business transactions, to carry out in them the principles of your faith. Be faithful in deal, thorough in
labor, ever bearing in mind that it is not your employer's eye alone that is to inspect your work, but that the
eye of God is upon all the transactions of your life. Angels of God are viewing your work, and it should be a
part of your religion to have every piece of work marked with truth and faithfulness. “He that is faithful in
that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.” God
wants to make you right, holy, and true.2T 78.2 2T 78.2
Sister L, you have a great battle before you in order to overcome. You have let self keep the victory. Your
stubborn will is the greatest enemy you have. You have an unsubdued temper, and do not control your tongue. The
lack of self-control has been a great injury to yourself and to your family. Happiness, quietude, and peace have
abode in your dwelling but a short period at a time. If your will is crossed you are easily irritated, and
then you speak and act as though a demon had possession of you. Angels turn from the scene of discord where
angry words are exchanged. Many times have you driven the precious, heavenly angels from your family by the
indulgence of passion.2T 78.4 2T 78.4
Like begets like. The same spirit which you manifest has been reflected upon you again. Your children have seen
so little affection, tenderness, and gentleness that they have had nothing to win them to the truth or
inspire them with respect for your authority. They have so long partaken of the evil fruits borne by you
that their disposition is bitterness. They are not altogether corrupt; there are left beneath the uncultivated
exterior, good impulses, which might be reached and brought to the surface. If your religious life had been more
even, exemplifying the life of Christ, things would be different in your family. “Whatsoever a man soweth, that
shall he also reap.” Just such as the seed you sow will be the harvest which you will gather. If gentle words
were the order of the day in your dwelling, such fruit would you receive.2T 79.1 2T 79.1
You, my dear sister, have been jealous, envious, and fault-finding. You have thought you were neglected and
despised. You have been too much neglected, but you have a work to do for yourself which no one can do for you.
It will require effort, perseverance, and earnestness to obtain the victory over long-established habits which
have become as second nature. We have the tenderest feelings for you, with all your errors and faults; and
while we shall take the liberty to tell you your faults, we pledge ourselves to help you in every way we can.2T
79.3 2T 79.3
I was shown that you do not possess that filial love which you should. The evil in your nature is exercised in a
most unnatural way. You are not tender and respectful to your parents. Whatever may be their faults, you have no
excuse for the course you have pursued toward them. It has been most unfeeling and disrespectful. Angels turned
from you in sadness, repeating these words: “That which ye sow ye shall also reap.” Should time continue, you
would receive from your children the same treatment which your parents have received from you. You have not
studied how you could best make your parents happy, and then sacrificed your wishes and your pleasure to this
end. Their days upon earth are few at most, and will be full of care and trouble even if you do all you can to
smooth their passage to the grave. “Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land
which the Lord thy God giveth thee.” This is the first commandment with promise. It is binding upon childhood
and youth, upon the middle-aged and the aged. There is no period in life when children are excused from honoring
their parents. This solemn obligation is binding upon every son and daughter, and is one of the conditions to
their prolonging their lives upon the land which the Lord will give the faithful. This is not a subject unworthy
of notice, but a matter of vital importance. The promise is upon condition of obedience. If you obey you shall
live long in the land which the Lord your God gives you. If you disobey you shall not prolong your life in that
land.2T 80.1 2T 80.1
Here, my sister, is a subject for your prayerful consideration and earnest meditation. Closely examine your own
heart as in the light of eternity. Hide nothing from your examination. Search, oh! search, as for your life, and
condemn yourself, pass judgment upon yourself, and then by faith claim the cleansing blood of Christ to remove
the stains from your Christian character. Do not flatter or excuse yourself. Deal truly with your own soul. And
then as you view yourself a sinner, fall, all broken, at the foot of the cross. Jesus will receive you, all
polluted as you are, and will wash you in His blood, and cleanse you from all pollution, and make you fit for
the society of heavenly angels, in a pure, harmonious heaven. There is no jar, no discord, there. All is health,
happiness, and joy.2T 81.1 2T 81.1
There must be a thorough reformation in your life, a transformation by the renewing of your mind. God
requires His people to help you because you need help, and you should be humble enough to be helped by them.
When tempted to give loose rein to the unruly member, oh! bear in mind that the recording angel is
noting every word. All are written in the book, and, unless washed away by the blood of Christ, you must meet
them again. You now have a spotted record in heaven. Sincere repentance before God will be accepted. When
about to speak passionately, close your mouth. Don't utter a word. Pray before you speak, and heavenly angels
will come to your assistance and drive back the evil angels, who would lead you to dishonor God, reproach His
cause, and weaken your own soul.2T 82.1 2T 82.1
Especially have you a work to do to confess with humiliation your disrespectful course toward your parents.
There is no reason for this unnatural manifestation toward them. It is purely a satanic spirit, and you have
indulged in it because your mother has not sanctioned your course. Your feelings amount not only to positive
dislike, decided disrespect, but to hatred, malice, envy, jealousy, which are manifested in your actions,
causing them suffering and privation. You do not feel like making them happy, or even comfortable. Your feelings
are changeable. Sometimes your heart softens, then it closes firmly as you see some fault in them, and the
angels cannot impress it with one emotion of love. An evil demon controls you, and you are hateful and
hating. God has marked your disrespectful words, your unkind acts to your parents, whom He has commanded you
to honor, and if you fail to see this great sin, and repent of it, you will grow darker until you will be left
to your evil ways.2T 82.2 2T 82.2
Brother L, you should be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath. Be careful of your words. Let not Satan
make you a stumbling block to others. There is a failure in your business transactions. You slight your work.
You get through with it as soon as you can, thinking that it will do, when it is not well done. You lack
thoroughness. You should cultivate taste and order in all you do. That which is worth doing at all is worth
doing well. If you lack faithfulness in your business life you will lack in your religious life, and in the day
of God the balances of the sanctuary will reveal the fact that you are wanting. This lack is a reproach to your
faith. Unbelievers charge it to dishonesty, and say: “If it is such men that keep the Sabbath, I don't choose to
be of that sort.”2T 83.2 2T 83.2
As men prove your work and find it deficient in durability, nicety, and order, they say you are a cheat, and
many hard speeches have been made over it. Many oaths have been uttered over your work, and God has been
blasphemed. You do not mean to be dishonest, but there is a slackness in your jobs. You think your employers are
too particular, that you know what will answer as well as they; and hence this slack, loose, unfinished style
attends your labor to a great extent. You should improve in this matter. You should be honorable in all your
labor, and close up your work in a manner that will bear the inspection of God. Scorn to slight any job. Be
faithful in that which is least.2T 83.3 2T 83.3
Your deal is not what it should be. It is difficult for you to deal justly and to love mercy. You have
dishonored the cause of God by your life. You have contended for the truth, but not in a right spirit. You have
hindered souls from embracing the truth who otherwise would have done so. They have excused themselves by
pointing to the errors and wrongs of professed Sabbathkeepers, saying: “They are no better than I; they will
lie, cheat, exaggerate, get angry, and boastingly talk of their own praise; such a religion as this I do not
want.” Thus the unconsecrated lives of these shortcoming Sabbathkeepers make them stumbling blocks to sinners.2T
87.1 2T 87.1
The work now before you must commence in your family. You have tried hard to improve outwardly; but the work has
been too much on the surface, an outside work and not a work of the heart. Set your heart in order, humble
yourself before God, and implore His grace to help you. Do not, like the hypocritical Pharisees, do things to
make you appear devotional and righteous in the eyes of others. Break your heart before God, and know that it
is impossible for you to deceive the holy angels. Your words and acts are all open to their inspection.
Your motives and the intents and purposes of your heart stand revealed to their gaze. The most secret things are
not hid from them. Oh, then, rend your heart, and be not overanxious to make your brethren think you are
right when you are not! Be circumspect in your family. You are watching to see others’ wrongs, but do this no
more. The work you have now to do is to overcome your own wrongs, to battle with your strong internal foes. Deal
justly with the widow and the fatherless. Do not throw over your acts the flimsy covering of deception, to
influence those whom you greatly wish would think you right, while your motives and acts will not bear the
construction you would have put upon them.2T 87.2 2T 87.2
Cease all contention, and try to be a peacemaker. Love not in word, but in deed and in truth. Your works are to
bear the inspection of the judgment. Will you deal truly with your own soul? Do not deceive yourself. Oh,
remember that God is not mocked! Those who possess everlasting life will have all they can do to set their
houses in order. They must commence at their own hearts and follow up the work until victories, earnest
victories, are gained. Self must die, and Christ must live in you and be in you a well of water springing up
into everlasting life. You now have precious hours of probation granted you to form a right character even at
your advanced age. You now have a period allotted you in which to redeem the time. You cannot in your own
strength put away your errors and wrongs; they have been increasing upon you for years, because you have not
seen them in their hideousness and in the strength of God resolutely put them away. By living faith you must lay
hold on an arm that is mighty to save. Humble your poor, proud, self-righteous heart before God; get low, very
low, all broken in your sinfulness at His feet. Devote yourself to the work of preparation. Rest not until you
can truly say: My Redeemer liveth, and, because He lives, I shall live also.2T 88.1 2T 88.1
You have felt that it might be your duty to teach the truth to others instead of being taught yourself. But you
must be willing to be a learner, to receive the truth from others, and must cease your faultfinding, your
jealousies, your complaining, and in meekness receive the engrafted word which is able to save your soul. It
rests with you whether you will have happiness or misery. You have once yielded to temptation and cannot now
trust your own strength. Satan has great power over your mind, and you will have nothing to hold you when you
break from the restraining influence of the truth. This has been as a safeguard to you to restrain you from
crime and iniquity. Your only hope is to seek for thorough conversion and redeem the past by your
well-ordered life and godly conversation.2T 91.1 2T 91.1
You have moved from impulse. Excitement has been agreeable to your organization. Your only hope now is to
sincerely repent of your past transgressions of God's law and purify your soul by obeying the truth. Cultivate
purity of thought and purity of life. The grace of God will be your strength to restrain your passions and
curb your appetites. Earnest prayer and watching thereunto will bring the Holy Spirit to your aid to perfect the
work and make you like your unerring Pattern.2T 91.2 2T 91.2
If you choose to throw off the sacred, restraining influence of the truth, Satan will lead you captive at his
will. You will be in danger of giving scope to your appetites and passions, giving loose rein to lusts, to evil
and abominable desires. Instead of bearing in your countenance a calm serenity under trial and affliction, like
faithful Enoch, having your face radiant with hope and that peace which passeth understanding, you will stamp
your countenance with carnal thoughts, with lustful desires. You will bear the impress of the satanic instead of
the divine.2T 92.1 2T 92.1
I was shown that you have increased your family without realizing the responsibility you were bringing upon
yourself. It has been impossible for you to do justice to your companion or to your children. Your first
wife ought not to have died, but you brought upon her cares and burdens which ended in the sacrifice of her
life. Your present wife has a hard lot; her vitality is nearly exhausted. By increasing your family so rapidly,
you have been kept in a state of poverty, and the mother, engaged in rearing the young members of the family,
has not had a fair chance for her life. She has nursed her children under the most unfavorable circumstances,
when heated over the cookstove. She could not instruct them as she should, nor regulate their habits of
eating and working. The result of eating food not the most healthful, and otherwise violating the laws which God
has established in our being, has brought disease and premature death upon your elder children. Disease has
been transmitted to your offspring, and the free use of flesh meats has increased the difficulty. The eating of
pork has aroused and strengthened a most deadly humor which was in the system. Your offspring are robbed of
vitality before they are born. You have not added to virtue knowledge, and your children have not been taught
how to preserve themselves in the best condition of health. Never should one morsel of swine's flesh be placed
upon your table.2T 93.2 2T 93.2
Your children have come up, instead of being brought up and educated to the end that they might become
Christians. In many respects your cattle have received better treatment than your children. You have not done
your duty to your children, but have left them to grow up in ignorance. You have not realized the responsibility
you took upon yourself in bringing into the world so numerous a flock, that you were in a great measure
accountable for their salvation. You cannot throw off this responsibility. You have robbed your children of
their rights by not interesting yourself in their education and instructing them patiently and faithfully in
regard to forming characters for heaven. Your course has done much to destroy their confidence in you. You are
exacting, overbearing, tyrannical; you fret, and scold, and censure, and by so doing wean their affections from
you. You treat them as though they had no just rights, as though they were machines to turn in your hands
according to your pleasure. You provoke them to wrath, and often discourage them. You do not give them love and
affection. Love begets love, affection begets affection. The spirit which you manifest toward your children will
be reflected upon you.2T 94.1 2T 94.1
God has given you light and knowledge, which you have professed to believe came direct from Him, instructing you
to deny appetite. You know that the use of swine's flesh is contrary to His express command, given not because
He wished to especially show His authority, but because it would be injurious to those who should eat it. Its
use would cause the blood to become impure, so that scrofula and other humors would corrupt the system, and the
whole organism would suffer. Especially would the fine, sensitive nerves of the brain become enfeebled and so
beclouded that sacred things would not be discerned, but be placed upon the low level with common things. Light
showing that disease is caused by using this gross article of food has come just as soon as God's people could
bear it. Have you heeded the light?2T 96.2 2T 96.2
I was shown the case of dear Brother and Sister S. They had been passing through the dark waters, and the
billows had nearly gone over their heads; yet God loved them, and if they would only trust their ways to Him He
would bring them forth from the furnace of affliction purified. Brother S has looked upon the dark side, and
doubted whether he was a child of God—doubted his salvation. I saw that he should not labor too hard to believe,
but should trust in God as a child would confide in its parents. He worries too much—he worries himself out
of the arms of Jesus, and gives the enemy a chance to tempt and annoy him. God knows the feebleness of the
body and of the mind, and will require no more of him than He will give him strength to perform. He has tried to
be faithful and true to his profession. He has failed in his life in a number of things, all ignorantly. In
regard to the discipline of his children, he has considered it his duty to be strict, and has carried this
discipline too far. He has treated small offenses with too great severity. This has had an influence to wean, in
a degree, the affection of the son from the father. During his sickness Brother S has had a diseased imagination.
His nervous system has been all deranged, and he has thought that his children did not feel for him and love him
as they should; but this was the result of disease. Satan wished to destroy him and dishearten and
discourage his poor children. But God has not laid this to his charge. His children have greater burdens to bear
than many that are older than they, and they deserve careful discipline, judicious training, mingled with
sympathy, love, and great tenderness.2T 97.1 2T 97.1
The mother has had especial strength and wisdom from God to encourage and help her husband, and to do much in
binding her children to her heart and strengthening their affection for their parents and for one another. I saw
that angels of mercy were hovering over this family, although prospects looked so dark and foreboding. Those who
have had bowels of compassion for Brother S will never have cause to regret it, for he is a child of God,
beloved of Him. The depressed state of the church has been very detrimental to his health. I saw him looking on
the dark side, distrustful of himself, and looking down into the grave. He must not dwell on these things, but
look to Jesus, a pattern that is unerring. He must encourage cheerfulness and courage in the Lord—talk faith,
talk hope; rest in God, and not feel that a severe, taxing effort is required on his part. All that God
requires is simple trust—to drop into His arms with all his weakness, and brokenness, and imperfection, and
Jesus will help the helpless, and strengthen and build up those who feel that they are very weakness itself. God
will be glorified in his affliction, through the patience, faith, and submission exemplified by him. Oh! this
will prove the power of the truth we profess; it is consolation when we need it; it is support when every prop
of an earthly nature, which has been a measurable support, is removed.2T 98.1 2T 98.1
I was also shown the case of Brother T. He has placed himself in a condition of bondage to which God did not
call him. God is not pleased when aged fathers give their stewardship into the hands of unconsecrated children,
even though these profess the truth. But when the means which the Lord has entrusted to His people is placed in
the hands of unbelieving children who are enemies to God, He is dishonored; for that which should be retained in
the ranks of the Lord is placed in the enemy's ranks.2T 99.1 2T 99.1
Like faithless Thomas, you have considered it a virtue to doubt unless you could have unmistakable evidence,
removing from your mind all cause for doubt. Did Jesus commend the unbelieving Thomas while granting him the
evidence which he declared he would have before he believed? Jesus said unto him: “Be not faithless, but
believing.” Thomas answered: “My Lord and my God.” He is now compelled to believe; there is no room to doubt.
Jesus then said: “Thomas, because thou hast seen Me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen,
and yet have believed.” You were represented to me as uniting with the rebel leader and his host to annoy,
perplex, dishearten, discourage, and overthrow those who are battling for the right, who are standing under the
bloodstained banner of Prince Immanuel. Your influence, I was shown, has turned souls from keeping the Sabbath
of the fourth commandment. You have employed your talents and your skill to manufacture weapons to place in the
hands of the enemies of God, to fight those who are trying to obey God in keeping His commandments. While angels
have been commissioned to strengthen the things that remain, to withstand and counteract your influence, they
have looked with the deepest grief upon your work to dishearten and destroy. You have caused pure, sinless, holy
angels to weep.2T 104.1 2T 104.1
Those who are living amid the perils of the last days, days which are characterized by the masses turning
from the truth of God to fables, will have close work to turn from the fables which are prepared for them on
every hand, and have an appetite to feast upon unpopular truth. Those who turn from these fables to truth
are despised, hated, and persecuted by those who are presenting fables to the people for their reception. Satan
is at war with the remnant who are endeavoring to keep the commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus. Evil
angels are commissioned to employ men as their agents upon the earth. These can the most successfully exert an
influence to make Satan's attacks effective against the remnant whom God calls “a chosen generation, a royal
priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath called you
out of darkness into His marvelous light.” This, Satan is determined to hinder. He will employ everyone who will
engage in his service to hinder the chosen people of God from showing forth the praises of Him who has called
them from darkness into His marvelous light. To hide, to cover up this light, to cause people to distrust it, to
disbelieve it, is the work of the great rebel and his host. While Jesus is purifying His people unto Himself,
redeeming them from all iniquity, Satan will employ his forces to hinder the work and prevent the perfection of
the saints. He does not exert his power upon those who are all covered up with deception and walled in by fables
and error, and who make no effort to receive and obey the truth. He knows he is sure of them; but those who are
seeking for truth, that they may obey it in the love of it, are the ones who excite his malice and stir his ire.
He can never weaken them while they keep close to Jesus; therefore he is pleased when he can lead them in a
course of disobedience.2T 105.1 2T 105.1
When we sin against God, there is a disposition to fall behind Jesus a day's journey; we seek to separate from
His company because it is distasteful, for every ray of light from His divine presence points to the sin of
which we have been guilty. Satan exults over the sins which he has induced souls to commit, and he makes the
most of all these failures and sins. He rehearses them to the angels of God, and taunts them with these
weaknesses and failures. He is in every sense an accuser of the brethren, and exults over every sin and
wrong which God's people are beguiled to commit. You, Brother V, have been engaged in this same work to quite an
extent. You have taken what appeared to you like wrongs, weaknesses, and errors in the ranks of Sabbathkeeping
Adventists, and have brought them to the notice of the enemies of our faith who were warring against that
company unto whom angels of heaven were ministering, and whose cause Jesus, their Advocate, was pleading before
His Father. He cries, “Spare them, Father, spare them, they are the purchase of My blood,” and lifts to His
Father His wounded hands. You have been guilty before God of a great sin. You have been taking advantage of
those things which grieve, which bring anguish upon the people of God as they see some of their numbers
unconsecrated and frequently overcome by Satan. Instead of aiding these erring souls to get right, you have
triumphantly made their errors conspicuous to those who hated them because they professed to keep the
commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. You have made it very hard for those who were engaged in the work of
saving the erring, hunting up the lost sheep of the house of Israel.2T 106.1 2T 106.1
Because of Israel's disobedience and departure from God, they were allowed to be brought into close places and
to suffer adversity; their enemies were permitted to make war with them, to humble them and lead them to seek
God in their trouble and distress. “Then came Amalek, and fought with Israel in Rephidim.” This took place
immediately after the children of Israel had given themselves up to their rebellious murmurings and to unjust,
unreasonable complaints against their leaders whom God had qualified and appointed to lead them through the
wilderness to the land of Canaan. The Lord directed their course where there was no water, to prove them, to see
if, after receiving so many evidences of His power, they had learned to turn to Him in their affliction, and had
repented of their past rebellious murmurings against Him. They had charged Moses and Aaron with selfish motives
in bringing them from Egypt to kill them and their children with hunger, that they might be enriched with their
possessions. In doing this the Israelites ascribed to man that which they had received unmistakable evidence was
from God alone, whose power is unlimited. These wonderful manifestations of the power of God He would have them
ascribe to Him alone, and magnify His name upon the earth. The Lord brought them over the same ground of trial
repeatedly to prove whether they had yet learned His dealings and repented of their sinful disobedience and
rebellious murmurings. In Rephidim, when the people thirsted for water, they were again proud, and showed that
they still possessed an evil heart of unbelief, of murmuring, of rebellion, which revealed the fact that it
would not yet be safe to establish them in the land of Canaan. If they would not glorify God in their trials
and adversity, in their travels through the wilderness to the Canaan in prospect, while God was continually
giving them unmistakable evidence of His power and glory, and His care for them, they would not magnify His name
and glorify Him when established in the land of Canaan, surrounded with blessings and prosperity. Because
the people thirsted for water, they were provoked, so that Moses feared for his life.2T 106.2 2T 106.2
I was shown that those who are trying to obey God and purify their souls through obedience to the truth are
God's chosen people, His modern Israel. God says of them, through Peter: “But ye are a chosen generation, a
royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath
called you out of darkness into His marvelous light.” As it was a crime for Amalek to take advantage of the
children of Israel in their weakness and weariness, to annoy, perplex, and discourage them, so it was no small
sin for you to be closely watching to discover the weakness, the haltings, the errors and sins of God's
afflicted people, and expose the same to their enemies. You were doing Satan's work, not the work of God. Many
of the Sabbathkeeping Adventists in ----- have been very weak. They have been miserable representatives of the
truth. They have not been an honor to the cause of present truth, and the cause would have been better off
without them. You have taken the unconsecrated lives of Sabbathkeepers as an excuse for your occupying a
position of doubt and unbelief. It has also strengthened your unbelief to see that some of these unconsecrated
ones were professing strong faith in the visions, vindicating them when opposed, and defending them with warmth,
while, at the same time that they professed so much zeal, they were disregarding the teachings given through
vision and were going directly contrary to them. In this respect they were stumbling blocks to Brother U, and
were bringing the visions into disrepute by their course of action.2T 109.1 2T 109.1
Many are dealing falsely with their own souls and are in a great deception in regard to their true condition
before God. He employs ways and means to best serve His purpose and to prove what is in the hearts of His
professed followers. He makes plain the wrongs of some that others may thus be warned, and fear, and shun
those errors. By self-examination they may find that they are doing the same things which God condemns in
others. If they really desire to serve God, and fear to offend Him, they will not wait for their sins to be
specified before they make confession and with humble repentance return unto the Lord. They will forsake the
things which have displeased God, according to the light given to others. If, on the contrary, those who are not
right see that they are guilty of the very sins that have been reproved in others, yet continue in the same
unconsecrated course because they have not been specially named, they endanger their own souls, and will be led
captive by Satan at his will.2T 113.1 2T 113.1
The sole object of this work should not be merely to increase our reward in heaven. Some are selfish in this
respect. In view of what Christ has done for us, and what He has suffered for sinners, we should, out of pure,
disinterested love for souls, imitate His example by sacrificing our own pleasure and convenience for their
good. The joy set before Christ, which sustained Him in all His sufferings, was the salvation of poor sinners.
This should be our joy and the spur of our ambition in the cause of our Master. In so doing we please God and
manifest our love and devotion to Him as His servants. He first loved us, and withheld not from us His beloved
Son, but gave Him from His bosom to die that we might have life. Love, true love for our fellow men, evinces
love to God. We may make a high profession, yet without this love it is nothing. Our faith may lead us to even
give our bodies to be burned, yet without self-sacrificing love, such as lived in the bosom of Jesus and was
exemplified in His life, we are as sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal.2T 115.2 2T 115.2
In the vision given me June 12, 1868, I was deeply impressed with the great work to be accomplished to prepare a
people for the coming of the Son of man. I saw that the harvest is great, but the laborers are few. Many who are
at the present time in the field, laboring to save souls, are feeble. They have borne heavy burdens, which have
tried and worn them. Yet, I was shown that with some of our ministers there has been too great an expenditure of
strength which was not actually required. Some pray too long and too loud, which greatly exhausts their
feeble strength and needlessly expends their vitality; others frequently make their discourses one third or
one half longer than they should. In so doing they become excessively weary, the interest of the people
decreases before the discourse closes, and much is lost to them, for they cannot retain it. One half that was
said would have been better than more. Although all the matter may be important, the success would be much
greater were the praying and talking less lengthy. The result would be reached without so great
weariness. They are needlessly using up their strength and vitality, which, for the good of the cause, it is so
necessary to retain. It is the long-protracted effort, after laboring to the point of weariness, which wears and
breaks.2T 116.2 2T 116.2
I saw that it was this extra labor, when the system was exhausted, that consumed the life of dear Brother
Sperry and brought him prematurely to the grave. Had he worked with reference to health he might have lived
to labor until the present time. It was, also, this extra labor that exhausted the life force of our dear
Brother Cranson and caused his life of usefulness to be extinguished.2T 117.1 2T 117.1
Much singing, as well as protracted praying and talking, is extremely wearing. In most cases our ministers
should not continue their efforts longer than one hour. They should leave preliminaries and come to the
subject at once, and should study to close the discourse while the interest is the greatest. They should not
continue the effort until their hearers desire them to cease speaking. Much of this extra labor is lost
upon the people, who are often too weary to be benefited by what they may hear; and who can tell how great is
the loss sustained by the ministers who thus labor? In the end nothing is gained by this draft upon the
vitality.2T 117.2 2T 117.2
I was shown that if our ministers would exercise care to preserve their strength, instead of needlessly
expending it, their judicious, well-directed labor would accomplish more in a year than could be accomplished
by long talking, praying, and singing, which are so wearisome and exhausting. In the latter case, the people
are frequently deprived of labor which they much need at the right time, for the laborer is in need of rest and
will endanger his health and life if he continues his effort.2T 118.1 2T 118.1
In the vision given me June 12, 1868, I was shown the danger of the people of God in looking to Brother and
Sister White and thinking that they must come to them with their burdens and seek counsel of them. This ought
not so to be. They are invited by their compassionate, loving Saviour to come unto Him, when weary and
heavy-laden, and He will relieve them. In Him they will find rest. In taking their perplexities and trials to
Jesus, they will find the promise in regard to them fulfilled. When in their distress they feel the relief which
is found alone in Jesus they obtain an experience which is of the highest value to them. Brother and
Sister White are striving for purity of life, striving to bring forth fruit unto holiness; yet they are only
erring mortals. Many come to us with the inquiry: Shall I do this? Shall I engage in that enterprise? Or, in
regard to dress, Shall I wear this or that article? I answer them: You profess to be disciples of
Christ. Study your Bibles. Read carefully and prayerfully the life of our dear Saviour when He dwelt among men
upon the earth. Imitate His life, and you will not be found straying from the narrow path. We utterly refuse
to be conscience for you. If we tell you just what to do, you will look to us to guide you, instead of going
directly to Jesus for yourselves. Your experience will be founded in us. You must have an experience for
yourselves, which shall be founded in God. Then can you stand amid the perils of the last days and be
purified and not consumed by the fire of affliction through which all the saints must pass in order to have the
impurities removed from their character preparatory to receiving the finishing touch of immortality.2T 118.3 2T
118.3
Some of our ministering brethren have glided along without settling deep into the work and getting hold of the
hearts of the people. They have excused themselves with the thought that Brother and Sister White would bring up
the things that were lacking; that they were specially adapted to the work. These men have labored, but not in
the right way. They have not borne the burden. They have not helped where help was needed. They have not
corrected deficiencies which needed to be corrected. They have not entered, whole heart, and soul, and energies,
into the wants of the people. Time has passed, and they have nothing to show for it. The burden of their
deficiencies falls back on us. And they encourage the people to look to us, presenting the idea that nothing
will accomplish the work but our special testimony. God is not pleased with this. Ministers should take
greater responsibilities and not entertain the thought that they cannot bear that message which will help the
people where they need help. If they cannot do this, they should tarry in Jerusalem till they are endowed with
power from on high. They should not engage in a work which they cannot perform. They should go forth weeping,
bearing precious seed, and return from their effort rejoicing, bringing their sheaves with them.2T 120.1 2T
120.1
Ministers should impress upon the people the necessity of individual effort. No church can flourish unless its
members are workers. The people must lift where the ministers lift. I saw that nothing lasting can be
accomplished for churches in different places unless they are aroused to feel that a responsibility rests upon
them. Every member of the body should feel that the salvation of his own soul depends upon his own individual
effort. Souls cannot be saved without exertion. The minister cannot save the people. He can be a channel through
which God will impart light to His people; but after the light is given, it is left with the people to
appropriate that light, and, in their turn, let it shine forth to others. The people should feel that an
individual responsibility rests upon them, not only to save their own souls, but to earnestly engage in the
salvation of those who remain in darkness. Instead of looking to Brother and Sister White to help them out of
their darkness, they should be earnestly engaged in helping themselves. If they should begin to hunt up those
worse off than themselves, and should try to help them, they would help themselves into the light sooner than in
any other way. If the people lean upon Brother and Sister White, and trust in them, God will humble them
among you or remove them from you. You must look to God and trust in Him. Lean upon Him, and He will not forsake
you. He will not leave you to perish. Precious is the word of God. “Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think
ye have eternal life.” These are the words of Christ. The words of inspiration, carefully and prayerfully
studied and practically obeyed, will thoroughly furnish you unto all good works. Ministers and people must
look to God.2T 120.2 2T 120.2
We are living in an evil age. The perils of the last days thicken around us. Because iniquity abounds, the love
of many waxes cold. Enoch walked with God three hundred years. Now the shortness of time seems to be urged as a
motive to seek righteousness. Should it be necessary that the terrors of the day of God be held before us in
order to compel us to right action? Enoch's case is before us. Hundreds of years he walked with God. He lived in
a corrupt age, when moral pollution was teeming all around him; yet he trained his mind to devotion, to love
purity. His conversation was upon heavenly things. He educated his mind to run in this channel, and he bore the
impress of the divine. His countenance was lighted up with the light which shineth in the face of Jesus. Enoch
had temptations as well as we. He was surrounded with society no more friendly to righteousness than is that
which surrounds us. The atmosphere he breathed was tainted with sin and corruption, the same as ours; yet he
lived a life of holiness. He was unsullied with the prevailing sins of the age in which he lived. So may we
remain pure and uncorrupted. He was a representative of the saints who live amid the perils and corruptions of
the last days. For his faithful obedience to God he was translated. So, also, the faithful, who are alive and
remain, will be translated. They will be removed from a sinful and corrupt world to the pure joys of heaven.2T
121.1 2T 121.1
Many believe that they are on the right foundation, that they have the truth; they rejoice in its clearness
and boast of the powerful arguments in proof of the correctness of our position. Such reckon themselves
among the chosen, peculiar people of God, yet they experience not His presence and power to save them
from yielding to temptation and folly. These profess to know God, yet in works deny Him. How great is their
darkness! The love of the world with many, the deceitfulness of riches with others, have choked the word, and
they have become unfruitful.2T 125.2 2T 125.2
Christ's followers should be instruments of righteousness, workmen, living stones, emitting light, that they may
encourage the presence of heavenly angels. They are required to be channels, as it were, through which the
spirit of truth and righteousness shall flow. Many have partaken so largely of the spirit and influence of the
world that they act like the world. They have their likes and dislikes, and discern not excellence of character.
Their conduct is not governed by the pure principles of Christianity; therefore they think only of themselves,
their pleasure and enjoyment, to the disregard of others. They are not sanctified through the truth, therefore
realize not the oneness of Christ's followers the world over. Those who are most loved of God are those who
possess the least self-confidence and are adorned with a meek and quiet spirit; whose lives are pure and
unselfish, and whose hearts are inclined, through the abundant measure of the spirit of Christ, to obedience,
justice, purity, and true holiness.2T 126.4 2T 126.4
If all were devoted to God, a precious light would shine forth from them, which would have a direct influence
upon all who are brought in contact with them. But all need a work done for them. Some are far from God,
variable and unstable as water; they have no idea of sacrifice. When they desire any special indulgence or
pleasure, or any article of dress, they do not consider whether or not they can do without the article, or deny
themselves the pleasure, and make a freewill offering to God. How many have considered that they were
required to make some sacrifice? Although it may be of less value than that of the wealthy man who possesses his
thousands, yet that which really costs self-denial would be a precious sacrifice, an offering to God. It would
be a sweet-smelling savor, and come up from his altar like sweet incense.2T 127.1 2T 127.1
As a general thing, the young among us are allied to the world. But few maintain a special warfare against the
internal foe, few have an earnest, anxious desire to know and do the will of God. But few hunger and thirst
after righteousness, and few know anything of the Spirit of God as a reprover or comforter. Where are the
missionaries? Where are the self-denying, self-sacrificing ones? Where are the cross bearers? Self and
self-interest have swallowed up high and noble principles. Things of eternal moment bear with no special weight
upon the mind. God requires them individually to come up to the point to make an entire surrender. “Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.” You cannot serve self and at the same time be servants of Christ. You must die to
self, die to your love of pleasure, and learn to inquire: Will God be pleased with the objects for which I
purpose to spend this means? Shall I glorify Him?2T 128.2 2T 128.2
We are commanded, whether we eat, or drink, or whatsoever we do, to do all to the glory of God. How many have
conscientiously moved from principle rather than from impulse, and obeyed this command to the letter? How many
of the youthful disciples in ----- have made God their trust and portion, and have earnestly sought to know and
do His will? There are many who are servants of Christ in name, but who are not so in deed. Where religious
principle governs, the danger of committing great errors is small; for selfishness, which always blinds and
deceives, is subordinate. The sincere desire to do others good so predominates that self is forgotten. To
have firm religious principles is an inestimable treasure. It is the purest, highest, and most elevated
influence mortals can possess. Such have an anchor. Every act is well considered, lest its effect be injurious
to another and lead away from Christ. The constant inquiry of the mind is: Lord, how shall I best serve Thee,
and glorify Thy name in the earth? How shall I conduct my life to make Thy name a praise in the earth, and lead
others to love, serve, and honor Thee? Let me only desire and choose Thy will. Let the words and example of my
Redeemer be the light and strength of my heart. While I follow and trust in Him, He will not leave me to perish.
He will be my crown of rejoicing.2T 129.1 2T 129.1
The sin which is indulged to the greatest extent, and which separates us from God and produces so many
contagious spiritual disorders, is selfishness. There can be no returning to the Lord except by self-denial. Of
ourselves we can do nothing; but, through God strengthening us, we can live to do good to others, and in this
way shun the evil of selfishness. We need not go to heathen lands to manifest our desire to devote all to God in
a useful, unselfish life. We should do this in the home circle, in the church, among those with whom we
associate and with whom we do business. Right in the common walks of life is where self is to be denied and kept
in subordination. Paul could say: “I die daily.” It is the daily dying to self in the little transactions of
life that makes us overcomers. We should forget self in the desire to do good to others. With many there is a
decided lack of love for others. Instead of faithfully performing their duty, they seek rather their own
pleasure.2T 132.1 2T 132.1
God positively enjoins upon all His followers a duty to bless others with their influence and means, and to seek
that wisdom of Him which will enable them to do all in their power to elevate the thoughts and affections of
those who come within their influence. In doing for others, a sweet satisfaction will be experienced, an inward
peace which will be a sufficient reward. When actuated by a high and noble desire to do others good, they will
find true happiness in a faithful discharge of life's manifold duties. This will bring more than an earthly
reward; for every faithful, unselfish performance of duty is noticed by the angels and shines in the life
record. In heaven none will think of self, nor seek their own pleasure; but all, from pure, genuine love,
will seek the happiness of the heavenly beings around them. If we wish to enjoy heavenly society in the earth
made new, we must be governed by heavenly principles here.2T 132.2 2T 132.2
True love is not a strong, fiery, impetuous passion. On the contrary, it is calm and deep in its nature. It
looks beyond mere externals and is attracted by qualities alone. It is wise and discriminating, and its devotion
is real and abiding. God tests and proves us by the common occurrences of life. It is the little things which
reveal the chapters of the heart. It is the little attentions, the numerous small incidents and simple
courtesies of life, that make up the sum of life's happiness; and it is the neglect of kindly, encouraging,
affectionate words, and the little courtesies of life, which helps compose the sum of life's wretchedness. It
will be found at last that the denial of self for the good and happiness of those around us constitutes a large
share of the life record in heaven. And the fact will also be revealed that the care of self, irrespective
of the good and happiness of others, is not beneath the notice of our heavenly Father.2T 133.2 2T 133.2
Brother B, the Lord is working for you, and will bless and strengthen you in the course of right. You understand
the theory of truth, and should be obtaining all the knowledge you can of God's will and work, that you may be
prepared to fill a more responsible position if He, seeing you can glorify His name best in so doing, should
require it of you. But you have yet an experience to gain. You are too impulsive, too easily affected by
circumstances. God is willing to strengthen, stablish, settle you, if you will earnestly and humbly seek wisdom
of Him who is unerring, and who has promised that you shall not seek in vain.2T 134.1 2T 134.1
Love is power. Intellectual and moral strength are involved in this principle, and cannot be separated from it.
The power of wealth has a tendency to corrupt and destroy; the power of force is strong to do hurt; but the
excellence and value of pure love consist in its efficiency to do good, and to do nothing else than good.
Whatsoever is done out of pure love, be it ever so little or contemptible in the sight of men, is wholly
fruitful; for God regards more with how much love one worketh than the amount he doeth. Love is of God. The
unconverted heart cannot originate nor produce this plant of heavenly growth, which lives and flourishes only
where Christ reigns.2T 135.1 2T 135.1
Love cannot live without action, and every act increases, strengthens, and extends it. Love will gain the
victory when argument and authority are powerless. Love works not for profit nor reward; yet God has ordained
that great gain shall be the certain result of every labor of love. It is diffusive in its nature and quiet in
its operation, yet strong and mighty in its purpose to overcome great evils. It is melting and transforming in
its influence, and will take hold of the lives of the sinful and affect their hearts when every other means has
proved unsuccessful. Wherever the power of intellect, of authority, or of force is employed, and love is not
manifestly present, the affections and will of those whom we seek to reach assume a defensive, repelling
position, and their strength of resistance is increased. Jesus was the Prince of Peace. He came into the world
to bring resistance and authority into subjection to Himself. Wisdom and strength He could command, but the
means He employed with which to overcome evil were the wisdom and strength of love. Suffer nothing to divide
your interest from your present work until God shall see fit to give you another piece of work in the same
field. Seek not for happiness, for it is never to be found by seeking for it. Go about your duty. Let
faithfulness mark all your doings, and be clothed with humility.2T 135.2 2T 135.2
When such things arise, character is developed. Moral worth can then be truly estimated. It is not difficult to
ascertain where those are to be found who profess godliness, yet have their pleasure and happiness in this
world. Their affections are not upon things above, but upon things on the earth, where Satan reigns. They walk
in darkness, and cannot love and enjoy heavenly things because they cannot discern them. They are alienated from
the life of Christ, having their understanding darkened. The things of the Spirit are foolishness unto them.
Their pursuits are according to the course of this world, and their interests and prospects are joined with the
world and with earthly things. If such can pass along bearing the name of Christians, yet serving both God and
mammon, they are satisfied. But things will occur to reveal the hearts of these, who are only a burden and a
curse to the church.2T 138.2 2T 138.2
Dear Brother D has not understood the condition of his own heart. Selfishness has found a lodgment there, and
peace, healthful, calm peace, has departed. What you all lack is the element of love—love to God and love to
your neighbor. The life that you now live you do not live by faith in the Son of God. There is a lack of firm
trust, a fearfulness to resign all into the hands of God, as though He could not keep that which is committed to
His trust. You are afraid some evil is designed which will do you harm unless you assume the defensive and
commence a warfare in your own favor. The children of God are wise and powerful according to their reliance
upon His wisdom and power. They are strong and happy according to their separation from the wisdom and help of
man.2T 139.1 2T 139.1
In the case of Sister Hannah More, I was shown that the neglect of her was the neglect of Jesus in her person.
Had the Son of God come in the humble, unpretending manner in which He journeyed from place to place when He was
upon earth, He would have met with no better reception. It is the deep principle of love that dwelt in the bosom
of the humble Man of Calvary that is needed. Had the church lived in the light, they would have appreciated this
humble missionary whose whole being was aglow to be engaged in her Master's service. Her very earnest interest
was misconstrued. Her externals were not just such as would meet the approval of the eye of taste and fashion,
for familiarity with strict economy and poverty had left its impress upon her apparel. Her hard-earned means had
been exhausted as fast as obtained to benefit others, to get light to those whom she hoped to lead to the cross
of truth.2T 140.1 2T 140.1
The light of Sister Hannah More has gone out, whereas it might now be burning brightly to illuminate the pathway
of many who are walking in the dark paths of error and rebellion. God calls upon the church to arouse from their
slumber and with deep earnestness inquire into the cause of this self-deception among professors whose names are
on the church book. Satan is deluding and cheating them in the great concern of salvation. Nothing is more
treacherous than the deceitfulness of sin. It is the god of this world that deludes, and blinds, and leads to
destruction. Satan does not enter with his array of temptations at once. He disguises these temptations with a
semblance of good; he mingles some little improvement with the folly and amusements, and deceived souls urge as
an excuse for engaging in them that great good is to be derived. This is only the deceptive part; Satan's
hellish arts are masked. Beguiled souls take one step, then are prepared for the next. It is much more pleasant
to follow the inclination of their own hearts than to stand on the defensive and resist the first insinuation of
the wily foe, and thus shut out his incomings. Oh, how Satan watches to see his bait taken so readily and to see
souls walking in the very path he has prepared! He does not want them to give up praying and maintaining a form
of religious duties, for while they do this he can make them more useful in his service. He unites his sophistry
and deceptive snares with their experience and profession, and thus wonderfully advances his cause. The
hypocritical Pharisees prayed and fasted, and observed the forms of godliness, while they were corrupt at heart.
Satan stands by to taunt Christ and His angels with insults, saying: “I have them! I have them! I have prepared
my deception for them. Your blood is worthless here. Your intercessions and power and wonderful works may as
well cease; I have them! They are mine! Notwithstanding their high profession as subjects of Christ,
notwithstanding they once enjoyed the illumination of His presence, I will secure them to myself in the very
face of heaven, which they are talking about. It is such subjects as these that I can use to decoy others.”2T
142.2 2T 142.2
It is inappropriate for Christians in any age of the world to be lovers of pleasure, but how much more so now
when the scenes of this earth's history are so soon to close. Surely the foundation of your hope of everlasting
life cannot be laid too sure. The welfare of your soul and your eternal happiness depend upon whether your
foundation is built upon Christ. While others are panting after earthly enjoyments, be ye panting after the
unmistakable assurance of the love of God, earnestly, fervently crying: Who will show me how to make my calling
and election sure? One of the signs of the last days is, that professed Christians are lovers of pleasure
more than lovers of God. Deal truly with your own soul. Search carefully. How few, after a faithful examination,
can look up to heaven and say: “I am not one of those thus described! I am not a lover of pleasure more than a
lover of God!” How few can say: “I am dead to the world; the life I now live is by faith in the Son of God! My
life is hid with Christ in God, and when He who is my life shall appear, then shall I also appear with Him in
glory.” The love and grace of God! Oh, precious grace! more valuable than fine gold. It elevates and ennobles
the spirit beyond all other principles, and sets the affections upon heaven. While those around us may be vain
and engaged in pleasure-seeking and folly, our conversation is in heaven, whence we look for the Saviour; the
soul is reaching out after God for pardon and peace, for righteousness and true holiness. Converse with God and
contemplation of things above transform the soul into the likeness of Christ.2T 144.2 2T 144.2
I was shown that in case of sickness, where the way is clear for the offering up of prayer for the sick, the
case should be committed to the Lord in calm faith, not with a storm of excitement. He alone is acquainted
with the past life of the individual and knows what his future will be. He who is acquainted with the hearts
of all men knows whether the person, if raised up, would glorify His name or dishonor Him by backsliding and
apostasy. All that we are required to do is to ask God to raise the sick up if in accordance with His will,
believing that He hears the reasons which we present and the fervent prayers offered. If the Lord sees it will
best honor Him, He will answer our prayers. But to urge recovery without submission to His will is not right.2T
147.2 2T 147.2
All that can be done in praying for the sick is to earnestly importune God in their behalf, and in perfect
confidence rest the matter in His hands. If we regard iniquity in our hearts the Lord will not hear us. He can
do what He will with His own. He will glorify Himself by working in and through them who wholly follow Him, so
that it shall be known that it is the Lord and that their works are wrought in God. Said Christ: “If any man
serve Me, him will My Father honor.” When we come to Him we should pray that we may enter into and accomplish
His purpose, and that our desires and interests may be lost in His. We should acknowledge our acceptance of
His will, not praying Him to concede to ours. It is better for us that God does not always answer our prayers
just when we desire, and in just the manner we wish. He will do more and better for us than to accomplish all
our wishes, for our wisdom is folly.2T 148.2 2T 148.2
We have united in earnest prayer around the sickbed of men, women, and children, and have felt that they were
given back to us from the dead in answer to our earnest prayers. In these prayers we thought we must be positive
and, if we exercised faith, that we must ask for nothing less than life. We dared not say, “If it will glorify
God,” fearing it would admit a semblance of doubt. We have anxiously watched those who have been given back,
as it were, from the dead. We have seen some of these, especially youth, raised to health, and they have
forgotten God, become dissolute in life, causing sorrow and anguish to parents and friends, and have become a
shame to those who feared to pray. They lived not to honor and glorify God, but to curse Him with their lives of
vice.2T 148.3 2T 148.3
We no longer mark out a way nor seek to bring the Lord to our wishes. If the life of the sick can glorify Him,
we pray that they may live; nevertheless, not as we will but as He will. Our faith can be just as firm, and more
reliable, by committing the desire to the all-wise God, and, without feverish anxiety, in perfect confidence,
trusting all to Him. We have the promise. We know that He hears us if we ask according to His will. Our
petitions must not take the form of a command, but of intercession for Him to do the things we desire of Him.
When the church are united, they will have strength and power; but when part of them are united to the world,
and many are given to covetousness, which God abhors, He can do but little for them. Unbelief and sin shut them
away from God. We are so weak that we cannot bear much spiritual prosperity, lest we take the glory, and
accredit goodness and righteousness to ourselves as the reason of the signal blessing of God, when it was all
because of the great mercy and lovingkindness of our compassionate heavenly Father, and not because any good was
found in us.2T 149.1 2T 149.1
We should ever exert an influence which will be sanctifying on those around us. This saving, ennobling influence
has been very feeble at -----. Many have mingled with the world and partaken of its spirit and influence, and
its friendship has separated them from God. Jesus has passed a day's journey in advance of them. They can no
longer hear His voice of counsel and warning, and they follow their own wisdom and judgment. They follow a
course which appears right in their own eyes, but which afterward proves to be folly. God will not allow His
work to be mixed with worldly policy. Shrewd, calculating men of the world are not the men to take leading
positions in this most solemn, sacred work. They must either be converted, or engage in that calling which
is appropriate to their world-loving inclinations, and which does not involve such eternal consequences. God
will never enter into partnership with worldlings. Christ gives everyone his choice: Will you have Me or the
world? Will you suffer reproach and shame, be peculiar, and zealous of good works, even if hated of the world,
and take My name, or will you choose the esteem, the honor, the applause and profits the world has to give, and
have no part in Me? “Ye cannot serve God and mammon.”2T 149.2 2T 149.2
Your soul is not sanctified to the work. You do not take the burden of the work upon you. You choose an easier
lot than that which is appointed to the minister of Christ. He counted not His life dear unto Himself. He
pleased not Himself, but lived for others’ good. He made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Himself the
form of a servant. It is not enough to be able to present the arguments of our position before the people. The
minister of Christ must possess an undying love for souls, a spirit of self-denial, of self-sacrifice. He
should be willing to give his life, if need be, to the work of saving his fellow men, for whom Christ died.2T
151.1 2T 151.1
You need a conversion to the work of God. You need wisdom and judgment to apply yourself to the work and direct
your labor. Your labors are not required among the churches. You should go out in new places and prove your
work. Go with a spirit to labor to convert souls to the truth. If you feel the worth of souls, the least
indication for good will rejoice your heart, and you will persevere, although there may be labor and weariness
in the effort. After you have once agitated the subject of truth, do not leave that place if there is the
least indication for good. Do you expect a harvest without labor? Do you expect that Satan will readily
allow his subjects to pass from his ranks to the ranks of Christ? He will make every effort to keep them bound
in fetters of darkness under his black banner. Can you expect to be victorious in winning souls to Christ
without earnest effort, when you have such a foe to face and battle?2T 151.2 2T 151.2
You must have more courage, more zeal, and put forth greater efforts, or you will have to decide that you have
mistaken your calling. An easily discouraged minister does injury to the cause he desires to promote, and
injustice to himself. All who profess to be ministers of Christ should learn wisdom by studying the history
of the Man of Nazareth, and also the history of Martin Luther and the lives of other Reformers. Their labors
were arduous, but they endured hardness as faithful soldiers of the cross of Christ. You should not shun
responsibilities. With modesty, you should be willing to be advised, to be instructed. After you have received
counsel from the wise, the judicious, there is yet a Counselor whose wisdom is unerring. Fail not to present
your case before Him and entreat His direction. He has promised that if you lack wisdom and ask of Him, He
will give it to you liberally and upbraid not. The sacred, solemn work in which we are engaged calls for
wholehearted, thoroughly converted men, whose lives are interwoven with the life of Christ. They draw sap and
nourishment from the living Vine, and flourish in the Lord. Although they feel the magnitude of the work, and
are led to exclaim, “Who is sufficient for these things?” yet they will not shrink from labor and toil, but will
labor earnestly and unselfishly to save souls. If the undershepherds are faithful in all their duty, they will
enter into the joy of their Lord and have the satisfaction of seeing souls saved in heaven through their
faithful efforts.2T 151.3 2T 151.3
I was pointed far back and shown the loose manner in which you regarded these things. The Lord marked the
transaction of carrying to market that load of animals that were so inferior that they could not be profitable
to keep, therefore were prepared for food and carried to market to be bought and introduced into the human
stomach. One of these was placed upon our table for some time to feed our large family in the days of our
poverty. You were not the only one to be blamed in this. Others of your family were alike guilty. It matters not
whether it was designed that they should be bought and eaten by us or by worldlings. It is the principle of the
thing which displeased God; you transgressed His command. You did not love your neighbor as you did yourself,
for you would be unwilling to have the same thing done to you. You would consider yourself insulted. An
avaricious spirit led to this departure from Christian principles, and caused you to descend to a species of
trading which advantaged yourself at others’ disadvantage.2T 153.1 2T 153.1
I was bidden to wait and see. I was directed to speak plainly, give general principles, and leave you to make
the application yourself. I was shown that God would not frequently point out the wrongs committed by His
people, but would cause to be given in their hearing general principles, close, pointed truths, and all should
be open to conviction to see, to feel, and understand whether or not they are condemned. You have not dealt
closely and faithfully with your own soul. Said the angel: “I will prove him, I will test him, I will walk
contrary unto him, until he acknowledges the hand of God in thus dealing with him.”2T 154.1 2T 154.1
I saw that while in ----- those connected with your family did not move right. You manifested a close spirit,
savoring of overreaching and dishonesty. You could have had no influence for good in that place until you had
redeemed the past by an entire change of conduct in dealing with your fellow men. Your light was darkness to the
people, and your influence while there was a great detriment to the cause of present truth. You brought reproach
upon the truth, and your close dealing caused your name to be a byword among the people. You frequently fell
below the standard of many worldlings in regard to honorable dealing. Elder I can do no good in -----. His words
are as water spilled upon the ground, for the reason that he was connected with you and took part in this close
trading. In many respects he became like a worldling in business transactions. He was close and was fast
becoming selfish. His course in many things was calculated to destroy his influence and was not becoming a
minister of Christ. Said the angel in the vision given at Rochester, New York, in 1866: “My hand shall bring
adversity. He may gather, but I will scatter until he redeems the past and makes clean work for eternity.”
Every true Christian should feel above condescending to the low, bartering, trading spirit of worldlings.2T
154.2 2T 154.2
You may raise the inquiry, “Wherefore have we fasted,” “and Thou seest not? wherefore have we afflicted our
soul, and Thou takest no knowledge?” God has given reasons why your prayers were not answered. You have thought
that you had found reasons in others and have charged the fault upon them. But I saw that there are sufficient
reasons in yourself. You have a work to do to set your own heart in order. You should realize that the work must
begin with yourself. You have oppressed the destitute and have benefited yourself by taking advantage of their
necessities. In regard to means, you have been close and dealt unjustly. You have not possessed that kind,
noble, and generous spirit which should ever characterize the life of a follower of Christ. You have
oppressed the hireling in her wages. You saw a poorly clad, hard-working person who you knew was conscientious
and God-fearing; yet you took advantage of her because you could do so. I saw that the neglect of seeing and
understanding her wants, and the small wages paid her, are all written in heaven as done to Jesus in the person
of one of His saints. As you have done this unto the least of Christ's disciples, you have done it unto Him.
Heaven has regarded all your closeness to those who have served in your house, and it will stand faithfully
chronicled against you unless it is repented of and restitution made. One wrong move does more harm than can be
undone in years; if the wrongdoer could see the extent of the evil, it would wring from his soul cries of
anguish. You are selfish in regard to means. In the case of Brother K the angel of God pointed to you and said:
“Inasmuch as ye have done this to one of Christ's disciples, ye have done it to Jesus in His person.”2T 156.2 2T
156.2
What has your time amounted to, spent as it has been spent while engaged in a work which God did not set you
about? Impressions have been made on minds, and experiences gained, which it will require much labor for them to
efface. Souls will wander in darkness, perplexity, and unbelief, and some will never recover. With fasting
and earnest prayer, with deep heart searching, stern self-examination, lay bare the soul; let no act escape
your critical examination. Then, with self dead and your life hid with Christ in God, offer your humble
petitions. If you regard iniquity in your heart, the Lord will not hear you. If He had heard your prayers, you
would have been exalted. Satan has stood by, prepared to make the most of the advantage he has gained.2T 157.2
2T 157.2
Oh, how important it is that faithfulness in little things characterize our lives, that true integrity mark all
our course of action, and that we ever bear in mind that angels of God are taking cognizance of every act! That
which we mete to others shall be meted to us again. A fearfulness should ever attend you lest you should deal
unjustly, selfishly. By sickness and adversity the Lord will remove from us much more than we obtain by
grinding the face of the poor. A just God truly estimates all our motives and actions.2T 158.1 2T 158.1
I was shown Brother and Sister L. The love of the world has so eaten out true godliness and benumbed the powers
of the mind that the truth fails to have a transforming influence upon the life and character. The love of the
world has closed their hearts to compassion and to a consideration of the wants of others; its spirit has
separated them from God. Brother and sister, you have a work to do to get from beneath the rubbish of the world;
you need to make earnest efforts to overcome your love of the world, your selfishness, and your penuriousness.
These are sins which are cursing God's people. I was pointed back to the community in which you lived previous
to your moving to -----. You were close and exacting in deal there, taking advantage every time that you could
well do so. I tried to find in your lives acts of noble self-sacrifice and benevolence, but could not, they were
so rare. Your light has shone before others in such a manner that they have felt disgusted with you and your
faith. The truth has been reproached by your closeness and overreaching in deal. May God help you to see all,
and to have that hatred for this evil that He has. Let your light so shine that others by seeing your good works
may be led to glorify your Father who is in heaven. God has been displeased with your course, for it has been
marked by self-interest. He is still displeased with it, and will deal with you in judgment, unless you rid
yourself of this spirit of littleness, and seek to be sanctified through the truth. Faith without works is dead,
being alone. Faith will never save you unless it is justified by works. God requires of you to be rich in good
works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate, laying up in store for yourselves a good foundation against
the time to come, that you may lay hold on eternal life.2T 158.2 2T 158.2
I was shown that you have oppressed hirelings in their wages. You have taken advantage of circumstances and
secured your help at the lowest figure. This has not been pleasing to God. You should have paid your help
liberally, all that they earned. God sees and knows. The Searcher of hearts is acquainted with the thoughts, the
intents and purposes of the heart. Every dollar that has been gained by you in this way, if retained, will be
scattered through adversity and affliction. The world, the world, the world, has been the order of the day
with you. The salvation of the soul has become secondary. Oh, that you could see, in the light of eternity, just
how God views these things. You would be alarmed and would not rest until you had made restitution.2T 159.1 2T
159.1
It seemed to me, as these things were presented before me, that Satan had possessed such power to blind minds
through a love of the world, that even professed Christians forgot, or lost all sense of the fact that God
lives and that His angels are making a record of all the doings of the children of men; that every mean act,
every small deal, is placed upon the life record. Every day bears its burden of record of unfulfilled
duties, of neglect, of selfishness, of deception, of fraud, of overreaching. What an amount of evil works is
accumulating for the final judgment! When Christ shall come, “His reward is with Him, and His work before Him,”
to render to every man according as his works have been. What a revelation will then be made! What confusion of
face to some as the acts of their lives are revealed upon the pages of history!2T 160.1 2T 160.1
“Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the
kingdom which He hath promised to them that love Him? But ye have despised the poor.” “What doth it profit, my
brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him? If a brother or sister be
naked, and destitute of daily food, and one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled;
notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so faith,
if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.” You may believe all the truth; yet if its principles are not
carried out in your lives, your profession will not save you. Satan believes and trembles. He works. He knows
his time is short, and he has come down in great power to do his evil works according to his faith. But God's
professed people do not support their faith by their works. They believe in the shortness of time, yet grasp
just as eagerly after this world's goods as though the world were to stand a thousand years as it now is.2T
160.2 2T 160.2
Your education has been deplorable; it has not been favorable to your now having a correct religious experience.
You have had almost everything to unlearn and learn anew. You possess a hasty temper, which grieves your friends
and the holy angels, and wounds your own soul. This is all contrary to the spirit of truth and true
holiness. You must learn to cultivate modesty in speaking. Self must be subdued and kept in subjection. A
Christian will not pursue a course of bickering and contention with even the most wicked and unbelieving. How
wrong to indulge this spirit with those who believe the truth and who are seeking for peace, love, and harmony!
Says Paul: “Be at peace among yourselves.” This spirit of contention is opposed to all the principles of heaven.
In Christ's Sermon on the Mount He says: “Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of
God.” “Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.” You will have trouble wherever you go, unless
you learn the lesson God designs you to learn. You should be less confident and forward in your own opinion, and
possess a teachable spirit, that of a learner. “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that
ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.” “He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but he that
is hasty of spirit exalteth folly.” Says James: “Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear,
slow to speak, slow to wrath: for the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.”2T 163.2 2T 163.2
The conduct of Christians is like that of their Lord. He erected the standard, and it is left for us to say
whether or not we will rally around it. Our Lord and Saviour laid aside His dominion, His riches and glory, and
sought after us, that He might save us from misery and make us like Himself. He humbled Himself and took our
nature that we might be able to learn of Him and, imitating His life of benevolence and self-denial, follow
Him step by step to heaven. You cannot equal the copy; but you can resemble it and, according to your ability,
do likewise. “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy
strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.” Such love must dwell in your hearts, that you
will be ready to give the treasures and honors of this world if thereby you may influence one soul to engage
in the service of Christ.2T 169.4 2T 169.4
God has not apportioned you your lot to merely watch over and care for yourselves. You are required to minister
to, and watch over, others, and in this exercise you will manifest those evils in your character which need
correcting, and will strengthen those weak points that need strengthening. This is the part of the work we
have to perform; not impatiently, fretfully, unwillingly, but cheerfully, gladly, in order to reach Christian
perfection. To remove from us everything which is not exactly agreeable is not imitating Christ. You should
be very jealous for the honor of God. How circumspectly should you walk, where now your course is not as it
should be. If you could see the pure angels with their bright, searching eyes intently fixed on you, watching to
record how the Christian glorifies his Master; or could you observe the exulting, sneering triumph of the evil
angels, as they trace out every crooked way, and then quote Scripture which is violated, and compare the life
with this Scripture which you profess to follow but from which you swerve, you would be astonished and alarmed
for yourselves. It takes the entire man to make a valiant Christian. Oh, what blind, shortsighted creatures we
are! How little do we discern sacred things, and how feebly do we comprehend the riches of His grace!2T 170.2 2T
170.2
Those who have bitterly opposed the truth of God, Satan uses as his mediums. To such he will appear in the
assumed person and garb of another, it may be a friend of the medium. He will increase their faith by using the
words of this friend and relating circumstances which are about to take place or which really have taken place
and of which the medium knew nothing. Sometimes previous to a death or an accident he gives a dream or,
personating another, converses with the medium, even imparting knowledge by means of his suggestions. But it is
wisdom from beneath and not from above. The wisdom taught by Satan is opposed to the truth, unless, to serve his
purpose, he apparently clothes himself with the light which enshrouds angels. To a certain class of minds he
will come sanctioning a part of what Christ's followers believe to be truth, while he warns them to reject the
other part as dangerous and fatal error.2T 172.1 2T 172.1
The influence of the youth in ----- extends as far as they are known, and their unconsecrated lives are
proverbial; and none have had more influence in the wrong direction than you. You have dishonored your
profession and been miserable representatives of the truth. Says the True Witness: “I know thy works, that thou
art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor
hot, I will spew thee out of My mouth.” Were you cold, there would be some hope that you would be converted; but
where self-righteousness girds one about, instead of the righteousness of Christ, the deception is so difficult
to be seen, and the self-righteousness so hard to be put away, that the case is the most difficult to reach. An
unconverted, godless sinner stands in a more favorable condition than such.2T 175.3 2T 175.3
You are a stumbling block to sinners. Your lack of consecration is marked. You are scattering from Christ
instead of gathering with Him. If God will help me to tear off your self-righteous garments, I will have hope
that you may yet redeem the time and lead exemplary lives. You have been frequently aroused, but as often have
sunk back into your former do-nothing, self-righteous condition, having a name to live while you are dead. Your
pride threatens to be your ruin. God has spoken to you upon this point. If you make no reformation, affliction
will come upon you, and your joy be turned to heaviness, until you humble your hearts under the hand of God.
Your prayers God does not accept. They come from hearts filled with pride and selfishness. You, my dear sister,
are vain; you have lived an aimless life, when, had you been humble and lived to bless others, you would have
been a blessing to yourself and to all around you. May God forgive your parents and sisters for the part they
have acted in making you what you are—just that which God cannot accept, just that which, if you remain the
same, will be stubble for the fire to consume in the day of God.2T 176.1 2T 176.1
You have possessed a spirit of levity, and have been vain and trifling in your conversation. Oh, how seldom
has Jesus been mentioned! His redeeming love has not called forth gratitude and praise, and expressions
calculated to magnify His name and His undying, self-sacrificing love. What has been the theme for your
conversation? What thoughts have been dwelt upon with the greatest pleasure? In truth it can be said that Jesus
and His life of sacrifice, His exceeding precious grace and the redemption He has so dearly earned for you, are
scarcely in all your thoughts; but trifling things occupy the mind. To please yourselves, to accomplish
objects in life which suit your pleasure, this is the burden of the mind. I can but wish you had not
professed to be risen with Christ, for you have not complied with the requirement. “If ye then be risen with
Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on
things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.” Ask
yourselves the questions: Have I complied with the requirements here laid down by the inspired apostle? Have I
evidenced by my life, my death to the world, that my life is hid with Christ in God? Am I submerged in Christ?
Do I draw sustenance and support from Him who has promised to be to me a present help in every time of need? You
have a formal religion, but have not a special sense of your weakness, your corruption, and your vileness by
nature.2T 177.1 2T 177.1
“A natural Christian!” This deceptive idea has served many as a garment of self-righteousness, and has led many
to a supposed hope in Christ, who had no experimental knowledge of Him, of His experience, His trials, His life
of self-denial and self-sacrifice. Their righteousness which they count upon so much is only as filthy rags.
Says Christ, the beloved Teacher: “Whosoever will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross,
and follow Me.” Yes, follow Him through evil as well as through good report. Follow Him in befriending the most
needy and friendless. Follow Him in being forgetful of self, abundant in acts of self-denial and self-sacrifice
to do others good; when reviled, reviling not again; manifesting love and compassion for the fallen race. He
counted not His life dear, but gave it up for us all. Follow Him from the lowly manger to the cross. He was our
example. He tells you that if you would be His disciple you must take the cross, the despised cross, and follow
Him. Can ye drink of the cup? Can ye be baptized with the baptism?2T 177.2 2T 177.2
In the evening of June 12, after reading the foregoing to the church, I was shown that while you are careless,
proud, selfish, and indifferent to the salvation of souls, death is doing its work. One after another is leaving
you, and passing to the grave. What has been your influence over those who assembled in your social gatherings?
What has been said or done to lead souls to Christ? Have you been instant in season, out of season, to do your
whole duty? Are you ready to meet at the bar of God those with whom you have mingled in your social gatherings,
especially that class who have been thrown under your influence and who have died out of Christ? Are you
prepared to say that your skirts are clear of their blood? I will mention one case, that of Q. Will no reproach
fall upon you from her, upon you who were surrounded with good home influences, you who had every favorable
opportunity to develop good Christian characters, but who have felt no burden for souls? Pride, vanity, and love
of pleasure were fostered by you, and you acted your part in disgracing your profession and leading this poor
soul, who had been tossed about and buffeted by Satan, to doubt the reality of the truth and the genuineness of
the Christian religion.2T 179.2 2T 179.2
Your frivolous conversation, in common with that of other of the young people, was disgusting. There was
nothing noble and elevated in the turn your minds took. It was common chitchat and gossip, the silly, vain
laugh, the jesting, and the joking. Angels have written the scenes you have acted over and over again.
Notwithstanding the most solemn appeals have been made to you, and you have been reproved, rebuked, and warned,
you are more censurable than other youth. You have had longer experience and greater knowledge of the truth. You
have lived the longest at -----. You were among the first to profess to believe the truth and to be Christ's
followers, and your course of vanity and pride has done more toward shaping the experience of the youth in that
place than has that of any of the others. Those who have been converted to the truth you have taken by the hand,
as it were, and united to the world.2T 180.1 2T 180.1
Great guilt rests upon you and also upon your parents, who have flattered your pride and folly. They have
sympathized with you when reproved, and have given you to understand that they thought it uncalled for. You,
Sister O, have thought yourself handsome. Your parents have flattered you. You have sought acquaintance with
unbelievers. Aside from your profession, your actions have been unbecoming a prudent, modest girl. But when it
is taken into the account that you profess to be a follower of the meek and lowly Jesus, you have disgraced your
profession. O my sister, did you think those clerks could not see through the gloss you threw about you? Did you
think they were so captivated with your pretty face that they could not see beneath the surface and read your
true, superficial character? When you placed upon your head the adorning borrowed from Sister R's store, and
then displayed yourself as if on exhibition before those clerks, did you think this was not discerned? Did
you forget that angels of God were in attendance, and that their pure eyes were reading your thoughts, the
intents and purposes of the heart, and taking cognizance of every act, and delineating your true, frivolous
character? While you were engrossed with your small talk to the clerk with whom you were fascinated, because he
flattered your vanity, could you have stood before the looking glass you would have seen the gestures, the
whisperings, among those who were observing you, and laughing because you were making such a foolish show. You
were bringing a stain upon the cause of truth. Could you have entered that store unobserved a short time after
you stepped out, and have heard the conversation after you had lingered as long as decency would permit, you
would have learned some things you never thought of before. You would have been wounded and humbled to learn how
you were viewed by even frivolous clerks. The very one who flattered you to your face joined in the laugh and
sport of his companions upon your vain course.2T 180.2 2T 180.2
You might have an influence for good in ----- and honor your Redeemer. But instead of this you have made
yourself the speech of flattering clerks and beardless youth. This unbecoming course has been remarked by very
many, and those who have noticed these inconsistencies, even though they may be unbelievers and profess respect
for you, despise you in their hearts. You are following in the footsteps of S, and unless your parents awake and
open their eyes to your folly, they will share in your guilt. Sin is upon them and upon your sisters for the
course they have taken in fostering your pride and flattering your vanity. If you and your sisters were in a
saved state, you would all feel the perilous condition of the unsaved. The day will come, unless a great change
is wrought in you, when you will hear from many lips. “I associated with these Christians, yet they never
told me of my danger. They never warned me. I thought that if I was in danger of being lost, they would not rest
day or night without arousing me to see my lost condition. Now I am lost. If I had been in their place and
had seen one in a similar condition, I would not have rested until I had made them sensible of their state and
pointed them to the only One who can save them.” You have been good and pleasing servants of Satan while you
have professed to be servants of Christ.2T 181.1 2T 181.1
I was shown the case of Brother U's wife. She has a desire to do right, but has failings which cause herself and
her friends much trouble. She talks too much. She lacks experience in the things of God, and unless she is
converted and transformed by the renewing of the mind, she will be unable to stand amid the perils of the last
days. Heart work is needed. Then the tongue will be sanctified. There is much talking which is sinful and should
be avoided. She should set a strict watch before the door of her lips and keep her tongue as with a bridle, that
her words may not work wickedness. She should cease talking of others’ faults, dwelling upon others’
peculiarities, and discovering others’ infirmities. Such conversation is censurable in any person. It is
unprofitable and positively sinful. It tends only to evil. The enemy knows that if this course is pursued by
Christ's professed followers, it is opening a door for him to work.2T 185.2 2T 185.2
I saw that when sisters who are given to talk get together, Satan is generally present, for he finds employment.
He stands by to excite the mind and make the most of the advantage he has gained. He knows that all this gossip,
and tale-bearing, and revealing of secrets, and dissecting of character, separate the soul from God. It is death
to spirituality and a calm religious influence. Sister U sins greatly with her tongue. She ought by her words to
have an influence for good, but she frequently talks at random. Sometimes her words put a different construction
upon things than they will bear. Sometimes there is exaggeration. Then there is misstatement. There is no
intention to misstate, but the habit of much talking and talking upon things that are unprofitable has been so
long cherished that she has become careless and reckless in her words, and frequently does not know what she is
stating herself. This destroys any influence for good she might have. It is time there was an entire reform in
this respect. Her society has not been prized as it would have been had she not indulged in this sinful
talking.2T 185.3 2T 185.3
Christians should be careful in regard to their words. They should never carry unfavorable reports from one
of their friends to another, especially if they are aware that there is a lack of union between them. It is
cruel to hint and insinuate, as though you knew a great deal in regard to this friend or that acquaintance
of which others are ignorant. Such hints go further, and create more unfavorable impressions, than to
frankly relate the facts in an unexaggerated manner. What harm has not the church of Christ suffered from these
things! The inconsistent, unguarded course of her members has made her weak as water. Confidence has been
betrayed by members of the same church, and yet the guilty did not design to do mischief. Lack of wisdom in the
selection of subjects of conversation has done much harm. The conversation should be upon spiritual and divine
things; but it has been otherwise. If the association with Christian friends is chiefly devoted to the
improvement of the mind and heart, there will be no after regrets, and they can look back on the interview with
a pleasant satisfaction. But if the hours are spent in levity and vain talking, and the precious time is
employed in dissecting the lives and character of others, the friendly intercourse will prove a source of evil,
and your influence will be a savor of death unto death.2T 186.1 2T 186.1
Women professing godliness generally fail to train the mind. They leave it uncontrolled, to go where it will.
This is a great mistake. Many seem to have no mental power. They have not educated the mind to think; and
because they have not done this, they suppose they cannot. Meditation and prayer are necessary to a growth in
grace. Why there is no more stability among women is because of so little mental culture, so little
reflection. Leaving the mind in a state of inaction, they lean upon others to do the brainwork, to plan, and
think, and remember for them, and thus grow more and more inefficient. Some need to discipline the mind by
exercise. They should force it to think. While they depend upon someone to think for them, to solve their
difficulties, and they refuse to tax the mind with thought, the inability to remember, to look ahead and
discriminate, will continue. Efforts must be made by every individual to educate the mind.2T 187.3 2T 187.3
When the heart is divided, dwelling principally upon things of the world, and but little upon the things of God,
there can be no special increase of spiritual strength. Worldly enterprises claim the larger share of the mind,
calling into exercise its powers; therefore in this direction there is strength and power to claim more and more
of the interest and affections, while less and less is reserved to devote to God. It is impossible for the soul
to flourish while prayer is not a special exercise of the mind. Family or public prayer alone is not sufficient.
Secret prayer is very important; in solitude the soul is laid bare to the inspecting eye of God, and every
motive is scrutinized. Secret prayer! How precious! The soul communing with God! Secret prayer is to be heard
only by the prayer-hearing God. No curious ear is to receive the burden of such petitions. In secret prayer the
soul is free from surrounding influences, free from excitement. Calmly, yet fervently, will it reach out after
God. Secret prayer is frequently perverted, and its sweet designs lost, by loud vocal prayer. Instead of
the calm, quiet trust and faith in God, the soul drawn out in low, humble tones, the voice is raised to a loud
pitch, and excitement is encouraged, and secret prayer loses its softening, sacred influence. There is a storm
of feeling, a storm of words, making it impossible to discern the still, small voice that speaks to the soul
while engaged in its secret, true, heartfelt devotion. Secret prayer, properly carried out, is productive of
great good. But prayer which is made public to the entire family and neighborhood is not secret prayer, even
though thought to be, and divine strength is not received from it. Sweet and abiding will be the influence
emanating from Him who seeth in secret, whose ear is open to answer the prayer arising from the heart. By calm,
simple faith the soul holds communion with God and gathers to itself divine rays of light to strengthen and
sustain it to endure the conflicts of Satan. God is our tower of strength.2T 189.2 2T 189.2
Jesus has left us word: “Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the Master of the house cometh, at even, or at
midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning: lest coming suddenly He find you sleeping. And what I say
unto you I say unto all, Watch.” We are waiting and watching for the return of the Master, who is to bring the
morning, lest coming suddenly He find us sleeping. What time is here referred to? Not to the revelation of
Christ in the clouds of heaven to find a people asleep. No; but to His return from His ministration in the most
holy place of the heavenly sanctuary, when He lays off His priestly attire and clothes Himself with garments of
vengeance, and when the mandate goes forth: “He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy,
let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still; and he that is holy, let him be
holy still.”2T 190.1 2T 190.1
When Jesus ceases to plead for man, the cases of all are forever decided. This is the time of reckoning with His
servants. To those who have neglected the preparation of purity and holiness, which fits them to be waiting ones
to welcome their Lord, the sun sets in gloom and darkness, and rises not again. Probation closes; Christ's
intercessions cease in heaven. This time finally comes suddenly upon all, and those who have neglected to purify
their souls by obeying the truth are found sleeping. They became weary of waiting and watching; they became
indifferent in regard to the coming of their Master. They longed not for His appearing, and thought there was no
need of such continued, persevering watching. They had been disappointed in their expectations and might be
again. They concluded that there was time enough yet to arouse. They would be sure not to lose the opportunity
of securing an earthly treasure. It would be safe to get all of this world they could. And in securing this
object, they lost all anxiety and interest in the appearing of the Master. They became indifferent and
careless, as though His coming were yet in the distance. But while their interest was buried up in their worldly
gains, the work closed in the heavenly sanctuary, and they were unprepared.2T 191.1 2T 191.1
If such had only known that the work of Christ in the heavenly sanctuary would close so soon, how differently
would they have conducted themselves, how earnestly would they have watched! The Master, anticipating all
this, gives them timely warning in the command to watch. He distinctly states the suddenness of His coming. He
does not measure the time, lest we shall neglect a momentary preparation, and in our indolence look ahead to
the time when we think He will come, and defer the preparation. “Watch ye therefore: for ye know not.” Yet this
foretold uncertainty, and suddenness at last, fails to rouse us from stupidity to earnest wakefulness, and to
quicken our watchfulness for our expected Master. Those not found waiting and watching are finally surprised in
their unfaithfulness. The Master comes, and instead of their being ready to open unto Him immediately, they are
locked in worldly slumber, and are lost at last.2T 191.2 2T 191.2
A company was presented before me in contrast to the one described. They were waiting and watching. Their eyes
were directed heavenward, and the words of their Master were upon their lips: “What I say unto you I say unto
all, Watch.” “Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the Master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight,
or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning: lest coming suddenly He find you sleeping.” The Lord intimates a delay
before the morning finally dawns. But He would not have them give way to weariness, nor relax their earnest
watchfulness, because the morning does not open upon them as soon as they expected. The waiting ones were
represented to me as looking upward. They were encouraging one another by repeating these words: “The first and
second watches are past. We are in the third watch, waiting and watching for the Master's return. There remains
but a little period of watching now.” I saw some becoming weary; their eyes were directed downward, and they
were engrossed with earthly things, and were unfaithful in watching. They were saying: “In the first watch we
expected our Master, but were disappointed. We thought surely He would come in the second watch, but that
passed, and He came not. We may be again disappointed. We need not be so particular. He may not come in the
following watch. We are in the third watch, and now we think it best to lay up our treasure on the earth, that
we may be secure against want.” Many were sleeping, stupefied with the cares of this life and allured by the
deceitfulness of riches from their waiting, watching position.2T 192.1 2T 192.1
Angels were represented to me as looking on with intense interest to mark the appearance of the weary yet
faithful watchers, lest they be too sorely tried, and sink under the toil and hardships made doubly severe
because their brethren had been diverted from their watch, and become drunk with worldly cares and beguiled by
worldly prosperity. These heavenly angels grieved that those who were once watching should, by their
indolence and unfaithfulness, increase the trial and burdens of those who were earnestly and perseveringly
endeavoring to maintain their waiting, watching position.2T 193.1 2T 193.1
I saw that it was impossible to have the affections and interests engrossed in worldly cares, to be
increasing earthly possessions, and yet be in a waiting, watching position, as our Saviour has
commanded. Said the angel: “They can secure but one world. In order to acquire the heavenly treasure, they must
sacrifice the earthly. They cannot have both worlds.” I saw how necessary a continuance of faithfulness in
watching was in order to escape the delusive snares of Satan. He leads those who should be waiting and watching,
to take an advance step toward the world; they have no intention of going further, but that one step removed
them that much further from Jesus, and made it easier to take the next; and thus step after step is taken toward
the world, until all the difference between them and the world is a profession, a name only. They have lost
their peculiar, holy character, and there is nothing except their profession to distinguish them from the lovers
of the world around them.2T 193.2 2T 193.2
I saw that watch after watch was in the past. Because of this, should there be a lack of vigilance? Oh, no!
There is the greater necessity of unceasing watchfulness, for now the moments are fewer than before the passing
of the first watch. Now the period of waiting is necessarily shorter than at first. If we watched with unabated
vigilance then, how much more need of double watchfulness in the second watch. The passing of the second watch
has brought us to the third, and now it is inexcusable to abate our watchfulness. The third watch calls for
threefold earnestness. To become impatient now would be to lose all our earnest, persevering watching
heretofore. The long night of gloom is trying; but the morning is deferred in mercy, because if the Master
should come, so many would be found unready. God's unwillingness to have His people perish has been the
reason for so long delay. But the coming of the morning to the faithful, and of the night to the unfaithful, is
right upon us. By waiting and watching, God's people are to manifest their peculiar character, their separation
from the world. By our watching position we are to show that we are truly strangers and pilgrims upon the earth.
The difference between those who love the world and those who love Christ is so plain as to be unmistakable.
While worldlings are all earnestness and ambition to secure earthly treasure, God's people are not conformed to
the world, but show by their earnest, watching, waiting position that they are transformed; that their home is
not in this world, but that they are seeking a better country, even a heavenly.2T 193.3 2T 193.3
God designs that His people shall fix their eyes heavenward, looking for the glorious appearing of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. While the attention of worldlings is turned to various enterprises, ours should be to the
heavens; our faith should reach further and further into the glorious mysteries of the heavenly treasure,
drawing the precious, divine rays of light from the heavenly sanctuary to shine in our hearts, as they shine
upon the face of Jesus. The scoffers mock the waiting, watching ones, and inquire: “Where is the promise of
His coming? You have been disappointed. Engage now with us, and you will prosper in worldly things. Get gain,
get money, and be honored of the world.” The waiting ones look upward and answer: “We are watching.” And by
turning from earthly pleasure and worldly fame, and from the deceitfulness of riches, they show themselves to be
in that position. By watching they become strong; they overcome sloth and selfishness and love of ease.
Affliction's fire kindles upon them, and the waiting time seems long. They sometimes grieve, and faith falters;
but they rally again, overcome their fears and doubts, and while their eyes are directed heavenward, say to
their adversaries: “I am watching, I am waiting the return of my Lord. I will glory in tribulation, in
affliction, in necessities.”2T 194.2 2T 194.2
The desire of our Lord is that we should be watching, so that when He cometh and knocketh we may open to Him
immediately. A blessing is pronounced upon those servants whom He finds watching. “He shall gird Himself, and
make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.” Who among us in these last days will be
thus specially honored by the Master of assemblies? Are we prepared without delay to open to Him immediately
and welcome Him in? Watch, watch, watch. Nearly all have ceased their watching and waiting; we are not
ready to open to Him immediately. The love of the world has so occupied our thoughts that our eyes are not
turned upward, but downward to the earth. We are hurrying about, engaging with zeal and earnestness in different
enterprises, but God is forgotten, and the heavenly treasure is not valued. We are not in a waiting, watching
position. The love of the world and the deceitfulness of riches eclipse our faith, and we do not long for, and
love, the appearing of our Saviour. We try too hard to take care of self ourselves. We are uneasy and
greatly lack a firm trust in God. Many worry and work, contrive and plan, fearing they may suffer need. They
cannot afford time to pray or to attend religious meetings and, in their care for themselves, leave no chance
for God to care for them. And the Lord does not do much for them, for they give Him no opportunity. They do too
much for themselves, and believe and trust in God too little.2T 195.1 2T 195.1
I have been shown that God's people who profess to believe present truth are not in a waiting, watching
position. They are increasing in riches and are laying up their treasures upon the earth. They are becoming rich
in worldly things, but not rich toward God. They do not believe in the shortness of time; they do not believe
that the end of all things is at hand, that Christ is at the door. They may profess much faith; but they deceive
their own souls, for they will act out all the faith that they really possess. Their works show the character
of their faith and testify to those around them that the coming of Christ is not to be in this generation.
According to their faith will be their works. Their preparations are being made to remain in this world. They
are adding house to house, and land to land, and are citizens of this world.2T 196.2 2T 196.2
The condition of poor Lazarus feeding upon the crumbs from the rich man's table is preferable to that of these
professors. If they possessed genuine faith, instead of increasing their treasures upon the earth they would
be selling off, freeing themselves from the cumbersome things of earth and transferring their treasure before
them to heaven. Then their interest and hearts will be there, for the heart of man will be where his
greatest treasure is. Most of those who profess to believe the truth testify that that which they value the most
is in this world. For this they have care, wearing anxiety, and labor. To preserve and add to their treasure is
the study of their lives. They have transferred so little to heaven, have taken so little stock in the heavenly
treasure, that their minds are not specially attracted to that better country. They have taken large stock in
the enterprises of this earth, and these investments, like the magnet, draw down their minds from the heavenly
and imperishable to the earthly and corruptible. “Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.”2T
197.1 2T 197.1
I looked to see who of those who professed to be looking for Christ's coming possessed a willingness to
sacrifice offerings to God of their abundance. I could see a few humble poor ones who, like the poor widow, were
stinting themselves and casting in their mite. Every such offering is accounted of God as precious treasure. But
those who are acquiring means, and adding to their possessions, are far behind. They do comparatively nothing to
what they might. They are withholding, and robbing God, for they are fearful they shall come to want. They dare
not trust God. This is one of the reasons that, as a people, we are so sickly and so many are falling into their
graves. The covetous are among us. Lovers of the world, also those who have stinted the laborer in his hire, are
among us. Men who had none of this world, who were poor and dependent on their labor, have been dealt with
closely and unjustly. The lover of the world, with a hard face and harder heart, has grudgingly paid over the
small sum earned by hard toil. Just so they are dealing with their Master, whose servants they profess to be.
Just in this grudging manner do they put into the treasury of God. The man in the parable had not where to
bestow his goods, and the Lord cut short his unprofitable life. So will He deal with many. How difficult, in
this corrupt age, to keep from growing worldly and selfish. How easy to become ungrateful to the Giver of all
our mercies. Great watchfulness is needed, and much prayer, to keep the soul with all diligence. “Take ye heed,
watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.”2T 198.1 2T 198.1
In order to fully realize the value of salvation, it is necessary to understand what it cost. In consequence
of limited ideas of the sufferings of Christ, many place a low estimate upon the great work of the atonement.
The glorious plan of man's salvation was brought about through the infinite love of God the Father. In this
divine plan is seen the most marvelous manifestation of the love of God to the fallen race. Such love as is
manifested in the gift of God's beloved Son amazed the holy angels. “God so loved the world, that He gave
His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” This
Saviour was the brightness of His Father's glory and the express image of His person. He possessed divine
majesty, perfection, and excellence. He was equal with God. “It pleased the Father that in Him should all
fullness dwell.” “Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made Himself
of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: and being found
in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.”2T 200.1
2T 200.1
In Christ were united the human and the divine. His mission was to reconcile God and man, to unite the finite
with the infinite. This was the only way in which fallen men could be exalted through the merits of the blood of
Christ to be partakers of the divine nature. Taking human nature fitted Christ to understand man's trials and
sorrows, and all the temptations wherewith he is beset. Angels who were unacquainted with sin could not
sympathize with man in his peculiar trials. Christ condescended to take man's nature and was tempted in all
points like as we, that He might know how to succor all who should be tempted.2T 201.1 2T 201.1
As the human was upon Him, He felt His need of strength from His Father. He had select places of prayer. He
loved to hold communion with His Father in the solitude of the mountain. In this exercise His holy, human soul
was strengthened for the duties and trials of the day. Our Saviour identifies Himself with our needs and
weaknesses, in that He became a suppliant, a nightly petitioner, seeking from His Father fresh supplies of
strength, to come forth invigorated and refreshed, braced for duty and trial. He is our example in all
things. He is a brother in our infirmities, but not in possessing like passions. As the sinless One, His nature
recoiled from evil. He endured struggles and torture of soul in a world of sin. His humanity made prayer a
necessity and privilege. He required all the stronger divine support and comfort which His Father was ready to
impart to Him, to Him who had, for the benefit of man, left the joys of heaven and chosen His home in a cold and
thankless world. Christ found comfort and joy in communion with His Father. Here He could unburden His heart of
the sorrows that were crushing Him. He was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief.2T 201.2 2T 201.2
“It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord.” Our tables are
frequently spread with luxuries neither healthful nor necessary, because we love these things more than we love
self-denial, freedom from disease, and soundness of mind. Jesus sought earnestly for strength from His
Father. This the divine Son of God considered of more value, even for Himself, than to sit at the most luxurious
table. He has given us evidence that prayer is essential in order to receive strength to contend with the powers
of darkness, and to do the work allotted us. Our own strength is weakness, but that which God gives is mighty
and will make everyone who obtains it more than conqueror.2T 203.1 2T 203.1
As the Son of God bowed in the attitude of prayer in the Garden of Gethsemane, the agony of His spirit forced
from His pores sweat like great drops of blood. It was here that the horror of great darkness surrounded Him.
The sins of the world were upon Him. He was suffering in man's stead as a transgressor of His Father's law. Here
was the scene of temptation. The divine light of God was receding from His vision, and He was passing into the
hands of the powers of darkness. In His soul anguish He lay prostrate on the cold earth. He was realizing His
Father's frown. He had taken the cup of suffering from the lips of guilty man, and proposed to drink it
Himself, and in its place give to man the cup of blessing. The wrath that would have fallen upon man was now
falling upon Christ. It was here that the mysterious cup trembled in His hand.2T 203.2 2T 203.2
Jesus has left us this warning: “Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the Master of the house cometh, at
even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning: lest coming suddenly He find you sleeping.” The
church of God is required to fulfill her night watch, however perilous, whether long or short. Sorrow is no
excuse for her to be less watchful. Tribulation should not lead to carelessness, but to double vigilance. Christ
has directed the church by His own example to the Source of their strength in times of need, distress, and
peril. The attitude of watching is to designate the church as God's people indeed. By this sign the waiting
ones are distinguished from the world and show that they are pilgrims and strangers upon the earth.2T 205.2
2T 205.2
Jesus had united with the Father in making the world. Amid the agonizing sufferings of the Son of God,
blind and deluded men alone remain unfeeling. The chief priests and elders revile God's dear Son while in His
expiring agonies. Yet inanimate nature groans in sympathy with her bleeding, dying Author. The earth trembles.
The sun refuses to behold the scene. The heavens gather blackness. Angels have witnessed the scene of suffering
until they can look no longer, and hide their faces from the horrid sight. Christ is dying! He is in despair!
His Father's approving smile is removed, and angels are not permitted to lighten the gloom of the terrible hour.
They can only behold in amazement their loved Commander, the Majesty of heaven, suffering the penalty of man's
transgression of the Father's law.2T 209.2 2T 209.2
Even doubts assailed the dying Son of God. He could not see through the portals of the tomb. Bright hope did
not present to Him His coming forth from the tomb a conqueror and His Father's acceptance of His
sacrifice. The sin of the world, with all its terribleness, was felt to the utmost by the Son of God. The
displeasure of the Father for sin, and its penalty, which is death, were all that He could realize through this
amazing darkness. He was tempted to fear that sin was so offensive in the sight of His Father that He could not
be reconciled to His Son. The fierce temptation that His own Father had forever left Him caused that piercing
cry from the cross: “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?”2T 209.3 2T 209.3
Faith and hope trembled in the expiring agonies of Christ because God had removed the assurance He had
heretofore given His beloved Son of His approbation and acceptance. The Redeemer of the world then
relied upon the evidences which had hitherto strengthened Him, that His Father accepted His labors and was
pleased with His work. In His dying agony, as He yields up His precious life, He has by faith alone to trust in
Him whom it has ever been His joy to obey. He is not cheered with clear, bright rays of hope on the right hand
nor on the left. All is enshrouded in oppressive gloom. Amid the awful darkness which is felt by sympathizing
nature, the Redeemer drains the mysterious cup even to its dregs. Denied even bright hope and confidence in the
triumph which will be His in the future, He cries with a loud voice: “Father, into Thy hands I commend My
spirit.” He is acquainted with the character of His Father, with His justice, His mercy, and His great love, and
in submission He drops into His hands. Amid the convulsions of nature are heard by the amazed spectators the
dying words of the Man of Calvary.2T 210.2 2T 210.2
Jesus did not yield up His life till He had accomplished the work which He came to do, and exclaimed with His
departing breath: “It is finished.” Satan was then defeated. He knew that his kingdom was lost. Angels rejoiced
as the words were uttered: “It is finished.” The great plan of redemption, which was dependent on the death
of Christ, had been thus far carried out. And there was joy in heaven that the sons of Adam could, through a
life of obedience, be finally exalted to the throne of God. Oh, what love! What amazing love! that brought the
Son of God to earth to be made sin for us, that we might be reconciled to God, and elevated to a life with Him
in His mansions in glory. Oh, what is man, that such a price should be paid for his redemption!2T 211.2 2T 211.2
Christ has shown that His love was stronger than death. He was accomplishing man's salvation; and although He
had the most fearful conflict with the powers of darkness, yet, amid it all, His love grew stronger and
stronger. He endured the hiding of His Father's countenance, until He was led to exclaim in the bitterness of
His soul: “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” His arm brought salvation. The price was paid to purchase
the redemption of man, when, in the last soul struggle, the blessed words were uttered which seemed to resound
through creation: “It is finished.”2T 212.2 2T 212.2
Many who profess to be Christians become excited over worldly enterprises, and their interest is awakened for
new and exciting amusements, while they are coldhearted, and appear as if frozen, in the cause of God. Here is a
theme, poor formalist, which is of sufficient importance to excite you. Eternal interests are here involved. Upon
this theme it is sin to be calm and unimpassioned. The scenes of Calvary call for the deepest emotion. Upon
this subject you will be excusable if you manifest enthusiasm. That Christ, so excellent, so innocent, should
suffer such a painful death, bearing the weight of the sins of the world, our thoughts and imaginations can
never fully comprehend. The length, the breadth, the height, the depth, of such amazing love we cannot fathom.
The contemplation of the matchless depths of a Saviour's love should fill the mind, touch and melt the soul,
refine and elevate the affections, and completely transform the whole character. The language of the apostle is:
“I determined not to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified.” We also may look toward
Calvary and exclaim: “God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the
world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.”2T 212.3 2T 212.3
Some have limited views of the atonement. They think that Christ suffered only a small portion of the penalty of
the law of God; they suppose that, while the wrath of God was felt by His dear Son, he had, through all His
painful sufferings, the evidence of His Father's love and acceptance; that the portals of the tomb before Him
were illuminated with bright hope, and that He had the abiding evidence of His future glory. Here is a great
mistake. Christ's keenest anguish was a sense of His Father's displeasure. His mental agony because of this was
of such intensity that man can have but faint conception of it.2T 213.2 2T 213.2
Some have limited views of the atonement. They think that Christ suffered only a small portion of the penalty of
the law of God; they suppose that, while the wrath of God was felt by His dear Son, he had, through all His
painful sufferings, the evidence of His Father's love and acceptance; that the portals of the tomb before Him
were illuminated with bright hope, and that He had the abiding evidence of His future glory. Here is a great
mistake. Christ's keenest anguish was a sense of His Father's displeasure. His mental agony because of this was
of such intensity that man can have but faint conception of it.2T 213.2 2T 213.2
But bodily pain was but a small part of the agony of God's dear Son. The sins of the world were upon Him, also
the sense of His Father's wrath as He suffered the penalty of the law transgressed. It was these that crushed
His divine soul. It was the hiding of His Father's face—a sense that His own dear Father had forsaken Him—which
brought despair. The separation that sin makes between God and man was fully realized and keenly felt by the
innocent, suffering Man of Calvary. He was oppressed by the powers of darkness. He had not one ray of light
to brighten the future. And He was struggling with the power of Satan, who was declaring that he had Christ
in his power, that he was superior in strength to the Son of God, that the Father had disowned His Son, and that
He was no longer in the favor of God any more than himself. If He was indeed still in favor with God, why need
He die? God could save Him from death.2T 214.2 2T 214.2
Christ yielded not in the least degree to the torturing foe, even in His bitterest anguish. Legions of evil
angels were all about the Son of God, yet the holy angels were bidden not to break their ranks and engage
in conflict with the taunting, reviling foe. Heavenly angels were not permitted to minister unto the anguished
spirit of the Son of God. It was in this terrible hour of darkness, the face of His Father hidden, legions of
evil angels enshrouding Him, the sins of the world upon Him, that the words were wrenched from His lips: “My
God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?”2T 214.3 2T 214.3
The death of the martyrs can bear no comparison with the agony endured by the Son of God. We should take broader
and deeper views of the life, sufferings, and death of God's dear Son. When the atonement is viewed correctly,
the salvation of souls will be felt to be of infinite value. In comparison with the enterprise of everlasting
life, every other sinks into insignificance. But how have the counsels of this loving Saviour been despised! The
heart has been devoted to the world, and selfish interests have closed the door against the Son of God. Hollow
hypocrisy and pride, selfishness and gain, envy, malice, and passion, have so filled the hearts of many that
Christ can have no room.2T 215.1 2T 215.1
He was eternally rich, yet for our sakes He became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich. He was
clothed with light and glory, and was surrounded with hosts of heavenly angels waiting to execute His commands.
Yet He put on our nature and came to sojourn among sinful mortals. Here is love that no language can express. It
passes knowledge. Great is the mystery of godliness. Our souls should be enlivened, elevated, and
enraptured with the theme of the love of the Father and the Son to man. The followers of Christ should here
learn to reflect in some degree that mysterious love preparatory to joining all the redeemed in ascribing
“blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, ... unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for
ever and ever.”2T 215.2 2T 215.2
Jesus will not force open the door. You must open it yourselves and show that you desire His presence by
giving Him a sincere welcome. If all had made thorough work in clearing away the world's rubbish and
preparing a place for Jesus, He would have entered and abode with you, and would have done a great work through
you for the salvation of others. But notwithstanding you were unprepared for the work, it commenced among you in
mighty power. Backsliders were reclaimed, sinners were converted, and the sound went out into the region round
about. The community was stirred. Had the church come up to the help of the Lord, and had the way been fully
opened for further labor, a work would have been accomplished in ----- and ----- and the region round about,
such as you have never witnessed. But the minds of the brethren were not aroused, and they were in a great
degree indifferent to the matter. Some who had ever been seeking their own interest could not think of having
their minds drawn away from themselves on this occasion, even though the salvation of souls might be at stake.2T
217.1 2T 217.1
Life or death is before you. You should solemnly consider that you are dealing with the great God, and should
ever remember that He is not a child, to be trifled with. You cannot engage in His service at will and let it
alone at pleasure. Your inmost soul needs to be converted. All who, like you, my brother, have failed to grow
in the grace of God, and to perfect holiness in His name, will, in these days of peril and trial, meet with
great loss. Their foundation will prove to be sliding sand instead of the Rock Christ Jesus.2T 221.2 2T
221.2
Brother B, the Lord let His blessing rest upon you last spring; but you did not see the relation which watchfulness
and prayer sustain to a progress in the divine life. You have neglected these duties, and the result is that
darkness has enshrouded you. You have been in a state of uncertainty and distrust, and have frequently
chosen the society of those who are in darkness, those whom Satan uses to scatter from Christ. You could live
among the most corrupt, and remain unstained, unsullied, if God in His providence thus directed you. But it is
dangerous for those who wish to honor God to find their pleasure and entertainment with companions who fear Him
not. Satan ever surrounds such with great darkness; and if those who profess Christ go unbidden into this
darkness, they tempt the devil to tempt them. If, in order to do good and glorify His name, the Lord requires
us to go among infernal spirits, where is the blackest darkness, He will encircle us with His angels and
keep us unsullied. But if we seek the company of sinners, and are pleased with their coarse jests, and
entertained and amused with their stories, sports, and ribaldry, the pure and holy angels remove their
protection and leave us to the darkness we have chosen.2T 222.2 2T 222.2
You are in terrible darkness, and unless you arise in the name of God, and break asunder the fetters of Satan,
and assert your freedom, you will make shipwreck of the faith. So great is the unwillingness of the Lord to
leave you, and such is His love toward you, that notwithstanding your life has not been in accordance with His
will, and your works and ways have been offensive to Him, the Majesty of heaven condescends to beg the privilege
of making you a visit and leaving you His blessing: “Behold, I stand at the door, and knock.” The mansions
in glory are His, and the joy of that heavenly abode; yet He humbles Himself to seek an entrance at the door of
your heart, that He may bless you with His light and make you to rejoice in His glory. His work is to seek and
to save that which is lost and ready to perish. He wishes to redeem as many as He can from sin and death, that
He may elevate them to His throne and give them everlasting life.2T 224.1 2T 224.1
You are pleasing yourself, passing away time in frivolity which should be spent with your family, teaching your
children the ways and works of God. The hours that you spend in company that does you only harm should be
devoted to prayer and the study of God's word. You should feel that a responsibility rests upon you, as head of
your family, to bring up your children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. What account will you render
to God for misspent time? What influence are you having over those who have not the fear of God before them?
“Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in
heaven.” May God anoint your eyes that you may see your peril. I feel deeply for you. My heart yearns over you.
I long to see you coming up to the high standard that it is your privilege to attain. You can do good. Your
influence, if exerted on the right side, will tell. Brother B, your footsteps are in the downward path. “Turn
ye, turn ye,” “for why will ye die?”2T 224.3 2T 224.3
Did you, Brother D, as a disciple, a learner, of Christ, go to Him in humble, sincere prayer and commit your
ways to him? You failed to do this. You did not investigate all your motives and move with carefulness
lest you should bring a reproach upon the cause of Christ, your Redeemer. You did not consider whether this move
would have an effect to increase your spiritual sensibility, quicken your zeal, and strengthen your
steadfastness in the truth and your efforts to deny self. You were ignorant of your own heart. The work of God
was seen in the church, but you had no longings for the divine Spirit. The things of heaven were insipid to you.
You were infatuated by your new hopes of uniting your interests with those of another. You did not consider that
a marriage alliance would vitally affect your interest for life, short though that life must be.2T 226.1 2T
226.1
I was shown that the love of money is a snare to you. Money, independent of the opportunity it furnishes for
doing good, blessing the needy, and advancing the cause of God, is really of but little value. The little
you possess is a snare to you, and unless you use it as a wise and faithful steward in the service of
your Master, it will yield you little else but misery. You are close and penurious. You need to cultivate a
noble, liberal spirit and separate your affections from the world or you will be overcome. The deceitfulness of
riches will so corrupt your soul that the good will be overcome by evil. Selfishness and love of gain will
triumph.2T 227.2 2T 227.2
Selfishness, which manifests itself in a variety of ways according to circumstances and the peculiar
organization of individuals, must die. If you had children, and your mind were compelled to be called away from
yourself to care for them, to instruct them, and be an example to them, it would be an advantage to you. You
have called forth in your home the attention and forbearance which are required to be exercised toward children.
This attention you require and will have. But you have not thought it any part of your duty to care for, or seek
to advantage, others. You are willful and very set to carry out your own plans. When everything is smooth in
your pathway, you manifest the fruits we expect to see borne by a Christian; but when your path is crossed, the
result is the opposite. Like a spoiled child which deserves chastisement, you have a spell of perverse
willfulness. When two compose a family, as in your case, and there are no children to call into exercise
patience, forbearance, and true love, there is need of constant watchfulness lest selfishness obtain the
supremacy, lest you yourselves become the center, and you require attention, care, and interest, which you feel
under no obligation to bestow upon others. The care of children in a family makes it necessary that a large
portion of the time be spent at home, giving opportunity for the culture of mind and heart in connection with
the ordinary cares of domestic life.2T 230.2 2T 230.2
You neglect to keep your heart, and neglect to do good with the means which God has given you. Your influence
could benefit did you feel that anything was required of you toward those who need help, who need encouraging
and strengthening. But you have so long studied your pleasure that you are disqualified to benefit those around
you. You need to discipline yourself in order that your affections and thoughts may be brought into subjection.
Take time for self-examination, that you may bring all your powers in subjection to the mind and will of God.
You are shut up to self. It is the privilege of every true Christian to exert an influence for good over
everyone with whom he associates.2T 231.1 2T 231.1
You acted your part, and some others felt to draw back, fearing the expense and calculating that they would lose
time in attending meetings if the effort should be made. Christian zeal was lacking. A world was before us lying
in wickedness, exposed to the wrath of God, and poor souls were held by the prince of darkness; and yet those
who ought to be awake and engaged in the noblest of all enterprises, the salvation of perishing souls, had not
interest enough to call into action every means they could employ to hedge up the path to destruction and to
turn the footsteps of the faltering ones into the path of life. Eternal life should engage the deepest interest
of every Christian. To be a co-worker with Christ and the heavenly angels in the great plan of salvation!
What work can bear any comparison with this! From every soul saved there comes to God a revenue of glory to be
reflected upon the one saved and also upon the one instrumental in his salvation.2T 232.1 2T 232.1
There is a noisy zeal, without aim or purpose, which is not according to knowledge, which is blind in its
operations and destructive in its results. This is not Christian zeal. Christian zeal is controlled by principle
and is not spasmodic. It is earnest, deep, and strong, engaging the whole soul and arousing to exercise the
moral sensibilities. The salvation of souls and the interests of the kingdom of God are matters of the highest
importance. What object is there that calls for greater earnestness than the salvation of souls and the glory of
God? There are considerations here which cannot be lightly regarded. They are as weighty as eternity. Eternal
destinies are at stake. Men and women are deciding for weal or woe. Christian zeal will not exhaust itself in
talk, but will feel and act with vigor and efficiency. Yet Christian zeal will not act for the sake of being
seen. Humility will characterize every effort and be seen in every work. Christian zeal will lead to earnest
prayer and humiliation, and to faithfulness in home duties. In the family circle will be seen the gentleness and
love, benevolence and compassion, which are ever the fruits of Christian zeal.2T 232.2 2T 232.2
I was shown that you must make an advance move. Your treasure in heaven, Sister E, is not large. You are not
rich toward God. May the Lord open your eyes to see and your heart to feel, and cause you to manifest Christian
zeal. Oh, how few feel the worth of souls! How few are willing to sacrifice to bring souls to the knowledge of
Christ! There is much talking, much professed love for perishing souls; but talk is cheap stuff. It is
earnest Christian zeal that is wanted—a zeal that will be manifested by doing something. All must now work
for themselves, and when they have Jesus in their hearts they will confess Him to others. No more could a soul
who possesses Christ be hindered from confessing Him than could the waters of Niagara be stopped from flowing
over the falls.2T 233.1 2T 233.1
I was shown that Brother F is buried in the rubbish of the world. He cannot afford time to serve God, not even
to earnestly study and pray to know what the Lord would have him do. His talent is buried in the earth.
The cares of this life have swallowed up his interest in eternal things. The kingdom of God and the
righteousness of Christ are secondary. He loves business; but I saw that unless he changes his course, the hand
of God will be against him. He may gather, but God will scatter. He could do good. But many have the idea that
if their life is a working, business life, they can do nothing for the salvation of souls, nothing to advance
the cause of their Redeemer. They say they cannot do things by the halves, and therefore turn from religious
duties and religious exercises, and bury themselves up in the world. They make their business primary, and
forget God, and He is displeased with them. If any are engaged in business where they cannot advance in the
divine life and perfect holiness in the fear of God, they should change to a business in which they can have
Jesus with them every hour.2T 233.2 2T 233.2
Why the Christian life is so difficult to many is that they have a divided heart. They are double-minded, which
makes them unstable in all their ways. Were they richly imbued with Christian zeal, which is ever the result of
consecration to God, instead of the mournful cry, “My leanness, my leanness,” the language of the soul would be:
“Hear what the Lord has done for me.” Even if you are saved, which is very doubtful, in the course you are
pursuing, how limited will be the good you have accomplished. Not a soul will be saved by your instrumentality.
Will the Master say to you: “Well done, thou good and faithful servant”? What have you been doing faithfully?
Hard work in the business and cares of this life. Will this bring from the lips of Christ the gracious words:
“Well done, thou good and faithful servant”?2T 234.2 2T 234.2
The young are in great danger. Great evil results from their light reading. Much time is lost which should be
spent in useful employment. Some would even deprive themselves of sleep to finish some ridiculous love story.
The world is flooded with novels of every description. Some are not of as dangerous a character as others. Some
are immoral, low, and vulgar; others are clothed with more refinement; but all are pernicious in their
influence. Oh, that the young would reflect upon the influence which exciting stories have upon the mind! Can
you, after such reading, open the word of God and read the words of life with interest? Do you not find the book
of God uninteresting? The charm of that love story is upon the mind, destroying its healthy tone, and making it
impossible for you to fix your mind upon the important, solemn truths which concern your eternal interest. You
sin against your parents in devoting to such a poor purpose the time which belongs to them, and you sin against
God in thus using the time which should be spent in devotion to Him.2T 236.1 2T 236.1
In trading with the merchants at -----, Brother and Sister I do not take a course which is pleasing to God. They
will dicker to get things as cheap as they possibly can, and linger over a difference of a few pennies, and talk
in regard to it as though money was their all—their god. If they could only be brought back, unobserved, to hear
the remarks that are made after they leave, they would get a clearer idea of the influence of penuriousness. Our
faith is brought into disrepute, and God is blasphemed by some on account of this close, penny dealing.
Angels turn away in disgust. Everything in heaven is noble and elevated. All seek the interest and happiness of
others. No one devotes himself to looking out and caring for self. It is the chief joy of all holy beings to
witness the joy and happiness of those around them.2T 238.2 2T 238.2
In trading with the merchants at -----, Brother and Sister I do not take a course which is pleasing to God. They
will dicker to get things as cheap as they possibly can, and linger over a difference of a few pennies, and talk
in regard to it as though money was their all—their god. If they could only be brought back, unobserved, to hear
the remarks that are made after they leave, they would get a clearer idea of the influence of penuriousness. Our
faith is brought into disrepute, and God is blasphemed by some on account of this close, penny dealing.
Angels turn away in disgust. Everything in heaven is noble and elevated. All seek the interest and happiness of
others. No one devotes himself to looking out and caring for self. It is the chief joy of all holy beings to
witness the joy and happiness of those around them.2T 238.2 2T 238.2
In no way could the Lord be better glorified and the truth more highly honored than for unbelievers to see that
the truth has wrought a great and good work upon the lives of naturally covetous and penurious men. If it could
be seen that the faith of such had an influence to mold their characters, to change them from close, selfish,
overreaching, money-loving men to men who love to do good, who seek opportunities to use their means to bless
those who need to be blessed, who visit the widow and fatherless in their affliction, and who keep themselves
unspotted from the world, it would be an evidence that their religion was genuine. Such would let their light so
shine that others seeing their good works would be led to glorify their Father which is in heaven. This fruit
would be unto holiness, and they would be living representatives of Christ upon the earth. Sinners would be
convicted that there is in the truth a power to which they are strangers. Those who profess to be waiting and
watching for the appearing of their Lord should not disgrace their profession by bantering in deal and standing
for the last penny. Such fruit does not grow upon the Christian tree.2T 239.2 2T 239.2
My brother, your heart is not callous to the wants and necessities of others. You have generous impulses, and
you love to accommodate. Frequently you will readily do a kind act for a brother or a neighbor; but you make
money your god, and are in danger of valuing heaven less than you value your money. In money getting there is
always danger unless the grace of God is the ruling principle of the soul. When Christians are controlled by
the principles of heaven, they will dispense with one hand, while the other gains. This is the only rational and
healthy position a Christian can occupy while having and still making money. We would ask Brother I: What
are you going to do with your money? You are God's steward. You possess talents of means and can do much good
with them. You can deposit in the bank of heaven by being rich in good works. Bless others with your life. “Lay
not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through
and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves do not break through nor steal: for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.”2T 240.3 2T
240.3
Brother J, you can do good. You possess good judgment, and God is leading you out of darkness into the light.
Use your talents to the glory of God. Put them out to the exchangers, that when the Master comes He may receive
His own with usury. Break your tendrils from the valueless things of earth, and elevate them to entwine about
God. The salvation of souls is of greater consequence than the whole world. One soul saved, to live
throughout the ages of eternity, to praise God and the Lamb, is of more value than millions in money. Wealth
sinks into insignificance when compared with the worth of souls for whom Christ died. You are a cautious man and
will not move rashly. Sacrifice for the truth, and become rich toward God. May the Lord help you to move as fast
as you should and place the right estimate upon eternal things.2T 246.1 2T 246.1
As an illustration of the failure on your part to come up to the work of God, as was your privilege, I was
referred to these words: “Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof;
because they came not to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty.” Judges 5:23. What
had Meroz done? Nothing. And this was their sin. They came not up to the help of the Lord against the mighty.2T
247.1 2T 247.1
You do not really understand yourself. You are walking in darkness. You have had something to do with
matchmaking. This is most uncertain business; for you do not know the heart and may make very bad work, thereby
aiding the great rebel in his work of matchmaking. He is busily engaged in influencing those who are wholly
unsuited to each other to unite their interests. He exults in this work, for by it he can produce more misery
and hopeless woe to the human family than by exercising his skill in any other direction.2T 248.2 2T 248.2
You have written many letters, which has greatly taxed you. These letters have dwelt somewhat upon the subjects
of our faith and hope; but mixed with this have been close inquiries and guesses in regard to whether this one
or that one was about to marry, and suggestions relative to marriage. You seem to know considerable about
anticipated marriages, and write and talk upon these things. This only causes dearth to your soul. “Out of the
abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.” You have done great injustice to yourself in permitting your mind
and conversation to dwell upon love and marriage. You have not been happy, because you have been seeking after
happiness. This is not profitable business. When you seek earnestly to do your duty, and arouse yourself to
minister unto others, then you will find rest of spirit. Your mind dwells upon yourself. It needs to be drawn
away from yourself by seeking to lighten the cares of others; and in making them happy, you will find happiness
and cheerfulness of spirit.2T 248.3 2T 248.3
You have a diseased imagination. You have thought yourself diseased, but this has been more imaginary than real.
You have been untrue to yourself. You have conversed with young men, and permitted a freedom in your presence
which should only be permitted in a brother. I was shown that your influence at ----- was not what it might have
been. You permitted your mind to take a low level. You could chat, and laugh, and talk cheap talk unworthy of a
Christian. Your deportment was not as it should have been. You appeared like a person without a backbone. You
were half reclining upon others, which is a wrong position for a lady to occupy in the presence of others.
If you had only thought so, you could have walked as well, and sat as erect, as many others. The condition of
your mind leads to indolence and to a dread of exercise, when this exercise would prove one of the greatest
means of your recovery. You will never recover unless you lay aside this listless, dreamy condition of mind and
arouse yourself to do, to work while the day lasts. Do, as well as imagine and plan. Turn your mind away from
romantic projects. You mingle with your religion a romantic, lovesick sentimentalism, which does not elevate,
but only lowers. It is not yourself alone who is affected; others are injured by your example and influence.2T
248.4 2T 248.4
You have been entrusted with talents not to be squandered, but to be put out to the exchangers, that at the
Master's coming He may receive His own with usury. God has not distributed these talents indiscriminately. He
has dispensed these sacred trusts according to the known capacity of His servants. “To every man his work.” He
gives impartially, and expects a corresponding return. If all do their duty according to the measure of their
responsibility, the amount entrusted to them, be it large or small, will be doubled. Their fidelity is
tested and proved, and their faithfulness is positive evidence of their wise stewardship, and of their
worthiness to be entrusted with the true riches, even the gift of everlasting life.2T 250.1 2T 250.1
In your letter writing, leave matchmaking and guessing about the marriages of your friends. The marriage
relation is holy, but in this degenerate age it covers vileness of every description. It is abused, and has
become a crime which now constitutes one of the signs of the last days, even as marriages, managed as they were
previous to the Flood, were then a crime. Satan is constantly busy to hurry inexperienced youth into a
marriage alliance. But the less we glory in the marriages which are now taking place, the better. When the
sacred nature and the claims of marriage are understood, it will even now be approved of Heaven, and the result
will be happiness to both parties, and God will be glorified. May the Lord enable you to do the work before you
to do.2T 252.1 2T 252.1
You have peculiar views in regard to managing your family. You exercise an independent, arbitrary power which
permits no liberty of will around you. You think yourself sufficient to be head in your family, and feel
that your head is sufficient to move every member, as a machine is moved in the hands of the workmen. You
dictate and assume authority. This displeases Heaven and grieves the pitying angels. You have conducted yourself
in your family as though you alone were capable of self-government. It has offended you that your wife should
venture to oppose your opinion or question your decisions.2T 253.2 2T 253.2
You have been rather indolent. You have not been ambitious to exercise the strength the Lord has given you.
This is your capital. A judicious use of this strength, and persevering, industrious habits, would have
enabled you to obtain the comforts of life. You have erred, and thought it was pride which led your wife to
desire to have things more comfortable around her. She has been stinted and dealt closely with by you.
She needs a more generous diet, a more plentiful supply of food upon her table; and in her house she needs
things as comfortable and convenient as you can make them, things to make her work as easy as possible. But
you have viewed matters from a wrong standpoint. You have thought that almost anything which could be eaten was
good enough, if you could live upon it and retain strength. You have pleaded the necessity of spare diet to your
feeble wife. But she cannot make good blood or flesh upon the diet to which you could confine yourself, and
flourish. Some persons cannot subsist upon the same food upon which others can do well, even though it be
prepared in the same manner.2T 254.1 2T 254.1
Brother L, you possess considerable dignity, but have you earned that dignity? Oh, no! You have assumed it. You
have loved your ease. You and hard work have not agreed. Had you not been slothful in business, you could
have had many of the comforts of life which you cannot now command. You have wronged your wife and your children
by your indolent habits. Hours which should have been occupied in earnest labor have been passed away by you in
talking and reading, and taking your ease.2T 254.3 2T 254.3
You have thought that there was too much work put upon the meetinghouse, and have remarked upon the
unnecessary expense. It is needless in you to have these special conscientious scruples. There is
nothing in that house which is prepared with too much care, neatness, or order. The work is none too nice. The
arrangement is not extravagant. Do those who are ready to complain of this house of worship consider for whom it
was built? that it was made especially to be the house of God; to be dedicated to Him; to be a place where the
people assemble to meet God? Many act as though the Creator of the heavens and the earth, He who has made
everything that is lovely and beautiful in our world, would be pleased to see a house erected for Him without
order or beauty. Some build large, convenient houses for themselves, but cannot afford to spend much upon a
house which they are to dedicate to God. Every dollar of the means in their hands is the Lord's. He has lent it
to them for a little while, to use to His glory; yet they hand out this means for the advancement of the cause
of God as though every dollar thus expended were a total loss.2T 256.3 2T 256.3
The Lord reads the intents and purposes of men. Those who have exalted views of His character will feel it
their highest pleasure to have everything which has any connection with Him of the very best work and
displaying the very best taste. But those who can grudgingly build a poorer house to dedicate to God than
they would accept to live in themselves show their lack of reverence for God and for sacred things. Their
work shows that their own temporal concerns are of more value in their eyes than matters of a spiritual
nature. Eternal things are made secondary. It is not considered essential to have good and convenient
things to use in the service of God, but they are considered highly essential in the concerns of this life. Men
will reveal the true moral tone of the principles of their hearts.2T 257.2 2T 257.2
Brother L, you rule with a rod of iron in your family. You are severe in the government of your children. You
will not gain their love by this course of management. You are not tender, loving, affectionate, and courteous
to your wife; but are harsh, and bear down upon her, blaming and censuring her. A well-regulated, orderly
family is a pleasing sight to God and ministering angels. You must learn how to make a home orderly,
comfortable, and pleasant. Then adorn that home with becoming dignity, and the spirit will be received by the
children; and order, regularity, and obedience will be more readily secured by both of you.2T 259.1 2T 259.1
Brother L, have you considered what a child is, and whither it is going? Your children are the younger members
of the Lord's family—brothers and sisters entrusted to your care by your heavenly Father for you to train and
educate for heaven. When you are handling them so roughly as you have frequently done, do you consider that God
will call you to account for this dealing? You should not use your children thus roughly. A child is not a horse
or a dog to be ordered about according to your imperious will, or to be controlled under all circumstances by a
stick or whip, or by blows with the hand. Some children are so vicious in their tempers that the infliction of
pain is necessary, but very many cases are made much worse by this manner of discipline.2T 259.2 2T 259.2
You should control yourself. Never correct your children while impatient or fretful, or while under the
influence of passion. Punish them in love, manifesting the unwillingness you feel to cause them pain. Never
raise your hand to give them a blow unless you can with a clear conscience bow before God and ask His blessing
upon the correction you are about to give. Encourage love in the hearts of your children. Present before them
high and correct motives for self-restraint. Do not give them the impression that they must submit to control
because it is your arbitrary will; because they are weak, and you are strong; because you are the father, they
the children. If you wish to ruin your family, continue to govern by brute force, and you will surely succeed.2T
259.3 2T 259.3
Make an entire surrender to God; yield up everything unreservedly, and thus seek for that peace which passes
understanding. You cannot draw nourishment from Christ unless you are in Him. If not in Him, you are a branch
that is withered. You do not feel your want of purity and true holiness. You should feel an earnest desire for
the Holy Spirit and should pray earnestly to obtain it. You cannot expect the blessing of God without seeking
for it. If you used the means within your reach you would experience a growth in grace and would rise to a
higher life.2T 263.3 2T 263.3
There is no need of being spiritual dwarfs if the mind is continually exercised in spiritual things. But
merely praying for this, and about this, will not meet the necessities of the case. You must habituate the mind
to concentration upon spiritual things. Exercise will bring strength. Many professed Christians are in a
fair way to lose both worlds. To be half a Christian and half a worldly man makes you about one-hundredth part a
Christian and all the rest worldly.2T 264.2 2T 264.2
The mind must be educated and disciplined to love purity. A love for spiritual things should be encouraged; yea,
must be encouraged, if you would grow in grace and in the knowledge of the truth. Desires for goodness and true
holiness are right so far as they go; but if you stop here, they will avail nothing. Good purposes are right,
but will prove of no avail unless resolutely carried out. Many will be lost while hoping and desiring to be
Christians; but they made no earnest effort, therefore they will be weighed in the balances and found wanting.
The will must be exercised in the right direction. I will be a wholehearted Christian. I will know the length
and breadth, the height and depth, of perfect love. Listen to the words of Jesus: “Blessed are they which do
hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.” Ample provisions are made by Christ to satisfy
the soul that hungers and thirsts for righteousness.2T 265.2 2T 265.2
Let those men and women who are satisfied with their dwarfed, crippled condition in divine things be suddenly
transported to heaven and for an instant witness the high, the holy state of perfection that ever abides
there,—every soul filled with love; every countenance beaming with joy; enchanting music in melodious strains
rising in honor of God and the Lamb; and ceaseless streams of light flowing upon the saints from the face of Him
who sitteth upon the throne, and from the Lamb; and let them realize that there is higher and greater joy yet to
experience, for the more they receive of the enjoyment of God, the more is their capacity increased to rise
higher in eternal enjoyment, and thus continue to receive new and greater supplies from the ceaseless sources of
glory and bliss inexpressible,—could such persons, I ask, mingle with the heavenly throng, participate in their
songs, and endure the pure, exalted, transporting glory that emanates from God and the Lamb? Oh, no!
their probation was lengthened for years that they might learn the language of heaven, that they might become
“partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” But they had
a selfish business of their own to engage the powers of their minds and the energies of their beings. They could
not afford to serve God unreservedly and make this a business. Worldly enterprises must come first and take the
best of their powers, and a transient thought is devoted to God. Are such to be transformed after the final
decision: “He that is holy, let him be holy still,” “he which is filthy, let him be filthy still”? Such a time
is coming.2T 266.2 2T 266.2
Be not deceived. God is not mocked. Nothing but holiness will prepare you for heaven. It is sincere,
experimental piety alone that can give you a pure, elevated character and enable you to enter into the presence
of God, who dwelleth in light unapproachable. The heavenly character must be acquired on earth, or it can
never be acquired at all. Then begin at once. Flatter not yourself that a time will come when you can make an
earnest effort easier than now. Every day increases your distance from God. Prepare for eternity with such zeal
as you have not yet manifested. Educate your mind to love the Bible, to love the prayer meeting, to love the
hour of meditation, and, above all, the hour when the soul communes with God. Become heavenly-minded if you
would unite with the heavenly choir in the mansions above.2T 267.2 2T 267.2
When railing accusations and taunts more cruel than spears and arrows have fallen upon you, the influence of the
Spirit of God upon your heart has led you to speak calmly, dispassionately. It was not in nature to do this. It
was the fruit of the Spirit of God. It was the grace of God which strengthened your faith amid all the
heartsicknesses of hope deferred. Grace fortified you for the warfare and hardships, and brought you through
conqueror. Grace taught you to pray, to love and trust, notwithstanding your unfavorable surroundings. As you
repeatedly realized that your prayers were answered in a special manner, you did not feel that it was because of
any merit in yourself, but because of your great need. Your necessity was God's opportunity. Your life in those
days of trial was to trust in God. And the manifestations of His special deliverance when in most trying places
were like the oasis in the desert to the faint and weary traveler.2T 270.1 2T 270.1
The Lord did not leave you to perish. He frequently raised up friends to aid you when you least expected it.
Angels of God ministered unto you, as step by step they led you up the rugged pathway. You were pressed
by poverty, but this was the least of the difficulties with which you had to contend. When N exercised his power
to abuse and harm you, you felt that the cup you had to drink was bitter indeed; and when he degraded himself to
pursue a course of iniquity, and you were outraged and insulted in your own house, he made a gulf between
himself and you which could never be passed. Then in your sore distress and perplexity the Lord raised you up
friends. He did not leave you alone; but His strength was imparted, and you could say: “The Lord is my
helper.”2T 270.2 2T 270.2
Through all your trials, which have never been fully revealed to others, you have had a never-failing Friend,
who has said: “I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” While upon the earth, He was ever touched
with human woe. Although He is now ascended to His Father, and is adored by angels who quickly obey His
commands, His heart, which loved, pitied, and sympathized, knows no change. It remains a heart of unchangeable
tenderness still. That same Jesus was acquainted with all your trials, and did not leave you alone to struggle
with temptations, battle with evil, and be finally crushed with burdens and sorrow. Through His angels He
whispered to you: “‘Fear not, for I am with thee.’ ‘I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive
for evermore.’ I know your sorrows; I have endured them. I am acquainted with your struggles; I have experienced
them. I know your temptations; I have encountered them. I have seen your tears; I also have wept. Your earthly
hopes are crushed; but let the eye of faith be uplifted and penetrate the veil, and there anchor your hopes. The
everlasting assurance shall be yours that you have a Friend that sticketh closer than a brother.”2T 271.1 2T
271.1
Magnetism was exercised among them in a powerful manner. Through this power they flattered themselves that you
would be brought to view things in the same light in which they viewed them. You were not aware of all the arts
and deception used to bring about their purpose. The Lord preserved you. There seemed to be a circle of light
round about you, proceeding from the ministering angels, so that the darkness which prevailed about you did not
cloud the circle of light. The Lord opened the way for you to leave that deceived community, and you left
unharmed, the principles of your faith as pure as when you went among them.2T 272.1 2T 272.1
I was then shown that a way was opened for you to improve your condition in life and at length to obtain the
means which you had thought you would use with wisdom and to the glory of God. How anxiously did your
ministering angel watch the new trial to see how you would stand the test. As means came into your hands, I
saw you gradually and almost imperceptibly separating from God. The means entrusted to you were expended for
your own convenience, to surround yourself with the good things of this life. I saw the angels looking upon you
with yearning sadness, their faces half averted, loath to leave you. Yet their presence was not perceived by
you, and your course was pursued without reference to your angel guard.2T 278.2 2T 278.2
In your prosperity you did not carry out the resolves you had made in adversity. The deceitfulness of riches
turned you from your purposes. Cares increased upon you. Your influence became extended. As the afflicted
realized relief from suffering, they glorified you, and you learned to love praise from the lips of poor
mortals. You were in a popular city, and thought it necessary for the success of your business, as well as to
retain your influence, for your surroundings to be somewhat in accordance with your business. But you carried
things too far. You were swayed too much by the opinions and judgment of others. You expended means needlessly,
only to gratify the lust of the eye and the pride of life. You forgot that you were handling your Lord's money.
When means were expended by you which would only encourage vanity, you did not consider that the recording angel
was making a record which you would blush to meet again. Said the angel, pointing to you: “You glorified
yourself, but did not magnify God.” You even gloried in the fact that it was in your power to purchase these
things.2T 279.2 2T 279.2
Here, in the neglect of vocal prayer, you lost an influence in your house which you could have
retained. It was your duty to acknowledge God in your family, irrespective of consequences. Your petitions
should have been offered to God morning and evening. You should have been as priest of the household, confessing
your sins and the sins of your children. Had you been faithful, God, who had been your guide, would not have
left you to your own wisdom.2T 281.1 2T 281.1
In the providence of God your influence has been extended; in addition to this, God has seen fit to prove you by
giving you talents of means. You are thereby laid under double responsibility. When your condition in life began
to improve, you said: “As soon as I can get me a home, I will then donate to the cause of God.” But when you
had a home you saw so many improvements to make to have everything about you convenient and pleasant that you
forgot the Lord and His claims upon you, and were less inclined to help the cause of God than in the days of
your poverty and affliction.2T 283.1 2T 283.1
There are three watchwords in the Christian life, which must be heeded if we would not have Satan steal a
march upon us; namely, Watch, pray, work. Prayer and watching thereunto are necessary for advancement in
the divine life. Never was there a time in your history more important than the present. Your only safety is to
live like a watchman. Watch and pray always. Oh, what a preventive against yielding to temptation and falling
into the snares of the world! How earnestly should you have been at work the past few years, when your influence
was extensive.2T 283.3 2T 283.3
I am pained as I see the lack of godliness with the young. Satan takes the mind and turns it in a channel which
is corrupt. A self-deception is upon many of the young. They think they are Christians, but they have never been
converted. Until this work shall be wrought in them, they will not understand the mystery of godliness. There is
no peace to the wicked. God requires truth and sincerity of heart. He sees and pities you, and all the youth
who are eagerly following childish toys and wasting short, precious time for things of no value. Christ has
bought you at a dear price, and offers you grace and glory if you will receive it; but you turn from the
precious promise of the gift of everlasting life, to the meager and unsatisfactory pleasures of earth.2T 289.2
2T 289.2
Oh, I beg of you who have so little interest in holy things, to closely investigate your own heart. What plea
will you make before God for your worldly, unconsecrated life? In that dread day you will have no plea to
make. You will be speechless. Think, oh, think, in your pleasure-seeking hours, that all these things have
an end. Did you have correct views of life, endless life with God, how quickly would you turn from a
life of pleasure and sin. How quickly would you change your mind, your course, and your company, and turn the
strength of your affection to God and heavenly things. How resolutely would you scorn to yield to temptations
which have deceived and captivated you. How zealous would be your efforts for the blessed life; how earnest and
persevering your prayers to God for His grace to abide upon you, for His power to sustain you and help you
resist the devil. How diligent would you be to improve every religious privilege to learn the ways and will of
God. How careful would you be in meditating upon the law of God, and in comparing your life with its claims. How
fearful would you be lest you sin in word or deed, and how earnest to grow in grace and true holiness. Your
conversation would not be on trifling things, but in heaven. Then glorious and eternal things would open before
you, and you would not rest until you should increase more and more in spirituality. But earthly things claim
your attention, and God is forgotten. I implore you to face rightabout, and to seek the Lord, that He may be
found of you; call upon Him while He is near.2T 290.1 2T 290.1
You have a great work before you, and you cannot afford to waste another moment without taking hold of it.
Brother P, I am alarmed for you; but I know that God loves you still, although your course has been wayward. If
He did not have a special love for you He would not present your dangers before me as He has. You have engaged
in jesting and sporting with men and women who have not the fear of God before them. Weak-headed and
unprincipled women have retained you in their presence, and you were like a charmed bird. You seemed fascinated
by these superficial persons. Angels of God were upon your track and have faithfully recorded every wrong act,
every instance of departure from virtue's path.2T 292.2 2T 292.2
God now calls upon you to repent, to be zealous in the work. Your eternal happiness will be determined by the
course you now pursue. Can you reject the invitations of mercy now offered? Can you choose your own way? Will
you cherish pride and vanity, and lose your soul at last? The word of God plainly tells us that few will be
saved, and that the greater number of those, even, who are called will prove themselves unworthy of everlasting
life. They will have no part in heaven, but will have their portion with Satan, and experience the second
death.2T 293.3 2T 293.3
It is not required of you to confess to those who know not your sin and errors. It is not your duty to publish a
confession which will lead unbelievers to triumph; but to those to whom it is proper, who will take no advantage
of your wrong, confess according to the word of God, and let them pray for you, and God will accept your work,
and will heal you. For your soul's sake, be entreated to make thorough work for eternity. Lay aside your pride,
your vanity, and make straight work. Come back again to the fold. The Shepherd is waiting to receive you.
Repent, and do your first works, and again come into favor with God.2T 296.2 2T 296.2
In your own family you have occupied a dignified and rather haughty position. There are defects in your wife, of
which you are aware. They have led to bad results. She is not naturally a housekeeper. Her education in this
direction must be acquired. She has improved some, and should apply herself earnestly to make greater
improvement. She lacks order, taste, and neatness in housekeeping and also in dress. It would be pleasing to God
if she should train her mind upon these things wherein she lacks. She does not have good government in her
family. She is too yielding, and fails to maintain her decisions. She is swayed by the desires and claims of her
children, and yields her judgment to theirs. Instead of trying to improve in these respects, as it is her
duty to do, she is glad of an opportunity or an excuse to release herself from home cares and responsibilities,
and permits others to perform the duties in her family that she should educate herself to love to do. She cannot
perform her part as a wife and mother until she shall educate herself in this direction. She lacks confidence in
herself. She is timid and retiring, and distrustful of herself. She has a very poor opinion of what she does,
and this discourages her from doing more. She needs encouragement; she needs words of tenderness and affection.
She has a good spirit. She is meek and quiet, and the Lord loves her; yet she should make thorough efforts to
correct these evils which tend to make her family unhappy. Practice in these things will give her confidence in
her own ability to perform her duties aright.2T 297.3 2T 297.3
God is displeased with disorder, slackness, and a lack of thoroughness, in anyone. These deficiencies are
serious evils and tend to wean the affections of the husband from the wife when the husband loves order,
well-disciplined children, and a well-regulated house. A wife and mother cannot make home agreeable and happy
unless she possesses a love for order, preserves her dignity, and has good government; therefore all who fail on
these points should begin at once to educate themselves in this direction and cultivate the very things wherein
is their greatest lack. Discipline will do much for those who are lacking in these essential qualifications.
Sister R gives up to these failings, and thinks that she cannot do otherwise than she does. After she has made a
trial, and fails to see decided improvement in herself, she is discouraged. This must not be. The happiness of
herself and her family depend upon her arousing herself, and working with earnestness and zeal to make a decided
reformation in these things. She must put on confidence and decision; put on the woman. Her nature is to shrink
from anything untried. No one can be more ready and willing than she to do, where she thinks she can succeed. If
she fails in her new effort, she must try, try again. She can earn the respect of her husband and children.2T
298.2 2T 298.2
Brother R, you are now in danger of making total shipwreck of your faith. You have sinned greatly. But your sin
in seeking to cover up, and blind the eyes of those who have suspected you of wrong, has been tenfold greater.
All have not acted as prudently and with as much love and care as the Lord would have been pleased to have them,
in order to redeem you. But when you tried to put on an air of injured innocence, did you think that God could
not see your wrong course? Did you think that He who made man out of the dust of the ground, and breathed into
his nostrils the breath of life, could not discern the intents and purposes of the heart? You have thought that
if you should confess your sin you would lose your honor—your life, as it were. You thought that your brethren
would have no confidence in you. You have not viewed matters in the right light. It is a shame to sin, but
always an honor to confess sin.2T 300.2 2T 300.2
You have been interested in music. This has given incautious, unwise women opportunity, and they have confided
their troubles to you. This has gratified your pride, but it has been a snare to you. It has opened a door for
the suggestions of Satan. You have not done as you should. You had no right to hear in families that which
has been spoken to you. These communications have corrupted your mind, increased your self-esteem, and led
to evil thoughts. You have permitted yourself to be a confessor to some sentimental women who desired sympathy
and wished to lean upon others. Had they possessed sound judgment and stood self-reliant, having an aim in life,
loving to do others good, they would not have been in a condition where they needed to come to anyone for
sympathy.2T 301.3 2T 301.3
You know not the deceptions of the human heart. You know not the devices of Satan. Some who have drawn largely
upon your sympathy have a sickly, diseased imagination, are lovesick, sentimental, ever eager to create a
sensation and make a great ado. Some are dissatisfied with their married life. There is not enough romance in
it. Novel reading has perverted all the good sense they ever had. They live in an imaginary world. Their
imagination creates a husband for themselves such as exists only in romances found in novels. They talk of
unrequited love. They are never contented or happy, because their imagination pictures to them a life that is
unreal. When they face the reality, come down to the simplicity of real life, and take up life's burdens in
their families, as is woman's lot, then they will find contentment and happiness.2T 302.1 2T 302.1
Yours can yet be a happy family. Your wife needs your help. She is like a clinging vine; she wants to lean upon
your strength. You can help her and lead her along. You should never censure her. Never reprove her if her
efforts are not what you think they should be. Rather encourage her by words of tenderness and love. You can
help your wife to preserve her dignity and self-respect. Never praise the work or acts of others before her to
make her feel her deficiencies. You have been harsh and unfeeling in this respect. You have shown greater
courtesy to your hired help than to her and have placed them ahead of her in the house.2T 305.1 2T 305.1
God loves your wife. She has suffered, but He has noticed all, marked all, and will not hold you guiltless
for the wounds you have caused. It is neither wealth nor intellect that gives happiness. It is moral worth. True
goodness is accounted of Heaven as true greatness. The condition of the moral affections determines the
worth of the man. A person may have property and intellect, and yet be valueless, because the glowing fire of
goodness has never burned upon the altar of his heart, because his conscience has been seared, blackened, and
crisped with selfishness and sin. When the lust of the flesh controls the man, and the evil passions of the
carnal nature are permitted to rule, skepticism in regard to the realities of the Christian religion is
encouraged, and doubts are expressed as though it were a special virtue to doubt.2T 305.2 2T 305.2
The life of Solomon might have been remarkable until its close if virtue had been preserved. But he surrendered
this special grace to lustful passion. In his youth he looked to God for guidance and trusted in Him, and God
chose for him and gave him wisdom that astonished the world. His power and wisdom were extolled throughout the
land. But his love of women was his sin. This passion he did not control in his manhood, and it proved a
snare to him. His wives led him into idolatry, and when he began to descend the declivity of life, the wisdom
that God had given him was removed; he lost his firmness of character and became more like the giddy youth,
wavering between right and wrong. Yielding his principles, he placed himself in the current of evil, and thus
separated himself from God, the foundation and source of his strength. He had moved from principle. Wisdom had
been more precious to him than the gold of Ophir. But, alas! lustful passions gained the victory. He was
deceived and ruined by women. What a lesson for watchfulness! What a testimony to the need of strength from God
to the very last!2T 305.3 2T 305.3
In the battle with inward corruptions and outward temptations, even the wise and powerful Solomon was
vanquished. It is not safe to permit the least departure from the strictest integrity. “Abstain from all
appearance of evil.” When a woman relates her family troubles, or complains of her husband, to another man,
she violates her marriage vows; she dishonors her husband and breaks down the wall erected to preserve the
sanctity of the marriage relation; she throws wide open the door and invites Satan to enter with his insidious
temptations. This is just as Satan would have it. If a woman comes to a Christian brother with a tale of her
woes, her disappointments and trials, he should ever advise her, if she must confide her troubles to someone, to
select sisters for her confidants, and then there will be no appearance of evil whereby the cause of God may
suffer reproach.2T 306.1 2T 306.1
My dear boy, commence anew, determined by God's help to follow the things which are true, lovely, and of good
report. Let the fear of God, united with love and affection for all around you, be seen in all your actions.
Be faithful and thorough; rid yourself of everything like slackness. Have a place for everything, and put
everything in its place. Be accommodating, kind, cheerful, and agreeable. Then you can win your way into the
hearts of those with whom you associate. One thing ever bear in mind: No young man can be possessed of a right
spirit who does not respect women and seek to lighten their cares. It is the worst sign that can be found in a
young man to consider it beneath him to lighten the labor of women. Such a man is marked. No woman would commit
the keeping of her life to such a man; for he will never make a tender, careful, considerate husband.2T 311.2 2T
311.2
Remember that the eye of God is ever upon you. When you answer disrespectfully, God sees and hears you. The time
is coming when all shall be judged according to the deeds done in the body. You will have a part to act in the
judgment. Jesus will either receive or reject you. Flee to Him for strength and grace. He desires to help you,
to be the guide of your youth, and to so strengthen you that you can bless others with your influence. God loves
you and will save you if you come in His appointed way; but if you rebel and choose your own course, it will be
to your eternal loss. Pray much, for prayer is one of the most essential duties. Without it you cannot
maintain a Christian walk. It elevates, strengthens, and ennobles; it is the soul talking with God.2T 312.2
2T 312.2
Your conversation is often of a low order. You are deceiving your own soul, and this delusion will prove fatal
unless you arouse to see yourself as you are and turn unto God with true humbleness of mind. You are inclined to
be deceptive. Your son has not an experimental knowledge of God or of the sacred claims of truth. He is
flattered by his parents that he is a Christian, but he is a most miserable representative of Sabbathkeeping
Christians. God forbid that we acknowledge such as being Christlike. You do not discipline your boy. He is
self-willed and bigoted. He has but very little sense of true courtesy or even common politeness. He is rough
and uncultivated, unloving and unlovable. You represent to others that he is a Christian, and by so doing you
disgrace the cause of Christ. This boy is in a fair way of becoming an educated hypocrite. He has no control
over himself, yet you flatter him that he is a Christian.2T 315.1 2T 315.1
Sister S, your husband might be of some use in the church if your influence were what it ought to be. But your
example and influence disqualify him to exert a sanctifying influence in the church. Home influences more than
counteract his efforts for good. You are wholly unqualified to be the wife of an elder of the church. God calls
upon you to reform. Your husband has a work to do to set his heart and house in order. When he is
converted, then can he strengthen his brethren.2T 316.2 2T 316.2
Be not self-caring. Overcome your notions, your little peculiarities, and seek only to represent Jesus. When
talking or praying in meeting, do not be too lengthy. You have failed here. You can remedy this. Lengthy
speaking and praying is injurious to yourself and is no benefit to those who hear. You will have close work to
be an overcomer. Yet you can do it if you engage in the work calmly. Here you need to guard yourself. You are
uneasy, hurried, nervous. This you may also overcome.2T 321.1 2T 321.1
In the last view given I was shown that you do not understand yourself. You have a work to do for yourself which
no one can do for you. Your experience in the truth is short, and you have not been thoroughly converted. You
place a higher estimate upon yourself than you will bear. I was pointed back to your past life. Your mind has
not been elevated, but has dwelt upon subjects not calculated to lead to purity of action. You have had habits
which were corrupt, and which have tainted your morals. You have been too familiar with the other sex, and have
not possessed modesty of deportment. You would be well suited were there greater familiarity encouraged between
men and women, much after Dr. A's theory. Your influence at ----- was not good. You were not a proper person for
that place; your light and trifling conversation disqualified you to exert a good influence. The character of
your music was not such as to encourage elevated thoughts or feelings, but rather to degenerate.2T 321.3 2T
321.3
Inward peace and a conscience void of offense toward God will quicken and invigorate the intellect like dew
distilled upon the tender plants. The will is then rightly directed and controlled, and is more decided, and yet
free from perverseness. The meditations are pleasing because they are sanctified. The serenity of mind which
you may possess will bless all with whom you associate. This peace and calmness will, in time, become natural,
and will reflect its precious rays upon all around you, to be again reflected upon you. The more you taste this
heavenly peace and quietude of mind, the more it will increase. It is an animated, living pleasure which does
not throw all the moral energies into a stupor, but awakens them to increased activity. Perfect peace is an
attribute of heaven which angels possess. May God help you to become a possessor of this peace.2T 327.1 2T 327.1
From what was shown me, Sabbathkeeping Adventists have but a feeble sense of how large a place the world and
selfishness hold in their hearts. If you have a desire to do good and glorify God, there are many ways in which
you can do it. But you have not felt that this was the result of true religion. This is the fruit which every
good tree will produce. You have not felt that it was required of you to be interested in others, to make their
cases your own, and to manifest an unselfish interest for the very ones who stand most in need of help. You have
not reached out to help the most needy, the most helpless. Had you children of your own to call into exercise
care, affection, and love, you would not be so much shut up to yourselves and to your own interests. If those
who have no children, and whom God has made stewards of means, would expand their hearts to care for children
who need love, care, and affection, and assistance with this world's goods, they would be far happier than they
are today. So long as youth who have not a father's pitying care nor a mother's tender love are exposed to the
corrupting influences of these last days, it is somebody's duty to supply the place of father and mother to some
of them. Learn to give them love, affection, and sympathy. All who profess to have a Father in heaven, who they
hope will care for them and finally take them to the home He has prepared for them, ought to feel a solemn
obligation resting upon them to be friends to the friendless and fathers to the orphans, to aid the widows, and
be of some practical use in this world by benefiting humanity. Many have not viewed these things in a right
light. If they live merely for themselves, they will have no greater strength than this calls for.2T 328.3 2T
328.3
The youth who are growing up among us are not cared for as they should be. Some of the brethren must have
duties which they are not willing and ready to see and perform. The fear of inconveniencing themselves is a
sufficient excuse for many. The day of God will reveal unfulfilled duties—souls lost because the selfish would
not take pains to interest themselves in their behalf.2T 329.1 2T 329.1
I was shown that should professed Christians cultivate more affection and kind regard in caring for others, they
would be repaid fourfold. God marks. He knows for what object we live, and whether our living is put to the very
best account for poor, fallen humanity, or whether our eyes are eclipsed to everything but our own interest, and
to everyone but our own poor selves. I entreat you, in behalf of Christ, in behalf of your own souls, and in
behalf of the youth, not to think so lightly of this matter as many do. It is a grave, a serious thing, and
affects your interest in the kingdom of Christ, inasmuch as the salvation of precious souls is involved. Why is
it not a duty which God enjoins upon you who are able, to expend something for the benefit of the homeless, even
though they may be ignorant and undisciplined? Shall you study to labor only in the direction where you will
receive the most selfish pleasure and profit? It is not meet for you to neglect the divine favor that Heaven
offers you if you will care for those who need your care, and thus let God knock in vain at your door. He stands
there in the person of the poor, the homeless orphans, and the afflicted widows, who need love, sympathy,
affection, and encouragement. If you do it not unto one of these, you would not do it unto Christ were He upon
the earth.2T 329.2 2T 329.2
Call to mind your former wretchedness, your spiritual blindness, and the darkness which enshrouded you before
Christ, a tender, loving Saviour, came to your aid and reached you where you were. If you let these seasons pass
without giving tangible proofs of your gratitude for this wonderful and amazing love which a compassionate
Saviour exercised toward you, who were aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, there is reason to fear that
still greater darkness and misery will come upon you. Now is your sowing time. You will reap that which you sow.
Avail yourselves while you may of every privilege of doing good. These privileges improved are as a passing
shower, which will water and revive you. Lay hold of every opportunity within your reach of doing good.
Idle hands will reap a small harvest. For what do older persons live but to care for the young and help the
helpless? God has committed them to us who are older and have experience, and He will call us to account if our
duties in this direction are neglected. What though our labor may not be appreciated! what though it prove a
failure many times, and a success but once! This once will outweigh all the discouragements previously borne.2T
330.1 2T 330.1
But few have a true sense of what is comprised in the word Christian. It is to be Christlike, to do others good,
to be divested of all selfishness, and to have our lives marked with acts of disinterested benevolence. Our
Redeemer throws souls into the arms of the church, for them to care for unselfishly and train for heaven, and
thus be co-workers with Him. But the church too often thrusts them away, upon the devil's battlefield. One
member will say, “It is not my duty,” and then bring up some trifling excuse. “Well,” says another, “neither is
it my duty;” and finally it is nobody's duty, and the soul is left uncared for to perish. It is the duty of
every Christian to engage in this self-denying, self-sacrificing enterprise. Cannot God return into their
granaries and increase their flocks, so that instead of loss there shall be increase? “There is that scattereth,
and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty.”2T 331.1 2T
331.1
October 2, 1868, I was shown the great and solemn work before us of warning the world of the coming judgment.
Our example, if in accordance with the truth we profess, will save a few, and condemn the many, leaving them
without excuse in the day when the cases of all will be decided. The righteous are to be prepared for
everlasting life, and sinners, who will not become acquainted with the will and ways of God, are appointed to
destruction.2T 334.2 2T 334.2
Ministers should become Bible students. Are the truths which they handle mighty? Then they should seek to handle
them skillfully. Their ideas should be clear and strong, and their spirits fervent, or they will weaken the
force of the truth which they handle. By tamely presenting the truth, merely repeating the theory without
being stirred by it themselves, they can never convert men. If they should live as long as did Noah, their
efforts would be without effect. Their love for souls must be intense and their zeal fervent. A listless,
unfeeling manner of presenting the truth will never arouse men and women from their deathlike slumber. They
must show by their manners, by their acts and words, and by their preaching and praying, that they believe that
Christ is at the door. Men and women are in the last hours of probation, and yet are careless and stupid, and
ministers have no power to arouse them; they are asleep themselves. Sleeping preachers preaching to a sleeping
people!2T 337.2 2T 337.2
Visiting from house to house forms an important part of the minister's labors. He should aim to converse with
all the members of the family, whether they profess the truth or not. It is his duty to ascertain the spiritual
condition of all; and he should live so near to God that he can counsel, exhort, and reprove, carefully and in
wisdom. He should have the grace of God in his own heart and the glory of God constantly in view. All lightness
and trifling is positively forbidden in the word of God. His conversation should be in heaven, his words
seasoned with grace. All flattery should be put away, for it is Satan's work to flatter. Poor, weak, fallen men
generally think enough of themselves and need no help in this direction. Flattering your ministers is out of
place. It perverts the mind and does not lead to meekness and humility; yet men and women love to be praised,
and it is too frequently the case that ministers love it. Their vanity is gratified by it, but it has proved a
curse to many. Reproof is more to be prized than flattery.2T 338.1 2T 338.1
Wicked men will not oppose a form of godliness nor reject a popular ministry which presents no cross for them to
bear. The natural heart will raise no serious objection to a religion in which there is nothing to make the
transgressor of the law tremble or bring to bear upon the heart and conscience the terrible realities of a
judgment to come. It is the demonstration of the Spirit and the power of God which raises opposition and leads
the natural heart to rebel. The truth that saves the soul must not only come from God; but His Spirit must
attend its communication to others, else it falls powerless before opposing influences. Oh, that the truth would
fall from the lips of God's servants with such power as to burn its way to the hearts of the people!2T 344.1 2T
344.1
I have been shown that we live amid the perils of the last days. Because iniquity abounds, the love of many
waxes cold. The word “many” refers to the professed followers of Christ. They are affected by the prevailing
iniquity and backslide from God, but it is not necessary that they should be thus affected. The cause of
this declension is that they do not stand clear from this iniquity. The fact that their love to God is waxing
cold because iniquity abounds shows that they are, in some sense, partakers in this iniquity, or it would not
affect their love for God and their zeal and fervor in His cause.2T 346.1 2T 346.1
A terrible picture of the condition of the world has been presented before me. Immorality abounds everywhere.
Licentiousness is the special sin of this age. Never did vice lift its deformed head with such boldness as now.
The people seem to be benumbed, and the lovers of virtue and true goodness are nearly discouraged by its
boldness, strength, and prevalence. The iniquity which abounds is not merely confined to the unbeliever and the
scoffer. Would that this were the case, but it is not. Many men and women who profess the religion of Christ are
guilty. Even some who profess to be looking for His appearing are no more prepared for that event than Satan
himself. They are not cleansing themselves from all pollution. They have so long served their lust that it is
natural for their thoughts to be impure and their imaginations corrupt. It is as impossible to cause their minds
to dwell upon pure and holy things as it would be to turn the course of Niagara and send its waters pouring up
the falls.2T 346.2 2T 346.2
Youth and children of both sexes engage in moral pollution, and practice this disgusting,
soul-and-body-destroying vice. Many professed Christians are so benumbed by the same practice that their
moral sensibilities cannot be aroused to understand that it is sin, and that if continued its sure results
will be utter shipwreck of body and mind. Man, the noblest being upon the earth, formed in the image of God,
transforms himself into a beast! He makes himself gross and corrupt. Every Christian will have to learn to
restrain his passions and be controlled by principle. Unless he does this he is unworthy of the Christian
name.2T 347.1
Some who make a high profession do not understand the sin of self-abuse and its sure results. Long-established
habit has blinded their understanding. They do not realize the exceeding sinfulness of this degrading sin, which
is enervating the system and destroying their brain nerve power. Moral principle is exceedingly weak when it
conflicts with established habit. Solemn messages from heaven cannot forcibly impress the heart that is not
fortified against the indulgence of this degrading vice. The sensitive nerves of the brain have lost their
healthy tone by morbid excitation to gratify an unnatural desire for sensual indulgence. The brain nerves which
communicate with the entire system are the only medium through which Heaven can communicate to man and affect
his inmost life. Whatever disturbs the circulation of the electric currents in the nervous system lessens the
strength of the vital powers, and the result is a deadening of the sensibilities of the mind. In consideration
of these facts, how important that ministers and people who profess godliness should stand forth clear and
untainted from this soul-debasing vice! 2T 347.2
Some will acknowledge the evil of sinful indulgences, yet will excuse themselves by saying that they cannot
overcome their passions. This is a terrible admission for any person to make who names Christ. “Let
everyone that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.” Why is this weakness? It is because the animal
propensities have been strengthened by exercise until they have gained the ascendancy over the higher powers.
Men and women lack principle. They are dying spiritually because they have so long pampered their natural
appetites that their power of self-government seems gone. The lower passions of their nature have taken the
reins, and that which should be the governing power has become the servant of corrupt passion. The soul is held
in lowest bondage. Sensuality has quenched the desire for holiness and withered spiritual prosperity.2T 348.1 2T
348.1
I had resolved not to engage in prayer for anyone unless the Spirit of the Lord should dictate in the
matter. I had been shown that there was so much iniquity abounding, even among professed Sabbathkeepers, that I
did not wish to unite in prayer for those of whose history I had no knowledge. I stated my reason. I was assured
by the brethren that, as far as they knew, he was a worthy brother. I conversed a few words with the one who had
solicited our prayers that he might be healed, but I could not feel free. He wept, and said that he had waited
for us to come, and he felt assured that if we would pray for him he would be restored to health. We told him
that we were unacquainted with his life, that we would rather those who knew him would pray for him. He
importuned us so earnestly that we decided to consider his case and present it before the Lord that night; and
if the way seemed clear, we would comply with his request.2T 349.3 2T 349.3
When the young adopt vile practices while the spirit is tender, they will never obtain force to fully and
correctly develop physical, intellectual, and moral character. Here was a man debasing himself daily, and
yet daring to venture into the presence of God and ask an increase of strength which he had vilely
squandered, and which, if granted, he would consume upon his lust. What forbearance has God! If He
should deal with man according to his corrupt ways, who could live in His sight? What if we had been less
cautious and carried the case of this man before God while he was practicing iniquity, would the Lord have
heard? would He have answered? “For Thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness: neither shall evil
dwell with Thee. The foolish shall not stand in Thy sight: Thou hatest all workers of iniquity.” “If I regard
iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me.”2T 351.1 2T 351.1
This is not a solitary case. Even the marriage relation was not sufficient to preserve this man from the corrupt
habits of his youth. I wish I could be convinced that such cases as the one I have presented are rare, but I
know they are frequent. Children born to parents who are controlled by corrupt passions are worthless. What can
be expected of such children but that they will sink lower in the scale than their parents? What can be
expected of the rising generation? Thousands are devoid of principle. These very ones are transmitting to their
offspring their own miserable, corrupt passions. What a legacy! Thousands drag out their unprincipled lives,
tainting their associates, and perpetuating their debased passions by transmitting them to their children. They
take the responsibility of giving to them the stamp of their own characters.2T 351.2 2T 351.2
I come again to Christians. If all who profess to obey the law of God were free from iniquity, my soul would be
relieved; but they are not. Even some who profess to keep all the commandments of God are guilty of the sin of
adultery. What can I say to arouse their benumbed sensibilities? Moral principle, strictly carried out, becomes
the only safeguard of the soul. If ever there was a time when the diet should be of the most simple kind, it is
now. Meat should not be placed before our children. Its influence is to excite and strengthen the lower
passions, and has a tendency to deaden the moral powers. Grains and fruits prepared free from grease, and in as
natural a condition as possible, should be the food for the tables of all who claim to be preparing for
translation to heaven. The less feverish the diet, the more easily can the passions be controlled. Gratification
of taste should not be consulted irrespective of physical, intellectual, or moral health.2T 352.1 2T 352.1
We are not our own. We have been purchased with a dear price, even the sufferings and death of the Son of God.
If we could understand this, and fully realize it, we would feel a great responsibility resting upon us to keep
ourselves in the very best condition of health, that we might render to God perfect service. But when we take
any course which expends our vitality, decreases our strength, or beclouds the intellect we sin against God.
In pursuing this course we are not glorifying Him in our bodies and spirits which are His, but are committing a
great wrong in His sight.2T 354.2 2T 354.2
We believe without a doubt that Christ is soon coming. This is not a fable to us; it is a reality. We have no
doubt, neither have we had a doubt for years, that the doctrines we hold today are present truth, and that we
are nearing the judgment. We are preparing to meet Him who, escorted by a retinue of holy angels, is to appear
in the clouds of heaven to give the faithful and the just the finishing touch of immortality. When He comes He
is not to cleanse us of our sins, to remove from us the defects in our characters, or to cure us of the
infirmities of our tempers and dispositions. If wrought for us at all, this work will all be accomplished before
that time. When the Lord comes, those who are holy will be holy still. Those who have preserved their bodies and
spirits in holiness, in sanctification and honor, will then receive the finishing touch of immortality. But
those who are unjust, unsanctified, and filthy will remain so forever. No work will then be done for them to
remove their defects and give them holy characters. The Refiner does not then sit to pursue His refining process
and remove their sins and their corruption. This is all to be done in these hours of probation. It is now that
this work is to be accomplished for us.2T 355.1 2T 355.1
When we have tried to present the health reform to our brethren and sisters, and have spoken to them of the
importance of eating and drinking and doing all that they do to the glory of God, many by their actions have
said: “It is nobody's business whether I eat this or that. Whatever we do we are to bear the consequences
ourselves.” Dear friends, you are greatly mistaken. You are not the only sufferers from a wrong course. The
society you are in bears the consequences of your wrongs, in a great degree, as well as yourselves. If you
suffer from your intemperance in eating or drinking, we that are around you or associated with you are also
affected by your infirmities. We have to suffer on account of your wrong course. If it has an influence to
lessen your powers of mind or body, we feel it when in your society, and are affected by it. If, instead of
having a buoyancy of spirit, you are gloomy, you cast a shadow upon the spirits of all around you. If we are sad
and depressed, and in trouble, you could, if in a right condition of health, have a clear brain to show us the
way out and speak a comforting word to us. But if your brain is so benumbed by your wrong course of living that
you cannot give us the right counsel, do we not meet with a loss? Does not your influence seriously affect us?
We may have a good degree of confidence in our own judgment, yet we want to have counselors; for “in the
multitude of counselors there is safety.” We desire that our course should look consistent to those we love, and
we wish to seek their counsel and have them able to give it with a clear brain. But what care we for your
judgment, if your brain nerve power has been taxed to the utmost, and the vitality withdrawn from the brain to
take care of the improper food placed in your stomachs, or of an enormous quantity of even healthful food? What
care we for the judgment of such persons? They see through a mass of undigested food. Therefore your course of
living affects us. It is impossible for you to pursue any wrong course without causing others to suffer.2T
356.2 2T 356.2
“I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: but I keep under my body,
and bring it into subjection.” There is work here for every man, woman, and child to do. Satan is constantly
seeking to gain control of your bodies and spirits. But Christ has bought you, and you are His property. And now
it is for you to work in union with Christ, in union with the holy angels that minister unto you. It is
for you to keep the body under and bring it into subjection. Unless you do this you will certainly lose
everlasting life and the crown of immortality. And yet some will say: “What business is it to anybody what I eat
or what I drink?” I have shown you what relation your course has to others. You have seen that it has much to do
with the influence you exert in your families. It has much to do with molding the characters of your children.2T
359.1 2T 359.1
Let me tell you that children are born to evil. Satan seems to have control of them. He takes possession of
their young minds, and they are corrupted. Why do fathers and mothers act as though a lethargy were upon them?
They do not mistrust that Satan is sowing evil seed in their families. They are as blind and careless and
reckless in regard to these things as it is possible for them to be. Why do they not awake, and read and study
upon these subjects? Says the apostle: “Add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge
temperance; and to temperance patience,” etc. Here is a work which rests upon every one who professes to follow
Christ; it is to live upon the plan of addition.2T 360.1 2T 360.1
The minds of some of these children are so weakened that they have but one half or one third of the brilliancy
of intellect that they might have had had they been virtuous and pure. They have thrown it away in self-abuse.
Right here in this church, corruption is teeming on every hand. Now and then there is a sing, or some gathering
for pleasure. Every time I hear of these, I feel like clothing myself in sackcloth. “Oh that my head were
waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears!” “Spare Thy people, O Lord.” I feel distressed. I have an agony of
soul that is beyond anything that I can describe to you. You are asleep. Would the lightning and thunder of
Sinai arouse this church? Would they arouse you, fathers and mothers, to commence the work of reformation in
your own houses? You should be teaching your children. You should be instructing them how to shun the vices and
corruptions of this age. Instead of this, many are studying how to get something good to eat. You place upon
your tables butter, eggs, and meat, and your children partake of them. They are fed with the very things that
will excite their animal passions, and then you come to meeting and ask God to bless and save your children. How
high do your prayers go? You have a work to do first. When you have done all for your children which God has
left for you to do then you can with confidence claim the special help that God has promised to give you.2T
361.2 2T 361.2
But even health reformers can err in the quantity of food. They can eat immoderately of a healthy quality of
food. Some in this house err in the quality. They have never taken their position upon health reform.
They have chosen to eat and drink what they pleased and when they pleased. They are injuring their systems in
this way. Not only this, but they are injuring their families by placing upon their tables a feverish diet which
will increase the animal passions of their children and lead them to care but little for heavenly things. The
parents are thus strengthening the animal, and lessening the spiritual, powers of their children. What a heavy
penalty will they have to pay in the end! And then they wonder that their children are so weak morally!2T 365.1
2T 365.1
Parents have not given their children the right education. Frequently they manifest the same imperfections which
are seen in the children. They eat improperly, and this calls their nervous energies to the stomach, and they
have no vitality to expend in other directions. They cannot properly control their children because of their own
impatience, neither can they teach them the right way. Perhaps they take hold of them roughly and give them
an impatient blow. I have said that to shake a child would shake two evil spirits in, while it would shake one
out. If a child is wrong, to shake it only makes it worse. It will not subdue it. When the system is not in
a right condition, when the circulation is broken up, and the nervous power has all that it can do to take care
of a bad quality of food, or too great a quantity even of that which is good, parents have not self-command.
They cannot reason from cause to effect. Here is the reason why—in every move they make in their families
they create more trouble than they cure. They do not seem to understand and reason from cause to effect, and
they go to work like blind men. They seem to act as though it would especially glorify God for them to move like
wild men, and if anything wrong should occur in their families, to put it down with roughness and violence.2T
365.2 2T 365.2
Who are our children? They are only our younger brothers and sisters in the family that God acknowledges as His.
We are dealing with the members of the Lord's family. And while the care of them is committed to us, how careful
should we be that we bring them up for the Lord, so that when the Master comes we can say: “Here, Lord, are we,
and the children that Thou hast given us.” Shall we then be able to say: We have tried to do our work, and we
have tried to do it well”?2T 366.1 2T 366.1
I have seen mothers of large families, who could not see the work that lay right in their pathway, just
before them in their own families. They wanted to be missionaries and do some great work. They were looking out
for themselves some high position, but neglecting to take care of the very work at home which the Lord had left
for them to do. How important that the brain be clear! How important that the body be as free as possible
from disease, in order that we may do the work which Heaven has left for us to do, and perform it in such a
manner that the Master can say: “Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few
things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” My sisters, do not
despise the few things which the Lord has left for you to do. Let each day's actions be such that in the day of
final settlement of accounts you will not be ashamed to meet the record made by the recording angel.2T 366.2 2T
366.2
Now in regard to milk and sugar: I know of persons who have become frightened at the health reform, and said
they would have nothing to do with it, because it has spoken against a free use of these things. Changes should
be made with great care, and we should move cautiously and wisely. We want to take that course which will
recommend itself to the intelligent men and women of the land. Large quantities of milk and sugar eaten together
are injurious. They impart impurities to the system. Animals from which milk is obtained are not always healthy.
They may be diseased. A cow may be apparently well in the morning, and die before night. Then she was diseased
in the morning, and her milk was diseased; but you did not know it. The animal creation is diseased. Flesh meats
are diseased. Could we know that animals were in perfect health, I would recommend that people eat flesh meats
sooner than large quantities of milk and sugar. It would not do the injury that milk and sugar do. Sugar clogs
the system. It hinders the working of the living machine.2T 368.4 2T 368.4
I frequently sit down to the tables of the brethren and sisters, and see that they use a great amount of milk
and sugar. These clog the system, irritate the digestive organs, and affect the brain. Anything that hinders the
active motion of the living machinery affects the brain very directly. And from the light given me, sugar,
when largely used, is more injurious than meat. These changes should be made cautiously, and the subject
should be treated in a manner not calculated to disgust and prejudice those whom we would teach and help.2T
370.1 2T 370.1
Our sisters often do not know how to cook. To such I would say: I would go to the very best cook that could
be found in the country, and remain there if necessary for weeks, until I had become mistress of the art, an
intelligent, skillful cook. I would pursue this course if I were forty years old. It is your duty to
know how to cook, and it is your duty to teach your daughters to cook. When you are teaching them the art of
cookery you are building around them a barrier that will preserve them from the folly and vice which they may
otherwise be tempted to engage in. I prize my seamstress, I value my copyist; but my cook, who knows well how to
prepare the food to sustain life and nourish brain, bone, and muscle, fills the most important place among the
helpers in my family.2T 370.2 2T 370.2
Mothers, there is nothing that leads to such evils as to lift the burdens from your daughters, and give them
nothing special to do, and let them choose their own employment, perhaps a little crochet or some other
fancywork to busy themselves. Let them have exercise of the limbs and muscles. If it wearies them, what then?
Are you not wearied in your work? Will weariness hurt your children, unless overworked, more than it hurts you?
No, indeed. They can recover from their weariness in a good night's rest and be prepared to engage in labor the
next day. It is a sin to let them grow up in idleness. The sin and ruin of Sodom was abundance of bread and
idleness.2T 371.1 2T 371.1
We can have a variety of good, wholesome food, cooked in a healthful manner, so that it can be made palatable to
all. And if you, my sisters, do not know how to cook, I advise you to learn. It is of vital importance to you to
know how to cook. There are more souls lost from poor cooking than you have any idea of. It produces sickness,
disease, and bad tempers; the system becomes deranged, and heavenly things cannot be discerned. There is more
religion in a loaf of good bread than many of you think. There is more religion in good cooking than you have
any idea of. We want you to learn what good religion is, and to carry it out in your families. When I
have been from home sometimes, I have known that the bread upon the table, and the food generally, would hurt
me; but I would be obliged to eat a little to sustain life. It is a sin in the sight of Heaven to have such
food. I have suffered for want of proper food. For a dyspeptic stomach, you may place upon your tables
fruits of different kinds, but not too many at one meal. In this way you may have a variety, and it will taste
good, and after you have eaten your meals you will feel well.2T 373.1 2T 373.1
I am astonished to learn that, after all the light that has been given in this place, many of you eat between
meals! You should never let a morsel pass your lips between your regular meals. Eat what you ought, but
eat it at one meal, and then wait until the next. I eat enough to satisfy the wants of nature; but when I get
up from the table, my appetite is just as good as when I sat down. And when the next meal comes, I am ready to
take my portion, and no more. Should I eat a double amount now and then, because it tastes good, how could I bow
down and ask God to help me in my work of writing, when I could not get an idea on account of my gluttony?
Could I ask God to take care of that unreasonable load upon my stomach? That would be dishonoring Him. That
would be asking to consume upon my lust. Now I eat just what I think is right, and then I can ask Him to give me
strength to perform the work that He has given me to do. And I have known that Heaven has heard and answered my
prayer when I have offered this petition.2T 373.2 2T 373.2
Again, when we eat immoderately, we sin against our own bodies. Upon the Sabbath, in the house of God,
gluttons will sit and sleep under the burning truths of God's word. They can neither keep their eyes open, nor
comprehend the solemn discourses given. Do you think that such are glorifying God in their bodies and spirits,
which are His? No; they dishonor Him. And the dyspeptic—what has made him dyspeptic is taking this course.
Instead of observing regularity, he has let appetite control him, and has eaten between meals. Perhaps, if his
habits are sedentary, he has not had the vitalizing air of heaven to help in the work of digestion; he may not
have had sufficient exercise for his health.2T 374.1 2T 374.1
Some of you feel as though you would like to have somebody tell you how much to eat. This is not the way it
should be. We are to act from a moral and religious standpoint. We are to be temperate in all things, because an
incorruptible crown, a heavenly treasure, is before us. And now I wish to say to my brethren and sisters, I
would have moral courage to take my position and to govern myself. I would not want to put that on someone else.
You eat too much, and then you are sorry, and so you keep thinking upon what you eat and drink. Just eat that
which is for the best, and go right away, feeling clear in the sight of Heaven, and not having remorse of
conscience. We do not believe in removing temptations entirely away from either children or grown persons. We
all have a warfare before us and must stand in a position to resist the temptations of Satan, and we want to
know that we possess the power in ourselves to do this.2T 374.2 2T 374.2
My voice shall be raised against novices undertaking to treat disease professedly according to the principles
of health reform. God forbid that we should be the subjects for them to experiment upon! We are too few.
It is altogether too inglorious a warfare for us to die in. God deliver us from such danger! We do not need such
teachers and physicians. Let those try to treat disease who know something about the human system. The heavenly
Physician was full of compassion. This spirit is needed by those who deal with the sick. Some who undertake to
become physicians are bigoted, selfish, and mulish. You cannot teach them anything. It may be they have never
done anything worth doing. They may not have made life a success. They know nothing really worth knowing, and
yet they have started up to practice the health reform. We cannot afford to let such persons kill off this one
and that one. No; we cannot afford it!2T 375.1 2T 375.1
May the Lord help you to feel as you never felt before. May He help you to die to self, and get the spirit of
reformation in your homes, that the angels of God may come into your midst to minister unto you, and that you
may be fitted for translation to heaven.2T 376.2 2T 376.2
Those professing to be Christians should not enter the marriage relation until the matter has been carefully and
prayerfully considered from an elevated standpoint to see if God can be glorified by the union. Then they should
duly consider the result of every privilege of the marriage relation, and sanctified principle should be the
basis of every action. Before increasing their family, they should take into consideration whether God would be
glorified or dishonored by their bringing children into the world. They should seek to glorify God by their
union from the first, and during every year of their married life. They should calmly consider what provision
can be made for their children. They have no right to bring children into the world to be a burden to others.
Have they a business that they can rely upon to sustain a family so that they need not become a burden to
others? If they have not, they commit a crime in bringing children into the world to suffer for want of proper
care, food, and clothing. In this fast, corrupt age these things are not considered. Lustful passion bears sway
and will not submit to control, although feebleness, misery, and death are the result of its reign. Women are
forced to a life of hardship, pain, and suffering because of the uncontrollable passions of men who bear the
name of husband—more rightly could they be called brutes. Mothers drag out a miserable existence, with children
in their arms nearly all the time, managing every way to put bread into their mouths and clothes upon their
backs. Such accumulated misery fills the world.2T 380.2 2T 380.2
B has been very deficient. While in her best condition of health, his wife was not provided with a plenty of
wholesome food and with proper clothing. Then, when she needed extra clothing and extra food, and that of a
simple yet nutritious quality, it was not allowed her. Her system craved material to convert into blood, but he
would not provide it. A moderate amount of milk and sugar, and a little salt, white bread raised with yeast for
a change, graham flour prepared in a variety of ways by other hands than her own, plain cake with raisins, rice
pudding with raisins, prunes, and figs, occasionally, and many other dishes I might mention, would have answered
the demand of appetite. If he could not obtain some of these things, a little domestic wine would have done her
no injury; it would have been better for her to have it than to do without it. In some cases, even a small
amount of the least hurtful meat would do less injury than to suffer strong cravings for it.2T 383.4 2T 383.4
Those who take the lives of others in their hands must be men who have been marked as making life a success.
They must be men of judgment and wisdom, men who can sympathize and feel to the depths, men whose whole
being is stirred when they witness suffering. Some men who have been unsuccessful in every other enterprise in
life take up the business of a physician. They take the lives of men and women in their hands, when they have
had no experience. They read a plan which somebody has followed with success, and adopt it, and then practice
upon those who have confidence in them, actually destroying the last spark of life; yet after all they do not
learn anything, but will go on just as sanguine in the next case, observing the same rigid treatment. Some
persons may have a power of constitution sufficient to withstand the terrible tax imposed upon them, and live.
Then the novices take the glory to themselves, when none is due them. Everything is due to God and to a powerful
constitution.2T 385.1 2T 385.1
In his father's family he has not been a blessing, but a cause of anxiety and sorrow. His will was not subdued
in childhood. He had such a reluctance to acknowledge frankly that he had made mistakes and done wrong that, to
get out of the difficulty, he would set the powers of his mind at work to invent some excuse that he flattered
himself was not a direct lie, rather than humble himself sufficiently to confess his wrong. This habit has been
brought with him into his religious experience. He has a peculiar faculty of turning away a point by pleading
forgetfulness, when, many times, he chooses to forget.2T 387.3 2T 387.3
“And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, in meekness
instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of
the truth.” “To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers [not talking the truth in a boasting, triumphant
manner], but gentle, showing all meekness unto all men.” “But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be
ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness
and fear.”2T 389.1 2T 389.1
It has been some time since I have taken my pen to write anything except urgent letters which could not be
delayed. I have had a discouraging weight upon my spirits for months, which has nearly crushed me. That which
discourages me the most is the fear that all I may write will do no more good than has our earnest, anxious,
wearing labor in ----- the past winter and spring. The hopeless view I have taken of matters and things at that
place has kept my pen nearly still and my voice nearly silent. My hands have been weakened and my heart
depressed, to see nothing gained by the protracted effort there. I am nearly hopeless in regard to our efforts’
being successful to awaken the sensibilities of our Sabbathkeeping people to see the elevated position which God
requires them to occupy. They do not view religious things from an elevated standpoint. This is just your
condition.2T 390.1 2T 390.1
Parents do not generally suspect that their children understand anything about this vice. In very many cases the
parents are the real sinners. They have abused their marriage privileges, and by indulgence have strengthened
their animal passions. And as these have strengthened, the moral and intellectual faculties have become weak.
The spiritual has been overborne by the brutish. Children are born with the animal propensities largely
developed, the parents’ own stamp of character having been given to them. The unnatural action of the sensitive
organs produces irritation. They are easily excited, and momentary relief is experienced in exercising them. But
the evil constantly increases. The drain upon the system is sensibly felt. The brain force is weakened, and
memory becomes deficient. Children born to these parents will almost invariably take naturally to the disgusting
habits of secret vice. The marriage covenant is sacred, but what an amount of lust and crime it covers! Those
who feel at liberty, because married, to degrade their bodies by beastly indulgence of the animal passions, will
have their degraded course perpetuated in their children. The sins of the parents will be visited upon their
children because the parents have given them the stamp of their own lustful propensities.2T 391.1 2T 391.1
Some who have not professed Christ are nearer the kingdom of God than are very many professed Sabbathkeepers
in -----. You have not kept yourselves in the love of God and taught your children the fear of the Lord.
You have not taught them the truth diligently, when you rose up, and when you sat down, when you went out, and
when you came in. You have not restrained them. You look to other children and solace yourselves by saying: “My
children are no worse than they.” This may be true, but does the neglect of others to do their duty lessen the
force of the requirements which God has especially enjoined upon you as parents? He has placed upon you the
responsibility to bring these children up for Him, and their salvation depends in a great degree upon the
education they receive in their childhood. This responsibility others cannot take; it is yours, solely yours, as
parents. You may bring to your aid all the helps you can to assist in the solemn and important work; but after
you have done this, there is a power above every human agency, that will work with you through the means which
it is your privilege to use. God will come to your aid, and upon His power you can rely. This power is infinite.
Human agencies may not prove successful, but God can make them fruitful by working in and through them.2T 398.1
2T 398.1
The Lord is proving and testing His people. Angels of God are watching the development of character and weighing
moral worth. Probation is almost ended, and you are unready. Oh, that the word of warning might burn into your
souls! Get ready! get ready! Work while the day lasts, for the night cometh when no man can work. The mandate
will go forth: He that is holy, let him be holy still; and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still. The
destiny of all will be decided. A few, yes, only a few, of the vast number who people the earth will be saved
unto life eternal, while the masses who have not perfected their souls in obeying the truth will be appointed to
the second death. O Saviour, save the purchase of Thy blood! is the cry of my anguished heart.2T 401.1 2T
401.1
You place upon your table food which taxes the digestive organs, excites the animal passions, and weakens the
moral and intellectual faculties. Rich food and flesh meats are no benefit to you. Could you know just the
nature of the meat you eat, could you see the animals when living from which the flesh is taken when dead, you
would turn with loathing from your flesh meats. The very animals whose flesh you eat are frequently so diseased
that, if left alone, they would die of themselves; but while the breath of life is in them, they are killed and
brought to market. You take directly into your system humors and poison of the worst kind, and yet you realize
it not. You love to indulge appetite. You have this lesson to learn: Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or
whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.”2T 404.2 2T 404.2
By associating with those boys who do not exert a right influence, L is also being corrupted. J and K are not
profitable associates for him, for he is easily influenced in the wrong direction. ----- is not the best place
for him. His habits are not pure; self-abuse is practiced by him. Because of this and his love for the company
of evil associates, those desires which help to form a virtuous character and to secure heaven at last will be
weakened. The young who desire immortality must stop where they are and not allow an impure thought or act.
Impure thoughts lead to impure actions. If Christ be the theme of contemplation, the thoughts will be widely
separated from every subject which will lead to impure acts. The mind will strengthen by dwelling upon
elevating subjects. If trained to run in the channel of purity and holiness, it will become healthy and
vigorous. If trained to dwell upon spiritual themes, it will naturally take that turn. But this attraction of
the thoughts to heavenly things cannot be gained without the exercise of faith in God and an earnest, humble
reliance upon Him for that strength and grace which will be sufficient for every emergency.2T 408.1 2T 408.1
Purity of life and a character molded after the divine Pattern are not obtained without earnest effort and fixed
principles. A vacillating person will not succeed in attaining Christian perfection. Such will be weighed in the
balances and found wanting. Like a roaring lion, Satan is seeking for his prey. He tries his wiles upon every
unsuspecting youth; there is safety only in Christ. It is through His grace alone that Satan can be successfully
repulsed. Satan tells the young that there is time enough yet, that they may indulge in sin and vice this once
and never again; but that one indulgence will poison their whole life. Do not once venture on forbidden ground.
In this perilous day of evil, when allurements to vice and corruption are on every hand, let the earnest,
heartfelt cry of the young be raised to heaven: “Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way?” And may his
ears be open and his heart inclined to obey the instruction given in the answer: “By taking heed thereto
according to Thy word.” The only safety for the youth in this age of pollution is to make God their trust.
Without divine help they will be unable to control human passions and appetites. In Christ is the very help
needed, but how few will come to Him for that help. Said Jesus when upon the earth: “Ye will not come to Me,
that ye might have life.” In Christ all can conquer. You can say with the apostle: “Nay, in all these things we
are more than conquerors through Him that loved us.” Again: “But I keep under my body, and bring it into
subjection.”2T 408.2 2T 408.2
I have written out quite fully the case of Brother E and family because this one illustrates the true state of
many families, and God would have these families take this as though written specially for their benefit. There
are many more cases I might designate, but I have named enough already. Young girls are not as a general thing
clear of the crime of self-abuse. They practice it, and, as the result, their constitutions are being ruined.
Some who are just entering womanhood are in danger of paralysis of the brain. Already the moral and intellectual
powers are weakened and benumbed, while the animal passions are gaining the ascendancy and corrupting body and
soul. The youth, whether male or female, cannot be Christians unless they entirely cease to practice this
hellish, soul-and-body-destroying vice.2T 409.1 2T 409.1
Many of the young are eager for books. They read everything they can obtain. Exciting love stories and impure
pictures have a corrupting influence. Novels are eagerly perused by many, and, as the result, their imagination
becomes defiled. In the cars, photographs of females in a state of nudity are frequently circulated for sale.
These disgusting pictures are also found in daguerrean saloons, and are hung upon the walls of those who deal in
engravings. This is an age when corruption is teeming everywhere. The lust of the eye and corrupt passions
are aroused by beholding and by reading. The heart is corrupted through the imagination. The mind takes pleasure
in contemplating scenes which awaken the lower and baser passions. These vile images, seen through defiled
imagination, corrupt the morals and prepare the deluded, infatuated beings to give loose rein to lustful
passions. Then follow sins and crimes which drag beings formed in the image of God down to a level with the
beasts, sinking them at last in perdition. Avoid reading and seeing things which will suggest impure thoughts.
Cultivate the moral and intellectual powers. Let not these noble powers become enfeebled and perverted by much
reading of even storybooks. I know of strong minds that have been unbalanced and partially benumbed, or
paralyzed, by intemperance in reading.2T 410.1 2T 410.1
My brother, you are far from God; you are in a state of backsliding. You do not possess noble moral courage. You
yield to your own desires instead of denying self. In seeking after happiness, you have attended places of
amusement which God does not approve, and in so doing have weakened your own soul. My brother, you have much to
learn. You indulge your appetite by eating more food than your system can convert into good blood. It is sin
to be intemperate in the quantity of food eaten, even if the quality is unobjectionable. Many feel that, if
they do not eat meat and the grosser articles of food, they may eat of simple food until they cannot well eat
more. This is a mistake. Many professed health reformers are nothing less than gluttons. They lay upon the
digestive organs so great a burden that the vitality of the system is exhausted in the effort to dispose of it.
It also has a depressing influence upon the intellect, for the brain nerve power is called upon to assist the
stomach in its work. Overeating, even of the simplest food, benumbs the sensitive nerves of the brain and
weakens its vitality. Overeating has a worse effect upon the system than overworking; the energies of the soul
are more effectually prostrated by intemperate eating than by intemperate working.2T 412.1 2T 412.1
A house with love in it, where love is expressed in words and looks and deeds, is a place where angels love
to manifest their presence, and hallow the scene by rays of light from glory. There the humble household
duties have a charm in them. None of life's duties will be unpleasant to your wife under such circumstances. She
will perform them with cheerfulness of spirit and will be like a sunbeam to all around her, and she will be
making melody in her heart to the Lord. At present she feels that she has not your heart's affections. You have
given her occasion to feel thus. You perform the necessary duties devolving upon you as head of the family, but
there is a lack. There is a serious lack of love's precious influence which leads to kindly attentions. Love
should be seen in the looks and manners, and heard in the tones of the voice.2T 417.2 2T 417.2
Those who instruct children should avoid tedious remarks. Short remarks and to the point will have a happy
influence. If much is to be said, make up for briefness by frequency. A few words of interest now and
then will be more beneficial than to have it all at once. Long speeches burden the small minds of children. Too
much talk will lead them to loathe even spiritual instruction, just as overeating burdens the stomach and
lessens the appetite, leading even to a loathing of food. The minds of the people may be glutted with too much
speechifying. Labor for the church, but especially for the youth, should be line upon line, precept upon
precept, here a little, and there a little. Give minds time to digest the truths you feed them. Children must be
drawn toward heaven, not rashly, but very gently.2T 420.1 2T 420.1
You should also have an aim, a purpose, in life. Where there is no purpose, there is a disposition to indolence,
but where there is a sufficiently important object in view, all the powers of the mind will come into
spontaneous activity. In order to make life a success, the thoughts must be steadily fixed upon the object of
life, and not left to wander off and be occupied with unimportant things, or to be satisfied with idle musing,
which is the fruit of shunning responsibility. Castle-building depraves the mind.2T 429.1 2T 429.1
I was shown that you, my brother and sister, have much to learn. You have not lived within your means. You have
not learned to economize. If you earn high wages, you do not know how to make it go as far as possible. You
consult taste or appetite instead of prudence. At times you expend money for a quality of food in which your
brethren cannot afford to indulge. Dollars slip from your pocket very easily.2T 431.4 2T 431.4
Self-denial is a lesson which you both have yet to learn. Restrict your appetite, Brother R. God has given you a
capital of strength. This is of more value to you than money and should be more highly prized. Strength cannot
be purchased with gold or silver, houses or lands. It is a great possession that you have. God requires you
to make a judicious use of the capital of strength with which He has blessed you. You are just as much His
steward as is the man who has a capital of money. It is as wrong for you to fail to use your strength to the
best advantage as it is for a rich man to covetously retain his riches because it is agreeable to do so. You do
not make the exertion that you should to support your family. You can and do work if work is conveniently
prepared to hand, but you do not exert yourself to set yourself to work feeling that it is a duty to use your
time and strength to the very best advantage and in the fear of God.2T 432.2 2T 432.2
Sister R, your life has been a mistake. You have indulged in reading anything and everything. Your mind has not
been benefited by so much reading. Your nerves have been excited while hurriedly chasing through the story. If
your children interrupt you while thus employed, you speak fretfully, impatiently. You do not have self-control,
and therefore fail to hold your children with a firm, steady hand. You move from impulse. You pet and indulge
them, and then fret and scold, and are severe. This variable manner is very detrimental to them. They need a
firm, steady hand; for they are wayward. They need regular, wise, judicious discipline.2T 433.2 2T 433.2
Jesus wrought a miracle and fed five thousand, and then He taught an important lesson of economy: “Gather up the
fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.” Duties, important duties, rest upon you. “Owe no man anything.”
Were you infirm, were you unable to labor, then your brethren would be in duty bound to help you. As it is, all
you needed from your brethren when you changed your location was a start. If you felt as ambitious as you
should, and you and your wife would agree to live within your means, you could be free from embarrassment. You
will have to labor for small wages as well as for large. Industry and economy would have placed your family, ere
this, in a much more favorable condition. God wants you to be a faithful steward of your strength. He wants
you to use it to place your family above want and dependence.2T 435.3 2T 435.3
You see the truth, and then you mark out how this one and that one should practice it; and if they fail to come
up to the mark you set, you feel to draw off from them. You cannot fellowship them, and love dies out of your
heart for them, when in reality they are just as near right as you are. You make yourself enemies when you might
have friends. You are ardent and positive in your temperament, and when you see points of truth, you carry
matters to extremes. You thus repulse persons, instead of winning and binding them to your heart. You look upon
the objectionable features in the character of those with whom you associate, and dwell upon their seeming
inconsistencies and wrongs, overlooking their redeeming traits. I was referred to this scripture: “Finally,
brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever
things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report, if there be any virtue, and
if there be any praise, think on these things.” Here, dear sister, you may meditate and speculate with profit.
Dwell upon the good qualities of those with whom you associate, and see as little as possible of their errors
and failings. You possess too much of a spirit of war, and throw things into confusion and strife. You
must change your life and character if you are ever classed with those who hear the words: “Blessed are the
peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.” Let nothing but kind, loving words fall from your
lips concerning the members of your family or of the church.2T 437.1 2T 437.1
The words which Christ addressed to His disciples were designed for all who should believe on His name: “Ye are
the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good
for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden underfoot of men.” A profession of godliness without the
living principle is as utterly valueless as salt without its saving properties. An unprincipled professed
Christian is a byword, a reproach to Christ, a dishonor to His name. “Ye are the light of the world. A city
that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a
candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they
may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.”2T 443.1 2T 443.1
Perfection, holiness, nothing short of this, would give them success in carrying out the principles He had given
them. Without this holiness the human heart is selfish, sinful, and vicious. Holiness will lead its possessor to
be fruitful and abound in all good works. He will never become weary in well-doing, neither will he look for
promotion in this world. He will look forward for promotion to the time when the Majesty of heaven shall exalt
the sanctified ones to His throne. Then shall He say unto them: “Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the
kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” The Lord then enumerates the works of self-denial
and mercy, compassion and righteousness, which they had wrought. Holiness of heart will produce right actions.
It is the absence of spirituality, of holiness, which leads to unrighteous acts, to envy, hatred, jealousy, evil
surmisings, and every hateful and abominable sin.2T 445.1 2T 445.1
I have tried in the fear of God to set before His people their danger and their sins, and have endeavored, to
the best of my feeble powers, to arouse them. I have stated startling things, which, if they had believed, would
have caused them distress and terror, and led them to zeal in repenting of their sins and iniquities. I have
stated before them that, from what was shown me, but a small number of those now professing to believe the truth
would eventually be saved—not because they could not be saved, but because they would not be saved in God's own
appointed way. The way marked out by our divine Lord is too narrow and the gate too strait to admit them while
grasping the world or while cherishing selfishness or sin of any kind. There is no room for these things; and
yet there are but few who will consent to part with them, that they may pass the narrow way and enter the strait
gate.2T 445.2 2T 445.2
Ample provisions have been made for all who sincerely, earnestly, and thoughtfully set about the work of
perfecting holiness in the fear of God. Strength, grace, and glory have been provided through Christ, to be
brought by ministering angels to the heirs of salvation. None are so low, so corrupt and vile, that they cannot
find in Jesus, who died for them, strength, purity, and righteousness, if they will put away their sins, cease
their course of iniquity, and turn with full purpose of heart to the living God. He is waiting to strip them of
their garments, stained and polluted by sin, and to put upon them the white, bright robes of righteousness; and
He bids them live and not die. In Him they may flourish. Their branches will not wither nor be fruitless. If
they abide in Him, they can draw sap and nourishment from Him, be imbued with His Spirit, walk even as He
walked, overcome as He overcame, and be exalted to His own right hand.2T 453.2 2T 453.2
While he professed to keep the law of God, he was, in a most wanton manner, violating its plain precepts. He has
given himself up to the gratification of sensual pleasure. He has sold himself to work wickedness. What will be
the wages of such a man? The indignation and wrath of God will punish him for sin. The vengeance of God will be
aroused against all those whose lustful passions have been concealed under a ministerial cloak. While professing
to be a shepherd of the flock, he was leading the flock to certain ruin. These dreadful results are the fruits
of the carnal mind, which “is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can
be.”2T 454.2 2T 454.2
From the light which the Lord has given me, our sisters should pursue a very different course. They should be
more reserved, manifest less boldness, and encourage in themselves “shamefacedness and sobriety.” Both brethren
and sisters indulge in too much jovial talk when in each other's society. Women professing godliness indulge in
much jesting, joking, and laughing. This is unbecoming and grieves the Spirit of God. These exhibitions reveal a
lack of true Christian refinement. They do not strengthen the soul in God, but bring great darkness; they drive
away the pure, refined, heavenly angels and bring those who engage in these wrongs down to a low level.2T 455.2
2T 455.2
If a minister of the gospel does not control his baser passions, if he fails to follow the example of the
apostle and so dishonors his profession and faith as to even name the indulgence of sin, our sisters who profess
godliness should not for an instant flatter themselves that sin or crime loses its sinfulness in the least
because their minister dares to engage in it. The fact that men who are in responsible places show themselves to
be familiar with sin should not lessen the guilt and enormity of the sin in the minds of any. Sin should
appear just as sinful, just as abhorrent, as it had been heretofore regarded; and the minds of the pure and
elevated should abhor and shun the one who indulges in sin, as they would flee from a serpent whose sting
was deadly.2T 457.1 2T 457.1
I feel impelled by the Spirit of the Lord to urge my sisters who profess godliness to cherish modesty of
deportment and a becoming reserve, with shamefacedness and sobriety. The liberties taken in this age of
corruption should be no criterion for Christ's followers. These fashionable exhibitions of familiarity should
not exist among Christians fitting for immortality. If lasciviousness, pollution, adultery, crime, and murder
are the order of the day among those who know not the truth, and who refuse to be controlled by the principles
of God's word, how important that the class professing to be followers of Christ, closely allied to God and
angels, should show them a better and nobler way. How important that by their chastity and virtue they stand
in marked contrast to that class who are controlled by brute passions.2T 459.2 2T 459.2
Great is the work and mission of women, especially those who are wives and mothers. They can be a blessing to
all around them. They can have a powerful influence for good if they will let their light so shine that
others may be led to glorify our heavenly Father. Women may have a transforming influence if they will only
consent to yield their way and their will to God, and let Him control their mind, affections, and being. They
can have an influence which will tend to refine and elevate those with whom they associate. But this class are
generally unconscious of the power they possess. They exert an unconscious influence which seems to work out
naturally from a sanctified life, a renewed heart. It is the fruit that grows naturally upon the good tree of
divine planting. Self is forgotten, merged in the life of Christ. To be rich in good works is as natural as
their breath. They live to do others good and yet are ready to say: We are unprofitable servants.2T 465.1 2T
465.1
I hope that the case of N. Fuller will awaken you, fathers and mothers, to see the necessity of thorough work in
your houses, among yourselves and your children, that not one of you may be so deluded by Satan as to regard sin
as this poor, much-to-be-pitied man has done. Those who have participated with him in crime would never have
been left to be deceived and ruined had they possessed a high sense of virtue and purity, and cherished a
constant and lively horror of sin and iniquity. While living under and proclaiming the most solemn message
ever borne to mortals, presenting the law of God as a test of character and as the seal of the living God, they
are transgressing its holy precepts. The consciences of those who do this have become seared and terribly
hardened. They have resisted the influences of the Spirit of God until they can use sacred truth as a cloak to
hide the deformity of their corrupted souls. This man has been terribly deluded by Satan. He has been serving
vicious passions while professing to be consecrated to the work of God, ministering in sacred things. He has
considered himself in health while there was no soundness in him.2T 468.1 2T 468.1
I have felt deeply as I have seen the powerful influence of animal passions in controlling men and women of no
ordinary intelligence and ability. They would be capable of engaging in a good work, of exerting a powerful
influence, were they not enslaved by base passions. My confidence in humanity has been terribly shaken. I
have been shown that persons of apparently good deportment, not taking unwarrantable liberties with the other
sex, were guilty of practicing secret vice nearly every day of their lives. They have not refrained from this
terrible sin even while most solemn meetings have been in session. They have listened to the most solemn,
impressive discourses upon the judgment, which seemed to bring them before the tribunal of God, causing them to
fear and quake; yet hardly an hour would elapse before they would be engaged in their favorite, bewitching sin,
polluting their own bodies. They were such slaves to this awful crime that they seemed devoid of power to
control their passions. We have labored for some earnestly, we have entreated, we have wept and prayed over
them; yet we have known that right amid all our earnest effort and distress the force of sinful habit has
obtained the mastery, and these sins have been committed.2T 468.2 2T 468.2
I have mentioned these cases to illustrate the power of this soul-and-body-destroying vice. The entire mind is
given up to low passion. The moral and intellectual faculties are over-borne by the baser powers. The body is
enervated, the brain weakened. The material deposited there to nourish the system is squandered. The drain upon
the system is great. The fine nerves of the brain, being excited to unnatural action, become benumbed and in a
measure paralyzed. The moral and intellectual powers are weakening, while the animal passions are strengthening
and being more largely developed by exercise. The appetite for unhealthful food clamors for indulgence. When
persons are addicted to the habit of self-abuse, it is impossible to arouse their moral sensibilities to
appreciate eternal things or to delight in spiritual exercises. Impure thoughts seize and control the
imagination and fascinate the mind, and next follows an almost uncontrollable desire for the performance of
impure actions. If the mind were educated to contemplate elevating subjects, the imagination trained to reflect
upon pure and holy things, it would be fortified against this terrible, debasing, soul-and-body-destroying
indulgence. It would, by training, become accustomed to linger upon the high, the heavenly, the pure, and the
sacred, and could not be attracted to this base, corrupt, and vile indulgence.2T 470.1 2T 470.1
Many parents do not obtain the knowledge that they should in the married life. They are not guarded lest Satan
take advantage of them and control their minds and their lives. They do not see that God requires them to
control their married lives from any excesses. But very few feel it to be a religious duty to govern their
passions. They have united themselves in marriage to the object of their choice, and therefore reason that
marriage sanctifies the indulgence of the baser passions. Even men and women professing godliness give loose
rein to their lustful passions, and have no thought that God holds them accountable for the expenditure of vital
energy, which weakens their hold on life and enervates the entire system.2T 472.2 2T 472.2
The marriage covenant covers sins of the darkest hue. Men and women professing godliness debase their own bodies
through the indulgence of the corrupt passions, and thus lower themselves beneath the brute creation. They abuse
the powers which God has given them to be preserved in sanctification and honor. Health and life are sacrificed
upon the altar of base passion. The higher, nobler powers are brought into subjection to the animal
propensities. Those who thus sin are not acquainted with the result of their course. Could all see the amount of
suffering which they bring upon themselves by their own sinful indulgence, they would be alarmed, and some, at
least, would shun the course of sin which brings such dreaded wages. So miserable an existence is entailed upon
a large class that death would to them be preferable to life; and many do die prematurely, their lives
sacrificed in the inglorious work of excessive indulgence of the animal passions. Yet because they are married
they think they commit no sin.2T 472.3 2T 472.3
Men and women, you will one day learn what is lust and the result of its gratification. Passion of just as base
a quality may be found in the marriage relation as outside of it. The apostle Paul exhorts husbands to love
their wives “even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it.” “So ought men to love their wives
as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth
and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church.” It is not pure love which actuates a man to make his wife an
instrument to minister to his lust. It is the animal passions which clamor for indulgence. How few men show
their love in the manner specified by the apostle: “Even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for
it; that He might [not pollute it, but] sanctify and cleanse it; ... that it should be holy and without
blemish.” This is the quality of love in the marriage relation which God recognizes as holy. Love is a pure and
holy principle; but lustful passion will not admit of restraint, and will not be dictated to or controlled by
reason. It is blind to consequences; it will not reason from cause to effect. Many women are suffering from
great debility and settled disease because the laws of their being have been disregarded; nature's laws have
been trampled upon. The brain nerve power is squandered by men and women, being called into unnatural action to
gratify base passions; and this hideous monster, base, low passion, assumes the delicate name of love.2T 473.1
2T 473.1
No man can truly love his wife when she will patiently submit to become his slave and minister to his depraved
passions. In her passive submission, she loses the value she once possessed in his eyes. He sees her dragged
down from everything elevating, to a low level; and soon he suspects that she will as tamely submit to be
degraded by another as by himself. He doubts her constancy and purity, tires of her, and seeks new objects to
arouse and intensify his hellish passions. The law of God is not regarded. These men are worse than brutes; they
are demons in human form. They are unacquainted with the elevating, ennobling principles of true, sanctified
love.2T 474.2 2T 474.2
It is not pure, holy love which leads the wife to gratify the animal propensities of her husband at the expense
of health and life. If she possesses true love and wisdom, she will seek to divert his mind from the
gratification of lustful passions to high and spiritual themes by dwelling upon interesting spiritual subjects.
It may be necessary to humbly and affectionately urge, even at the risk of his displeasure, that she cannot
debase her body by yielding to sexual excess. She should, in a tender, kind manner, remind him that God has the
first and highest claim upon her entire being, and that she cannot disregard this claim, for she will be held
accountable in the great day of God. “What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is
in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in
your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.” “Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.”2T
475.3 2T 475.3
When the wife yields her body and mind to the control of her husband, being passive to his will in all things,
sacrificing her conscience, her dignity, and even her identity, she loses the opportunity of exerting that
mighty influence for good which she should possess to elevate her husband. She could soften his stern nature,
and her sanctifying influence could be exerted in a manner to refine and purify, leading him to strive earnestly
to govern his passions and be more spiritually minded, that they might be partakers together of the divine
nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. The power of influence can be great to
lead the mind to high and noble themes, above the low, sensual indulgences for which the heart unrenewed by
grace naturally seeks. If the wife feels that in order to please her husband she must come down to his standard,
when animal passion is the principal basis of his love and controls his actions, she displeases God; for she
fails to exert a sanctifying influence upon her husband. If she feels that she must submit to his animal
passions without a word of remonstrance, she does not understand her duty to him nor to her God. Sexual
excess will effectually destroy a love for devotional exercises, will take from the brain the substance needed
to nourish the system, and will most effectively exhaust the vitality. No woman should aid her husband in this
work of self-destruction. She will not do it if she is enlightened and has true love for him.2T 476.3 2T
476.3
Oh, that I could make all understand their obligation to God to preserve the mental and physical organism in
the best condition to render perfect service to their Maker! Let the Christian wife refrain, both in word and
act, from exciting the animal passions of her husband. Many have no strength at all to waste in this
direction. From their youth up they have weakened the brain and sapped the constitution by the gratification of
animal passions. Self-denial and temperance should be the watchword in their married life; then the children
born to them will not be so liable to have the moral and intellectual organs weak, and the animal strong. Vice
in children is almost universal. Is there not a cause? Who have given them the stamp of character? May the Lord
open the eyes of all to see that they are standing in slippery places!2T 477.2 2T 477.2
Men and women who profess to be disciples of Christ and to keep all the commandments of God will have to feel
in their daily lives the true spirit of agonizing to enter in at the strait gate. The agonizing ones are the
only ones who will urge their passage through the strait gate and narrow way that lead to life eternal, to
fullness of joy and pleasures forevermore. Those who merely seek to enter in will never be able. The entire
Christian life of many will be spent in no greater effort than that of seeking, and their only reward will be to
find it an utter impossibility for them to enter in at that strait gate.2T 479.2 2T 479.2
I saw that great changes must be wrought in the hearts and lives of very many before God can work in them by His
power for the salvation of others. They must be renewed after the image of God, in righteousness and true
holiness. Then the love of the world, the love of self, and every ambition of life calculated to exalt self
will be changed by the grace of God and employed in the special work of saving souls for whom Christ died.
Humility will take the place of pride, and haughty self-esteem will be exchanged for meekness. Every power
of the heart will be controlled by disinterested love for all mankind. Satan, I saw, will arouse when they in
earnest commence the work of reformation in themselves. He knows that these persons, if consecrated to God,
could prove the strength of His promises and realize a power working with them that the adversary would not be
able to gainsay or resist. They would realize the life of God in the soul.2T 484.2 2T 484.2
The brother referred to felt a lack in his system; he was not nourished, and he thought that meat would give him
the needed strength. Had he been suitably cared for, his table spread at the right time with food of a
nourishing quality, all the demands of nature would have been abundantly supplied. The butter and meat
stimulate. These have injured the stomach and perverted the taste. The sensitive nerves of the brain have been
benumbed, and the animal appetite strengthened at the expense of the moral and intellectual faculties. These
higher powers, which should control, have been growing weaker, so that eternal things have not been discerned.
Paralysis has benumbed the spiritual and devotional. Satan has triumphed to see how easily he can come in
through the appetite and control men and women of intelligence, calculated by the Creator to do a good and great
work.2T 485.2 2T 485.2
One family in particular have needed all the benefits they could receive from the reform in diet, yet these very
ones have been completely backslidden. Meat and butter have been used by them quite freely, and spices have not
been entirely discarded. This family could have received great benefit from a nourishing, well-regulated diet.
The head of the family needed plain, nutritious food. His habits were sedentary, and his blood moved sluggishly
through the system. He could not, like others, have the benefit of healthful exercise; therefore his food should
have been of the right quality and quantity. There has not been in this family the right management in regard to
diet; there has been irregularity. There should have been a specified time for each meal, and the food should
have been prepared in a simple form and free from grease; but pains should have been taken to have it
nutritious, healthful, and inviting. In this family, as also in many others, a special parade has been made for
visitors, many dishes prepared and frequently made too rich, so that those seated at the table would be tempted
to eat to excess. Then in the absence of company there was a great reaction, a falling off in the preparations
brought on the table. The diet was spare and lacked nourishment. It was considered not so much matter “just for
ourselves.” The meals were frequently picked up, and the regular time for eating not regarded. Every member of
the family was injured by such management. It is a sin for any of our sisters to make such great preparations
for visitors, and wrong their own families by a spare diet which will fail to nourish the system.2T 485.1 2T
485.1
We find in every such instance a good reason why they cannot live out the health reform. They do not live it
out, and have never followed it strictly, therefore they cannot be benefited by it. Some fall into the error
that because they discard meat they have no need to supply its place with the best fruits and vegetables,
prepared in their most natural state, free from grease and spices. If they would only skillfully arrange the
bounties with which the Creator has surrounded them, parents and children with a clear conscience unitedly
engaging in the work, they would enjoy simple food, and would then be able to speak understandingly of health
reform. Those who have not been converted to health reform, and have never fully adopted it, are not judges of
its benefits. Those who digress occasionally to gratify the taste in eating a fattened turkey or other flesh
meats, pervert their appetites, and are not the ones to judge of the benefits of the system of health reform.
They are controlled by taste, not by principle.2T 486.2 2T 486.2
I have a well-set table on all occasions. I make no change for visitors, whether believers or unbelievers. I
intend never to be surprised by an unreadiness to entertain at my table from one to half a dozen extra who may
chance to come in. I have enough simple, healthful food ready to satisfy hunger and nourish the system. If any
want more than this, they are at liberty to find it elsewhere. No butter or flesh meats of any kind come on my
table. Cake is seldom found there. I generally have an ample supply of fruits, good bread, and vegetables. Our
table is always well patronized, and all who partake of the food do well, and improve upon it. All sit down with
no epicurean appetite, and eat with a relish the bounties supplied by our Creator.2T 487.1 2T 487.1
A wonderful indifference has been manifested upon this important subject by those right at the heart of the
work. The lack of stability in regard to the principles of health reform is a true index of their character and
their spiritual strength. They are deficient in thoroughness in their Christian experience. Conscience is not
regarded. The basis or cause of every right action existing and operating in the renewed heart secures obedience
without external or selfish motives. The spirit of truth and a good conscience are sufficient to inspire and
regulate the motives and conduct of those who learn of Christ and are like Him. Those who have no strength of
religious principle in themselves are easily swayed, by the example of others, in a wrong direction. Those who
have never learned their duty from God, and acquainted themselves with His purposes concerning them, are not
reliable in times of severe conflict with the powers of darkness. They are swayed by external and present
appearances. Worldly men are governed by worldly principles; they can appreciate no other. But Christians
should not be governed by these principles. They should not seek to strengthen themselves in the performance of
duty by any other consideration than a love to obey every requirement of God as found in His word and dictated
by an enlightened conscience.2T 487.2 2T 487.2
The truth of God has never been popular with the world. The natural heart is ever averse to the truth. I
thank God that we must renounce the love of the world, and pride of heart, and everything which tends to
idolatry, in order to be followers of the Man of Calvary. Those who obey the truth will never be loved and
honored by the world. From the lips of the divine Teacher, as He walked in humility among the children of
men, were heard the words: Whosoever will be My disciple, let him take up his cross, and follow Me. Yes, follow
our Exemplar. Was He seeking for praise and honor of men? Oh, no! Shall we then seek for honor or praise from
worldlings?2T 491.1 2T 491.1
Those who have no love for God will not love the children of God. Listen to the words of heavenly instruction:
“Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you.” “Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they
shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of
man's sake. Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven.” “But woe
unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation.” In the Gospel of John we again find the words of
Christ: “These things I command you, that ye love one another. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated Me
before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world,
but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you,
The servant is not greater than his Lord. If they have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you; if they have
kept My saying, they will keep yours also.” “I have given them Thy word; and the world hath hated them, because
they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that Thou shouldest take them out of the
world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the
world.”2T 491.2 2T 491.2
I entreat you to carefully consider the instructions in Paul's Epistle to the Galatians: “For do I now persuade
men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.” I
fear that you are in great danger of making shipwreck of faith. You consider that you have sacrifices to make to
obey the truth. We believe that you have made some sacrifices, but had you been more thorough in this work, your
feet would not now be stumbling, your faith wavering. I do not refer now to sacrifice of means, but to what
comes closer than this, to that which would cause you a more painful conflict than to give your means, to that
which touches self especially. You have not yielded your pride, your love of the approbation of an
unbelieving world. You love to have men speak well of you.2T 492.2 2T 492.2
You have not received and practiced the truth in its simplicity. You have, I fear, felt somewhat as though you
were condescending to receive the unpopular truth as advocated by Sabbathkeeping Adventists. You have sought, to
quite a degree, to retain the spirit of the world and yet adopt the truth. This cannot be. Christ will accept of
nothing but the whole heart, the entire affections. The friendship of the world is enmity with God. When you
desire to so live as to shun reproach, you are seeking a position above your suffering Lord; and while
engaged in this, you are separating from your Father in heaven, exchanging His love for that which is not worth
obtaining.2T 493.1 2T 493.1
Dear sister, you have a good mind and can do good. You can be as an anchor to your husband and a strength to
many others. But if you stand halting between two opinions, unreconciled to the humble work of God, your
influence in connection with your husband's will be exerted in a wrong direction. How reads the word of God?
Turn from the opinions of men to the law and to the testimony. Shut out every worldly consideration. Make
your decision for eternity. Weigh evidence in this important time. We surely need not expect to escape trial and
persecution in following our Saviour; for this is the salary of those who follow Him. He plainly declares
that we shall suffer persecution. Our earthly interests must be subservient to the eternal. Listen to the words
of Christ: “Then Peter began to say unto Him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed Thee. And Jesus answered
and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or
mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for My sake, and the gospel's, but he shall receive an hundredfold now
in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in
the world to come eternal life.” Eternal interests are here involved.2T 495.2 2T 495.2
October 25, 1868, I was shown that not all who profess to be called to teach the truth are qualified for this
sacred work. Some are far from meeting the mind and will of God. Some indulge in slothfulness in temporal
things, and their religious life is marked with spiritual sloth. Where there is a lack of persevering energy and
close application in temporal matters and business transactions, the same deficiency will be apparent in
spiritual things.2T 498.1 2T 498.1
It is important for ministers of Christ to see the necessity of self-culture, in order to adorn their profession
and maintain a becoming dignity. Without mental training they will certainly fail in everything they undertake.
I have been shown that there is a decided lack with some who preach the word. God is not pleased with their ways
and ideas. Their haphazard manner of quoting Scripture is a disgrace to their profession. They claim to be
teachers of the word, and yet fail to repeat Scripture correctly. Those who give themselves wholly to the
preaching of the word should not be guilty of quoting one text incorrectly. God requires thoroughness of all
His servants.2T 500.2 2T 500.2
Many who profess to be called of God to minister in word and doctrine do not feel that they have no right to
claim to be teachers unless they are thoroughly furnished by earnest, diligent study of the word of God. Some
have neglected to obtain a knowledge of the simple branches of education. Some cannot even read correctly; some
misquote the Scriptures; and some, by their apparent lack of qualification for the work they are trying to do,
injure the cause of God and bring the truth into disrepute. These do not see the necessity of cultivating the
intellect, of especially encouraging refinement without affectation, and of seeking to attain to the true
elevation of Christian character. The certain and effectual means of attaining this is the surrender of the soul
to God. He will direct the intellect and affections so that they will center upon the divine and eternal, and
then will they possess energy without rashness, for all the powers of the mind and of the whole being will be
elevated, refined, and directed in the loftiest, holiest channel. From the lips of the heavenly Teacher were
heard the words: “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy
mind, and with all thy strength.” When this submission to God is made, true humility will grace every action,
while at the same time those who are thus allied to God and His heavenly angels will possess a becoming
dignity savoring of heaven.2T 503.1 2T 503.1
The Lord requires His servants to be energetic. It is not pleasing to Him to see them listless and indolent.
They profess to have the evidence that God has especially selected them to teach the people the way to
life; yet frequently their conversation is not profitable, and they show that they have not the burden of the
work upon them. Their own souls are not energized by the mighty truths which they present to others. Some preach
these truths, of such weighty importance, in so listless a manner that they cannot affect the people.
“Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might.” Men whom God has called must be trained to put forth
effort, to work earnestly and with untiring zeal for Him, to pull souls out of the fire. When ministers feel the
power of the truth in their own souls, thrilling their own being, then will they possess power to affect hearts,
and show that they firmly believe the truths they preach to others. They should keep before the mind the worth
of souls, and the matchless depths of a Saviour's love. This will awaken the soul so that with David they may
say: “My heart was hot within me, while I was musing the fire burned.”2T 504.1 2T 504.1
God should be the highest object of our thoughts. Meditating upon Him and pleading with Him, elevate the soul
and quicken the affections. A neglect of meditation and prayer will surely result in a declension in
religious interests. Then will be seen carelessness and slothfulness. Religion is not merely an emotion, a
feeling. It is a principle which is interwoven with all the daily duties and transactions of life. Nothing
will be entertained, no business engaged in, which will prevent the accompaniment of this principle. To retain
pure and undefiled religion, it is necessary to be workers, persevering in effort. We must do something
ourselves. No one else can do our work. None but ourselves can work out our salvation with fear and trembling.
This is the very work which the Lord has left for us to do.2T 505.2 2T 505.2
The reason why ministers of Christ are no more successful in their labors is that they are not unselfishly
devoted to the work. The interest of some is divided; they are double-minded. The cares of this life engage
their attention, and they do not realize how sacred is the work of the minister. Such may complain of darkness,
of great unbelief, of infidelity. The reason for this is, they are not right with God; they do not see the
importance of making a full and entire consecration to Him. They serve God a little, but themselves more. They
pray but little.2T 507.2 2T 507.2
The Majesty of heaven, while engaged in His earthly ministry, prayed much to His Father. He was frequently bowed
all night in prayer. His spirit was often sorrowful as He felt the powers of the darkness of this world, and He
left the busy city and the noisy throng, to seek a retired place to make His intercessions. The Mount of Olives
was the favorite resort of the Son of God for His devotions. Frequently after the multitude had left Him for the
retirement of the night, He rested not, though weary with the labors of the day. In the Gospel of John we read:
“And every man went unto his own house. Jesus went unto the Mount of Olives.” While the city was hushed in
silence, and the disciples had returned to their homes to obtain refreshment in sleep, Jesus slept not. His
divine pleadings were ascending to His Father from the Mount of Olives that His disciples might be kept from the
evil influences which they would daily encounter in the world, and that His own soul might be strengthened and
braced for the duties and trials of the coming day. All night, while His followers were sleeping, was their
divine Teacher praying. The dew and frost of night fell upon His head bowed in prayer. His example is left for
His followers.2T 508.1 2T 508.1
The Majesty of heaven, while engaged in His mission, was often in earnest prayer. He did not always visit
Olivet, for His disciples had learned His favorite retreat, and often followed Him. He chose the stillness of
night, when there would be no interruption. Jesus could heal the sick and raise the dead. He was Himself a
source of blessing and strength. He commanded even the tempests, and they obeyed Him. He was unsullied with
corruption, a stranger to sin; yet He prayed, and that often with strong crying and tears. He prayed for His
disciples and for Himself, thus identifying Himself with our needs, our weaknesses, and our failings,
which are so common with humanity. He was a mighty petitioner, not possessing the passions of our human, fallen
natures, but compassed with like infirmities, tempted in all points even as we are. Jesus endured agony which
required help and support from His Father.2T 508.2 2T 508.2
Angels ministered to Jesus, yet their presence did not make His life one of ease and freedom from severe
conflict and fierce temptations. He was tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin. If ministers,
while engaged in the work which the Master has appointed them to do, have trials and perplexities and
temptations, should they be discouraged, when they know that there is One who has endured all these before them?
Should they cast away their confidence because they do not realize all that they expect from their labors?
Christ labored earnestly for His own nation; but His efforts were despised by the very ones He came to save, and
they put to death Him who came to give them life.2T 509.2 2T 509.2
There is a sufficient number of ministers, but a great lack of laborers. Laborers, co-workers with God, have a
sense of the sacredness of the work and of the severe conflicts they must meet in order to carry it forward
successfully. Laborers will not faint and despond in view of the labor, arduous though it may be. In the Epistle
to the Romans Paul says: “Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus
Christ: by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory
of God. And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; and
patience, experience; and experience, hope: and hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad
in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.” In Him are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
We are without excuse if we fail to avail ourselves of the ample provisions made for us that we might be wanting
in nothing. Shrinking from hardships, complaining under tribulation, makes the servants of God weak and
inefficient in bearing responsibilities and burdens.2T 509.3 2T 509.3
All who stand unshrinkingly in the forefront of the battle must feel the special warfare of Satan against them.
As they realize his attacks, they will flee to the Stronghold. They feel their need of special strength from
God, and they labor in His strength; therefore the victories they gain do not exalt them, but lead them in faith
to lean more securely upon the Mighty One. Deep and fervent gratitude to God is awakened in their hearts, and
they are joyful in the tribulation which they experience while pressed by the enemy. These willing servants are
gaining an experience and forming a character which will do honor to the cause of God.2T 510.1 2T 510.1
The present is a season of solemn privilege and sacred trust to the servants of God. If these trusts are
faithfully kept, great will be the reward of the faithful servant when the Master shall say: “Give an account of
thy stewardship.” The earnest toil, the unselfish work, the patient, persevering effort, will be rewarded
abundantly; Jesus will say: Henceforth I call you not servants, but friends, guests. The approval of the Master
is not given because of the greatness of the work performed, because many things have been gained, but because
of the fidelity in even a few things. It is not the great results we attain, but the motives from which we act,
that weigh with God. He prizes goodness and faithfulness more than the greatness of the work accomplished.2T
510.2 2T 510.2
There is much in the conduct of a minister that he can improve. Many see and feel their lack, yet they seem to
be ignorant of the influence they exert. They are conscious of their actions as they perform them, but suffer
them to pass from their memory, and therefore do not reform. If ministers would make the actions of each day a
subject of careful thought and deliberate review, with the object to become acquainted with their own habits of
life, they would better know themselves. By a close scrutiny of their daily life under all circumstances they
would know their own motives, the principles which actuate them. This daily review of our acts, to see whether
conscience approves or condemns, is necessary for all who wish to arrive at the perfection of Christian character.
Many acts which pass for good works, even deeds of benevolence, will, when closely investigated, be found to be
prompted by wrong motives. Many receive applause for virtues which they do not possess. The Searcher of hearts
inspects motives, and often the deeds which are highly applauded by men are recorded by Him as springing from
selfish motives and base hypocrisy. Every act of our lives, whether excellent and praiseworthy or deserving of
censure, is judged by the Searcher of hearts according to the motives which prompted it.2T 511.2 2T 511.2
But what is the reason of these doubts, this darkness and unbelief? I answer: These men are not right with God.
They are not dealing honestly and truly with their own souls. They have neglected to cultivate personal piety.
They have not separated themselves from all selfishness and from sin and sinners. They have failed to study the
self-denying, self-sacrificing life of our Lord and have failed to imitate His example of purity, devotion, and
self-sacrifice. The sin which easily besets has been strengthened by indulgence. By their own negligence and sin
they have separated themselves from the company of the divine Teacher, and He is a day's journey in advance of
them. They have for their company, the indolent, slothful, backsliding, unbelieving, irreverent, unthankful,
unholy, and their attendants, the evil angels. What marvel that such are in darkness, or that they have doubts
of doctrine? “If any man will do His will, he shall know of the doctrine.” He shall know of a certainty in
regard to this matter. This promise should put to flight all doubts and questionings. It is separation from
Christ that brings doubts. He is followed by the earnest, honest, true, faithful, humble, meek, and pure, whom
holy angels, clothed with the panoply of heaven, are sanctifying, enlightening, purifying, and guarding; for
they are heaven bound.2T 513.2 2T 513.2
Many ministers have not an undivided interest in the work of God. They have invested but little in His cause,
and because they have taken so little stock in the advancement of the truth they are easily tempted in regard to
it and moved from it. They are not established, strengthened, settled. He who understands well his own
character, who is acquainted with the sin which most easily besets him, and the temptations that will be most
likely to overcome him, should not expose himself needlessly and invite temptation by placing himself upon the
enemy's ground. If duty calls him where circumstances are not favorable, he will have special help from God, and
thus go fully girded for a conflict with the enemy. Self-knowledge will save many from falling into grievous
temptations, and prevent many an inglorious defeat. In order to become acquainted with ourselves, it is
essential that we faithfully investigate the motives and principles of our conduct, comparing our actions with
the standard of duty revealed in God's word. Ministers should encourage and cultivate benevolence.2T 517.2 2T
517.2
I was shown that the recording angel makes a faithful record of every offering dedicated to God and put into the
treasury, and also of the final result of the means thus bestowed. The eye of God takes cognizance of every
farthing devoted to His cause, and of the willingness or reluctance of the giver. The motive in giving is also
chronicled. Those self-sacrificing, consecrated ones who render back to God the things that are His, as He
requires of them, will be rewarded according to their works. Even though the means thus consecrated be
misapplied, so that it does not accomplish the object which the donor had in view,—the glory of God and the
salvation of souls,—those who made the sacrifice in sincerity of soul, with an eye single to the glory of God,
will not lose their reward.2T 518.2 2T 518.2
All who profess to be followers of Jesus should feel that a duty rests upon them to preserve their bodies in
the best condition of health, that their minds may be clear to comprehend heavenly things. The mind
needs to be controlled, for it has a most powerful influence upon the health. The imagination often misleads,
and when indulged, brings severe forms of disease upon the afflicted. Many die of diseases which are mostly
imaginary. I am acquainted with several who have brought upon themselves actual disease by the influence of the
imagination.2T 522.2 2T 522.2
I have been shown mothers who are governed by a diseased imagination, the influence of which is felt upon
husband and children. The windows must be kept closed because the mother feels the air. If she is at all chilly,
and a change is made in her clothing, she thinks her children must be treated in the same manner, and thus the
entire family are robbed of physical stamina. All are affected by one mind, physically and mentally injured
through the diseased imagination of one woman, who considers herself a criterion for the whole family. The body
is clothed in accordance with the caprices of a diseased imagination and smothered under an amount of wrappings
which debilitates the system. The skin cannot perform its office; the studied habit of shunning the air and
avoiding exercise, closes the pores,—the little mouths through which the body breathes,—making it impossible to
throw off impurities through that channel. The burden of labor is thrown upon the liver, lungs, kidneys, etc.,
and these internal organs are compelled to do the work of the skin. Thus persons bring disease upon
themselves by their wrong habits; yet, in the face of light and knowledge, they will adhere to their own course.
They reason thus: “Have we not tried the matter? and do we not understand it by experience?” But the experience
of a person whose imagination is at fault should not have much weight with anyone.2T 524.2 2T 524.2
Some invalids become willful in the matter and refuse to be convinced of the great importance of daily outdoor
exercise, whereby they may obtain a supply of pure air. For fear of taking cold, they persist, from year to
year, in having their own way and living in an atmosphere almost destitute of vitality. It is impossible for
this class to have a healthy circulation. The entire system suffers for want of exercise and pure air. The skin
becomes debilitated and more sensitive to any change in the atmosphere. Additional clothing is put on, and the
heat of the room increased. The next day they require a little more heat and a little more clothing in order to
feel perfectly warm, and thus they humor every changing feeling until they have but little vitality to endure
any cold. Some may inquire: “What shall we do? Would you have us remain cold?” If you add clothing, let it
be but little, and exercise, if possible, to regain the heat you need. If you positively cannot engage in active
exercise, warm yourselves by the fire; but as soon as you are warm, lay off your extra clothing and remove from
the fire. If those who can, would engage in some active employment to take the mind from themselves, they would
generally forget that they were chilly and would not receive harm. You should lower the temperature of your room
as soon as you have regained your natural warmth. For invalids who have feeble lungs, nothing can be worse than
an overheated atmosphere.2T 526.1 2T 526.1
When the weather will permit, all who can possibly do so ought to walk in the open air every day, summer and
winter. But the clothing should be suitable for the exercise, and the feet should be well protected. A walk,
even in winter, would be more beneficial to the health than all the medicine the doctors may prescribe.
For those who can walk, walking is preferable to riding. The muscles and veins are enabled better to perform
their work. There will be increased vitality, which is so necessary to health. The lungs will have needful
action, for it is impossible to go out in the bracing air of a winter's morning without inflating the lungs.2T
529.1 2T 529.1
In order to follow the fashions, mothers dress their children with limbs nearly naked; and the blood is chilled
back from its natural course and thrown upon the internal organs, breaking up the circulation and producing
disease. The limbs were not formed by our Creator to endure exposure, as was the face. The Lord provided the
face with an immense circulation, because it must be exposed. He provided, also, large veins and nerves for the
limbs and feet, to contain a large amount of the current of human life, that the limbs might be uniformly as
warm as the body. They should be so thoroughly clothed as to induce the blood to the extremities. Satan invented
the fashions which leave the limbs exposed, chilling back the life current from its original course. And parents
bow at the shrine of fashion and so clothe their children that the nerves and veins become contracted and do not
answer the purpose that God designed they should. The result is, habitually cold feet and hands. Those parents
who follow fashion instead of reason will have an account to render to God for thus robbing their children of
health. Even life itself is frequently sacrificed to the god of fashion.2T 531.3 2T 531.3
If parents themselves would obtain knowledge, and feel the importance of putting it to a practical use in the
education of their dear children, we should see a different order of things among youth and children. The
children need to be instructed in regard to their own bodies. There are but few youth who have any definite
knowledge of the mysteries of human life. They know but little about the living machinery. Says David: “I
will praise Thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made.” Teach your children to study from cause to effect;
show them that if they violate the laws of their being they must pay the penalty by suffering disease. If in
your effort you can see no special improvement, be not discouraged; patiently instruct, line upon line, precept
upon precept, here a little and there a little. If by this means you have succeeded in forgetting yourself, you
have taken one step in the right direction. Press on until the victory is gained. Continue to teach your
children in regard to their own bodies and how to take care of them. Recklessness in regard to bodily health
tends to recklessness in moral character.2T 536.2 2T 536.2
Do not neglect to teach your children how to cook. In so doing, you impart to them principles which they must
have in their religious education. In giving your children lessons in physiology, and teaching them how to
cook with simplicity and yet with skill, you are laying the foundation for the most useful branches of
education. Skill is required to make good light bread. There is religion in good cooking, and I question the
religion of that class who are too ignorant and too careless to learn to cook.2T 537.1 2T 537.1
We see sallow complexions and groaning dyspeptics wherever we go. When we sit at the tables, and eat the food
cooked in the same manner as it has been for months, and perhaps years, I wonder that these persons are alive.
Bread and biscuit are yellow with saleratus. This resort to saleratus was to save a little care; in consequence
of forgetfulness, the bread is often allowed to become sour before baking, and to remedy the evil a large
portion of saleratus is added, which only makes it totally unfit for the human stomach. Saleratus in any form
should not be introduced into the stomach, for the effect is fearful. It eats the coatings of the stomach,
causes inflammation, and frequently poisons the entire system. Some plead: “I cannot make good bread or gems
unless I use soda, or saleratus.” You surely can if you become a scholar, and will learn. Is not the health of
your family of sufficient value to inspire you with ambition to learn how to cook and how to eat?2T 537.2 2T
537.2
Poor cookery is slowly wearing away the life energies of thousands. It is dangerous to health and life to eat at
some tables the heavy, sour bread and the other food prepared in keeping with it. Mothers, instead of seeking to
give your daughters a musical education, instruct them in these useful branches which have the closest
connection with life and health. Teach them all the mysteries of cooking. Show them that this is a part of
their education and essential for them in order to become Christians. Unless the food is prepared in a
wholesome, palatable manner, it cannot be converted into good blood to build up the wasting tissues. Your
daughters may love music, and this may be all right; it may add to the happiness of the family; but the
knowledge of music without the knowledge of cookery is not worth much. When your daughters have families of
their own, an understanding of music and fancy work will not provide for the table a well-cooked dinner,
prepared with nicety, so that they will not blush to place it before their most-esteemed friends. Mothers, yours
is a sacred work. May God help you to take it up with His glory in view and work earnestly, patiently, and
lovingly for the present and future good of your children, having an eye single to the glory of God.2T 538.1 2T
538.1
For years light has been given upon this point, showing the necessity of following up an interest that has been
raised, and in no case leaving it until all have decided that lean toward the truth and have experienced the
conversion necessary for baptism and united with some church or formed one themselves. There are no
circumstances of sufficient importance to call a minister from an interest created by the presentation of truth.
Even sickness and death are of less consequence than the salvation of souls for whom Christ made so immense a
sacrifice. Those who feel the importance of the truth, and the value of souls for whom Christ died, will not
leave an interest among the people for any consideration. They will say: Let the dead bury their dead. Home
interests, lands and houses, should not have the least power to attract from the field of labor. If ministers
allow these temporal things to divert them from the work, the only course for them to pursue is to leave all,
possess no lands or temporal interests which will have an influence to draw them from the solemn work of these
last days. One soul is of more value than the entire world. How can men who profess to have given themselves to
the sacred work of saving souls, allow their small temporal possessions to engross their minds and hearts, and
keep them from the high calling they profess to have received from God?2T 540.1 2T 540.1
Two years ago I saw that you and your wife were both very selfish, grasping persons. Your own selfish interests
were dearer to you than souls for whom Christ died. I was shown that you were not generally successful in your
labors. You have the ability to present the truth; you have an investigating mind; and if it were not for the
many defects in your Christian character, you could accomplish good. But, for many reasons, you have not made
the preaching of the truth a success. One of the greatest curses of your life, Brother A, has been your supreme
selfishness. You have been figuring for your own advantage. You both have made yourselves the center of sympathy
and attention. When you go to a place and enter a family, you throw your whole weight upon them, let them cook
for you and wait upon you; and neither of you seeks to do as much work as you make. The family may be toiling
hard, bearing their own burdens and yours; but you are both so selfish that you cannot see that they are worn
and that you are both physically better able than they to perform the labor which they do for you. Brother A,
you are too indolent to please God. When wood or water is needed, you do not know it, and you let these be
brought by those who are already overworked, and frequently by females, when these little errands, these
courtesies of life, are what you need to perform for the benefit of your health. You are full of flesh and
blood, and do not exercise half enough for your own good. The indolence you manifest, and the disposition to
grasp everything whereby you may be advantaged, has been a reproach to the truth and a stumbling block to
unbelievers.2T 542.1 2T 542.1
Again, Brother A, you are troubled with feelings and impressions which are the natural fruit of selfishness. You
imagine that others do not appreciate your labors. You think yourself capable of accomplishing a large work, but
excuse your failure to do it, because others do not give you room and credit according to your ability. You are
jealous of others and have hindered the progress of the cause in Illinois and Wisconsin, doing but little
yourself, and hindering those who would work if you were out of their way. Your sensitiveness and jealousy have
weakened the hands of those who would set things in order and bring up these conferences. If any improvement is
seen in these states, you incline to think that it is attributable in a great measure to yourself, when it is a
fact that if things were left to your dictation, they would speedily go into the ground. In your preaching
you are generally too dry and formal. You do not weave in the practical with the doctrinal. You talk too long
and weary the people. Instead of dwelling only upon that portion of your subject that you can fully make
plain to the understanding of all, you go way around and come down to minute particulars that do not help the
subject and might as well be passed over. When so much matter not really necessary is brought in, the hearer
loses the chain of the argument and cannot keep the subject in mind. When a minister gets the ears of the
people, he should go from point to point, as far as possible leaving these points unincumbered with a mass of
words and petty details. He should leave his ideas before the people as distinct as mileposts. To cover over the
important, vital points with an array of words, dragging in everything which has some distant relationship to
the subject, destroys the force of it and obscures the beautiful, connected chain of truth. You are slow and
tedious in your preaching, as well as in everything else you undertake. You need, if ever a man did, to be
energized by the Spirit of truth. You need Christ formed within you the hope of glory. You need religion, the
genuine article.2T 543.2 2T 543.2
Ministers especially should know the character and works of Christ, that they may imitate Him; for the character
and works of a true Christian are like His. He laid aside His glory, His dominion, His riches, and sought after
those who were perishing in sin. He humbled Himself to our necessities, that He might exalt us to heaven.
Sacrifice, self-denial, and disinterested benevolence characterized His life. He is our pattern. Have you,
Brother A, imitated the Pattern? I answer: No. He is a perfect and holy example, given for us to imitate. We
cannot equal the pattern; but we shall not be approved of God if we do not copy it and, according to the
ability which God has given, resemble it. Love for souls for whom Christ died will lead to a denial of self
and a willingness to make any sacrifice in order to be co-workers with Christ in the salvation of souls.2T 549.1
2T 549.1
The experience of some had been obtained among a class of religious fanatics who had no true sense of the
exalted character of the work. The religious experience of this class of professed Seventh-day Adventists was
not reliable. They had not firm principles underlying all their actions. They were self-confident, and boastful.
Their religion did not consist in righteous acts, true humility of soul, and sincere devotion to God, but in
impulse, in noise and confusion, spiced with eccentricities and oddities. They had not felt, neither could they
feel, the necessity of being clothed with Christ's righteousness. They had a righteousness of their own, which
was as filthy rags, and which God can in no case accept. These persons had no love for union and harmony of
action. They delighted in disorder. Confusion, distraction, and diversity of opinion were their choice. They
were ungovernable, unsubdued, unregenerated, and unconsecrated, and this element of confusion suited their
undisciplined minds. They were a curse to the cause of God and brought the name of Seventh-day Adventists into
disrepute.2T 553.2 2T 553.2
A new year has dawned upon us. What have you determined to do? What have you resolved shall be the record borne
up to God by the ministering angels of your work from day to day? What words that you have uttered will appear
in the page of the book of records? What thoughts will the Searcher of hearts find cherished by you? He is a
discerner of the thoughts, of the intents and purposes of the heart. You have a fearful record of the past year,
which is laid open to the view of the Majesty of heaven and the myriads of pure, sinless angels. Your thoughts
and acts, your desperate and unsanctified feelings, may have been concealed from mortals; but remember, the most
trivial acts of your life are open to the view of God. You have a spotted record in heaven. The sins you have
committed are all registered there.2T 560.1 2T 560.1
You have become wayward, bold, and daring. The grace of God has no place in your heart. In the strength of God
alone can you bring yourself where you can be a recipient of His grace, an instrument of righteousness. Not
only does God require you to control your thoughts, but also your passions and affections. Your salvation
depends upon your governing yourself in these things. Passion and affection are powerful agents. If misapplied,
if set in operation through wrong motives, if misplaced, they are powerful to accomplish your ruin and leave you
a miserable wreck, without God and without hope.2T 561.2 2T 561.2
You may become a prudent, modest, virtuous girl, but not without earnest effort. You must watch, you must pray,
you must meditate, you must investigate your motives and your actions. Closely analyze your feelings and your
acts. Would you, in the presence of your father, perform an impure action? No, indeed. But you do this in the
presence of your heavenly Father, who is so much more exalted, so holy, so pure. Yes; you corrupt your own
body in the presence of the pure, sinless angels, and in the presence of Christ; and you continue to do this
irrespective of conscience, irrespective of the light and warnings given you.2T 564.2 2T 564.2
Those who cannot wisely manage their own child or children are not qualified to act wisely in church matters or
to deal with wiry minds subject to Satan's special temptations. If they can cheerfully and lovingly perform the
part required of them as parents, then they can better understand how to bear burdens in the church. Dear
sister, I advise you to make a good wife to your husband and a good home for him. Rely upon your own resources,
and lean less heavily upon him. Arouse yourself to do the very work which the Lord would have you do. You are
inclined to be anxious to do some great work, to fill some large mission, and neglect the small duties right in
your path, which are just as necessary to be accomplished as the larger. You walk over these and aspire to a
larger work. Let your ambition be aroused to be useful, to be a workman in the world instead of a spectator.2T
568.1 2T 568.1
My dear sister, I speak plainly; for I dare not do otherwise. I plead with you to take up life's burdens instead
of shunning them. Help your husband by helping yourself. The ideas which you both hold of the dignity to be
maintained by the minister are not in accordance with the example of our Lord. The minister of Christ should
possess sobriety, meekness, love, long-suffering, forbearance, pity, and courtesy. He should be circumspect,
elevated in thought and conversation, and of blameless deportment. This is gospel dignity. But if a
minister comes to a family where he can wait on himself, he should do so by all means; and he should by his
example encourage industry by engaging in physical labor when he has not a multiplicity of other duties and
burdens. He will not detract from his dignity, and will better relate himself to health and life, by
engaging in useful labor. The circulation of the blood will be better equalized. Physical labor, a diversion
from mental, will draw the blood from the brain. It is essential for your husband to have more physical labor
in order to relieve the brain. Digestion will be promoted by physical exercise. If he would spend a part of
every day in physical exercise, when not positively urged by a protracted effort in a course of meetings, it
would be an advantage to him, and would not detract from ministerial dignity. The example would be in accordance
with that of our divine Master.2T 568.2 2T 568.2
Had you been seeking to show yourselves approved unto God, seeking the kingdom of heaven and the righteousness
of Christ, you would have been doing the works of Christ. The poor, the widows, the fatherless, would have
called forth from you the tenderest pity and sympathy; you would have been interested in them and treated them
as you would wish your wife and children treated were they left dependent and afflicted to the cold mercies of
the world or of unfeeling, heartless professed Christians. There has been on your part a sad, unfeeling,
heartless neglect of the unfortunate. You have served your own interest, irrespective of their great need.
God cannot bless you until you see your sin in regard to these things.2T 570.1 2T 570.1
You sometimes pass along days and weeks without developing the spirit of evil which I have named impatience,
and a dictatorial spirit, a desire to control your husband. Your loving to rule and to bring others to your
ideas has nearly ruined yourself and him. You love to suggest and to dictate to others. You love to have them
feel and see that you have the very best light, and are especially led of God. If they do not, you begin to
surmise, to become jealous, to feel a spirit of unrest; you are dissatisfied and exceedingly unhappy.2T 572.2 2T
572.2
Men who possess thousands remain at home year after year, engrossed in their worldly cares and interests, and
feeling that they cannot afford to make the small sacrifice of attending the yearly gatherings to worship God.
He has blessed them in basket and in store, and surrounded them with His benefits on the right hand and on the
left, yet they withhold from Him the small offerings He has required of them. They love to serve themselves.
Their souls will be like the unrefreshed desert without the dew or rain of heaven. The Lord has brought to them
the precious blessing of His grace. He has delivered them from the slavery of sin and the bondage of error, and
has opened to their darkened understandings the glorious light of present truth. And shall these evidences of
God's love and mercy call forth no gratitude in return? Will those who profess to believe that the end of all
things is at hand be blind to their own spiritual interest and live for this world and this life alone? Do they
expect that their eternal interest will take care of itself? Spiritual strength will not come without an effort
on their part.2T 574.2 2T 574.2
Let all who possibly can, attend these yearly gatherings. All should feel that God requires this of them. If
they do not avail themselves of the privileges which He has provided that they may become strong in Him and
in the power of His grace, they will grow weaker and weaker, and have less and less desire to consecrate
all to God. Come, brethren and sisters, to these sacred convocation meetings, to find Jesus. He will come up to
the feast. He will be present, and He will do for you that which you most need to have done. Your farms should
not be considered of greater value than the higher interests of the soul. All the treasures which you possess,
be they ever so valuable, would not be rich enough to buy you peace and hope, which would be infinite gain, if
it cost you all you have and the toils and sufferings of a lifetime. A strong, clear sense of eternal things,
and a heart willing to yield all to Christ, are blessings of more value than all the riches and pleasures and
glories of this world.2T 575.2 2T 575.2
You need not weary yourselves with busy anxieties and needless cares. Work on for the day, faithfully doing the
work which God's providence assigns you, and He will have a care for you. Jesus will deepen and widen your
blessings. You must make efforts if you have salvation at last. Come to these meetings prepared to work. Leave
your home cares, and come to find Jesus, and He will be found of you. Come with your offerings as God has
blessed you. Show your gratitude to your Creator, the Giver of all your benefits, by a freewill offering. Let
none who are able come empty-handed. “Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in
Mine house, and prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven,
and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.”2T 576.2 2T 576.2
From the light I have had upon the subject I have decided that God does not require us, as we assemble for
His worship, to make these seasons tedious and wearisome by remaining bowed quite a length of time, listening to
several long prayers. Those in feeble health cannot endure this taxation without extreme weariness and
exhaustion. The body becomes weary by remaining bowed down so long; and what is worse still, the mind becomes so
wearied by the continuous exercise of prayer that no spiritual refreshment is realized, and the meeting is to
them worse than a loss. They have become wearied mentally and physically, and they have obtained no spiritual
strength.2T 577.2 2T 577.2
Meetings for conference and prayer should not be made tedious. If possible, all should be prompt to the hour
appointed; and if there are dilatory ones, who are half an hour or even fifteen minutes behind the time, there
should be no waiting. If there are but two present, they can claim the promise. The meeting should open at the
appointed hour if possible, be there few or many present. Formality and cold stiffness should be laid aside, and
all should be prompt to duty. Upon common occasions there should not be prayer of more than ten minutes’
duration. After there has been a change of position, and the exercise of singing or exhortation has relieved the
sameness, then, if any feel the burden of prayer, let them pray.2T 577.3 2T 577.3
All should feel it a Christian duty to pray short. Tell the Lord just what you want, without going all over the
world. In private prayer all have the privilege of praying as long as they desire and of being as explicit as
they please. They can pray for all their relatives and friends. The closet is the place to tell all their
private difficulties, and trials, and temptations. A common meeting to worship God is not the place to open the
privacies of the heart.2T 578.1 2T 578.1
What is the object of assembling together? Is it to inform God, to instruct Him by telling Him all we know in
prayer? We meet together to edify one another by an interchange of thoughts and feelings, to gather strength,
and light, and courage by becoming acquainted with one another's hopes and aspirations; and by our earnest,
heartfelt prayers, offered up in faith, we receive refreshment and vigor from the Source of our strength. These
meetings should be most precious seasons and should be made interesting to all who have any relish for religious
things.2T 578.2 2T 578.2
There are some, I fear, who do not take their troubles to God in private prayer, but reserve them for the prayer
meeting, and there do up their praying for several days. Such may be named conference and prayer meeting
killers. They emit no light; they edify no one. Their cold, frozen prayers and long, backslidden testimonies
cast a shadow. All are glad when they get through, and it is almost impossible to throw off the chill and
darkness which their prayers and exhortations bring into the meeting. From the light which I have received,
our meetings should be spiritual and social, and not too long. Reserve, pride, vanity, and fear of man
should be left at home. Little differences and prejudices should not be taken with us to these meetings. As in a
united family, simplicity, meekness, confidence, and love should exist in the hearts of brethren and sisters who
meet to be refreshed and invigorated by bringing their lights together.2T 578.3 2T 578.3
“Ye are the light of the world,” says the heavenly Teacher. All have not the same experience in their religious
life. But those of diverse exercises come together and with simplicity and humbleness of mind talk out their
experience. All who are pursuing the onward Christian course should have, and will have, an experience that is
living, that is new and interesting. A living experience is made up of daily trials, conflicts, and temptations,
strong efforts and victories, and great peace and joy gained through Jesus. A simple relation of such
experiences gives light, strength, and knowledge that will aid others in their advancement in the divine life.
The worship of God should be both interesting and instructive to those who have any love for divine and heavenly
things.2T 579.1 2T 579.1
When Christ taught the people, He did not devote the time to prayer. He did not enforce upon them, as did the
Pharisees, long, tedious ceremonies and prayers. He taught His disciples how to pray: “And when thou
prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the
corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou,
when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in
secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. But when ye pray, use not vain
repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye
therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask Him. After this
manner therefore pray ye.”2T 580.3 2T 580.3
Christ impressed upon His disciples the idea that their prayers should be short, expressing just what they
wanted, and no more. He gives the length and substance of their prayers, expressing their desires for temporal
and spiritual blessings, and their gratitude for the same. How comprehensive this sample prayer! It covers the
actual need of all. One or two minutes is long enough for any ordinary prayer. There may be instances
where prayer is in a special manner indited by the Spirit of God, where supplication is made in the Spirit. The
yearning soul becomes agonized and groans after God. The spirit wrestles as did Jacob and will not be at rest
without special manifestations of the power of God. This is as God would have it.2T 581.1 2T 581.1
But many offer prayer in a dry, sermonizing manner. These pray to men, not to God. If they were praying to
God, and really understood what they were doing, they would be alarmed at their audacity; for they deliver a
discourse to the Lord in the mode of prayer, as though the Creator of the universe needed special information
upon general questions in relation to things transpiring in the world. All such prayers are as sounding brass
and a tinkling cymbal. They are made no account of in heaven. Angels of God are wearied with them, as well
as mortals who are compelled to listen to them.2T 581.2 2T 581.2
God is merciful. His requirements are reasonable, in accordance with the goodness and benevolence of His
character. The object of the Sabbath was that all mankind might be benefited. Man was not made to fit the
Sabbath; for the Sabbath was made after the creation of man, to meet his necessities. After God had made the
world in six days, He rested and sanctified and blessed the day upon which He rested from all His work which He
had created and made. He set apart that special day for man to rest from his labor, that, as he should look upon
the earth beneath and the heavens above, he might reflect that God made all these in six days and rested upon
the seventh; and that, as he should behold the tangible proofs of God's infinite wisdom, his heart might be
filled with love and reverence for his Maker.2T 582.3 2T 582.3
In order to keep the Sabbath holy, it is not necessary that we enclose ourselves in walls, shut away from the
beautiful scenes of nature and from the free, invigorating air of heaven. We should in no case allow
burdens and business transactions to divert our minds upon the Sabbath of the Lord, which He has sanctified.
We should not allow our minds to dwell upon things of a worldly character even. But the mind cannot be
refreshed, enlivened, and elevated by being confined nearly all the Sabbath hours within walls, listening to
long sermons and tedious, formal prayers. The Sabbath of the Lord is put to a wrong use if thus celebrated. The
object for which it was instituted is not attained. The Sabbath was made for man, to be a blessing to him by
calling his mind from secular labor to contemplate the goodness and glory of God. It is necessary that the
people of God assemble to talk of Him, to interchange thoughts and ideas in regard to the truths contained in
His word, and to devote a portion of time to appropriate prayer. But these seasons, even upon the Sabbath,
should not be made tedious by their length and lack of interest.2T 583.1 2T 583.1
During a portion of the day, all should have an opportunity to be out of doors. How can children receive a
more correct knowledge of God, and their minds be better impressed, than in spending a portion of their time out
of doors, not in play, but in company with their parents? Let their young minds be associated with God in
the beautiful scenery of nature, let their attention be called to the tokens of His love to man in His created
works, and they will be attracted and interested. They will not be in danger of associating the character of God
with everything that is stern and severe; but as they view the beautiful things which He has created for the
happiness of man, they will be led to regard Him as a tender, loving Father. They will see that His prohibitions
and injunctions are not made merely to show His power and authority, but that He has the happiness of His
children in view. As the character of God puts on the aspect of love, benevolence, beauty, and attraction, they
are drawn to love Him. You can direct their minds to the lovely birds making the air musical with their happy
songs, to the spires of grass, and the gloriously tinted flowers in their perfection perfuming the air. All
these proclaim the love and skill of the heavenly Artist, and show forth the glory of God.2T 583.2 2T 583.2
All who love God should do what they can to make the Sabbath a delight, holy and honorable. They cannot do this
by seeking their own pleasure in sinful, forbidden amusements. Yet they can do much to exalt the Sabbath in
their families and make it the most interesting day of the week. We should devote time to interesting our
children. A change will have a happy influence upon them. We can walk out with them in the open air; we
can sit with them in the groves and in the bright sunshine, and give their restless minds something to feed
upon by conversing with them upon the works of God, and can inspire them with love and reverence by calling
their attention to the beautiful objects in nature.2T 584.2 2T 584.2
For this very reason Christ humbled Himself to take upon Him our nature, that by His own humiliation and
suffering and sacrifice He might become a steppingstone to fallen men, that they might climb up upon His merits,
and that through His excellence and virtue their efforts to keep God's law might be accepted of Him. There is no
such thing here as coming down upon a level. We are seeking to plant our feet upon the elevated and exalted
platform of eternal truth. We are seeking to become more like the heavenly angels, more pure in heart, more
sinless, harmless, and undefiled.2T 587.3 2T 587.3
That God who has planted these noble trees and clothed them with their rich foliage, who has given us the
brilliant and beautiful shades of the flowers, and whose lovely handiwork we see in all the realm of nature,
does not design to make us unhappy; He does not design that we shall have no taste for, and take no pleasure in,
these things. It is His design that we shall enjoy them and be happy in the charms of nature, which are of His
own creating.2T 588.2 2T 588.2
The sin of Adam and Eve caused a fearful separation between God and man. And Christ steps in between fallen man
and God, and says to man: “You may yet come to the Father; there is a plan devised through which God can be
reconciled to man, and man to God; through a mediator you can approach God.” And now He stands to mediate for
you. He is the great High Priest who is pleading in your behalf; and you are to come and present your case to
the Father through Jesus Christ. Thus you can find access to God; and though you sin, your case is not hopeless.
“If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.”2T 591.1 2T 591.1
Be not discouraged; be not fainthearted. Although you may have temptations, although you may be beset by the
wily foe, yet if you have the fear of God before you, angels that excel in strength will be sent to your help,
and you can be more than a match for the powers of darkness. Jesus lives. He died to make a way of escape
for the fallen race, and He lives today to make intercession for us, that we may be exalted to His own right
hand. Hope in God. The world is traveling the broad way; and as you travel in the narrow way, and have to
contend with principalities and powers, and to meet the opposition of foes, remember that provision has been
made for you. Help has been laid upon One that is mighty, and through Him you can conquer.2T 591.3 2T 591.3
Come out from among them, and be separate, saith the Lord, and I will receive you, and ye shall be sons and
daughters of the Lord Almighty. What a promise is this! It is a pledge to you that you shall become members of
the royal family, heirs of the heavenly kingdom. If a person is honored by, or becomes connected with, any of
the monarchs of earth, how it goes the rounds of the periodicals of the day and excites the envy of those who
think themselves less fortunate. But here is One who is King over all, the monarch of the universe, the
Originator of every good thing; and He says to us: I will make you My sons and daughters; I will unite you to
Myself; you shall become members of the royal family and children of the heavenly King.2T 592.1 2T 592.1
Says Paul: “Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the
flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.” Why should we not do this, when we have such an
inducement, the privilege of becoming children of the Most High, the privilege of calling the God of heaven our
Father? Is not that enough? And do you call this depriving you of everything that is worth having? Is this
giving up everything that is worth possessing? Let me be united to God and holy angels, for this is my
highest ambition. You may have all the possessions of this world; but I must have Jesus; I must have a right
to the immortal inheritance, the eternal substance. Let me enjoy the beauties of the kingdom of God. Let me
delight in the paintings which His own fingers have colored. I may enjoy them. You may enjoy them. We may not
worship them, but through them we may be directed to Him and behold His glory who made all these things for our
enjoyment.2T 592.2 2T 592.2
And while I adore and magnify Him, I want you to magnify Him with me. Praise the Lord even when you fall into
darkness. Praise Him even in temptation. “Rejoice in the Lord alway,” says the apostle; “and again I say,
Rejoice.” Will that bring gloom and darkness into your families? No, indeed; it will bring a sunbeam. You
will thus gather rays of eternal light from the throne of glory and scatter them around you. Let me exhort you
to engage in this work, scatter this light and life around you, not only in your own path, but in the paths
of those with whom you associate. Let it be your object to make those around you better, to elevate them, to
point them to heaven and glory, and lead them to seek, above all earthly things, the eternal substance, the
immortal inheritance, the riches which are imperishable.2T 593.2 2T 593.2
While at Battle Creek in August, 1868, I dreamed of being with a large body of people. A portion of this
assembly started out prepared to journey. We had heavily loaded wagons. As we journeyed, the road seemed to
ascend. On one side of this road was a deep precipice; on the other was a high, smooth, white wall, like the
hard finish upon plastered rooms.2T 594.1 2T 594.1
...
As we progressed, the path still continued to grow narrow. We were obliged to press close to the wall, to save
ourselves from falling off the narrow road down the steep precipice. As we did this, the luggage on the horses
pressed against the wall and caused us to sway toward the precipice. We feared that we should fall and be dashed
in pieces on the rocks. We then cut the luggage from the horses, and it fell over the precipice. We continued on
horseback, greatly fearing, as we came to the narrower places in the road, that we should lose our balance and
fall. At such times a hand seemed to take the bridle and guide us over the perilous way.2T 594.3 2T 594.3
The object of a camp meeting is to lead all to separate from business cares and burdens, and devote a few
days exclusively to seeking the Lord. We should occupy the time in self-examination, close searching of
heart, penitential confession of sins, and renewing our vows to the Most High. If any come to these meetings for
less worthy objects, we hope the character of the meetings will be such as to bring their minds to the proper
objects.2T 601.3 2T 601.3
I am convinced that none need to make themselves sick preparing for camp meeting, if they observe the laws of
health in their cooking. If they make no cake or pies, but cook simple graham bread, and depend on fruit,
canned or dried, they need not get sick in preparing for the meeting, and they need not be sick while at the
meeting. None should go through the entire meeting without some warm food. There are always cookstoves upon the
ground, where this may be obtained.2T 602.1 2T 602.1
I would advise all to take something warm into the stomach every morning at least. You can do this without much
labor. You can make graham gruel. If the graham flour is too coarse, sift it, and while the gruel is hot, add
milk. This will make a most palatable and healthful dish for the campground. And if your bread is dry, crumb it
into the gruel, and it will be enjoyed. I do not approve of eating much cold food, for the reason that the
vitality must be drawn from the system to warm the food until it becomes of the same temperature as the stomach
before the work of digestion can be carried on. Another very simple yet wholesome dish is beans boiled or
baked. Dilute a portion of them with water, add milk or cream, and make a broth; the bread can be used as in
graham gruel.2T 603.1 2T 603.1
On the night of April 30, 1871, I retired to rest much depressed in spirits. For three months I had been in a
state of great discouragement. I had frequently prayed in anguish of spirit for relief. I had implored help and
strength from God, that I might rise above the heavy discouragements that were paralyzing my faith and hope, and
unfitting me for usefulness. That night I had a dream which made a very happy impression upon my mind. I dreamed
that I was attending an important meeting at which a large company were assembled. Many were bowed before God in
earnest prayer, and they seemed to be burdened. They were importuning the Lord for special light. A few seemed
to be in agony of spirit; their feelings were intense; with tears they were crying aloud for help and light. Our
most prominent brethren were engaged in this most impressive scene. Brother A was prostrated upon the floor,
apparently in deep distress. His wife was sitting among a company of indifferent scorners. She looked as though
she desired all to understand that she scorned those who were thus humiliating themselves.2T 604.1 2T 604.1
I dreamed that the Spirit of the Lord came upon me, and I arose amid cries and prayers, and said: The Spirit of
the Lord God is upon me. I feel urged to say to you that you must commence to work individually for
yourselves. You are looking to God and desiring Him to do the work for you which He has left for you to do. If
you will do the work for yourselves which you know that you ought to do, then God will help you when you need
help. You have left undone the very things which God has left for you to do. You have been calling upon
God to do your work. Had you followed the light which He has given you, then He would cause more light to shine
upon you; but while you neglect the counsels, warnings, and reproofs that have been given, how can you expect
God to give you more light and blessings to neglect and despise? God is not as man; He will not be trifled
with.2T 604.2 2T 604.2
I took the precious Bible and surrounded it with the several Testimonies for the Church, given for the people
of God. Here, said I, the cases of nearly all are met. The sins they are to shun are pointed out. The
counsel that they desire can be found here, given for other cases situated similarly to themselves. God
has been pleased to give you line upon line and precept upon precept. But there are not many of you that really
know what is contained in the Testimonies. You are not familiar with the Scriptures. If you had made God's word
your study, with a desire to reach the Bible standard and attain to Christian perfection, you would not have
needed the Testimonies. It is because you have neglected to acquaint yourselves with God's inspired Book that He
has sought to reach you by simple, direct testimonies, calling your attention to the words of inspiration which
you had neglected to obey, and urging you to fashion your lives in accordance with its pure and elevated
teachings.2T 605.1 2T 605.1
The Lord designs to warn you, to reprove, to counsel, through the testimonies given, and to impress your minds
with the importance of the truth of His word. The written testimonies are not to give new light, but to
impress vividly upon the heart the truths of inspiration already revealed. Man's duty to God and to his
fellow man has been distinctly specified in God's word; yet but few of you are obedient to the light given.
Additional truth is not brought out; but God has through the Testimonies simplified the great truths already
given and in His own chosen way brought them before the people to awaken and impress the mind with them, that
all may be left without excuse.2T 605.2 2T 605.2
I said further: As the word of God is walled in with these books and pamphlets, so has God walled you in with
reproofs, counsel, warnings, and encouragements. Here you are crying before God, in the anguish of your
souls, for more light. I am authorized from God to tell you that not another ray of light through the
Testimonies will shine upon your pathway until you make a practical use of the light already given. The Lord
has walled you about with light; but you have not appreciated the light; you have trampled upon it. While
some have despised the light, others have neglected it, or followed it but indifferently. A few have set
their hearts to obey the light which God has been pleased to give them.2T 606.1 2T 606.1
Some that have received special warnings through testimony have forgotten in a few weeks the reproof given. The
testimonies to some have been several times repeated, but they have not thought them of sufficient importance to
be carefully heeded. They have been to them like idle tales. Had they regarded the light given they would
have avoided losses and trials which they think are hard and severe. They have only themselves to censure.
They have placed upon their own necks a yoke which they find grievous to be borne. It is not the yoke which
Christ has bound upon them. God's care and love were exercised in their behalf; but their selfish, evil,
unbelieving souls could not discern His goodness and mercy. They rush on in their own wisdom until, overwhelmed
with trials and confused with perplexity, they are ensnared by Satan. When you gather up the rays of light
which God has given in the past, then will He give an increase of light.2T 606.2 2T 606.2
If the people who now profess to be God's peculiar treasure would obey His requirements, as specified in His
word, special testimonies would not be given to awaken them to their duty and impress upon them their sinfulness
and their fearful danger in neglecting to obey the word of God. Consciences have been blunted because light
has been set aside, neglected, and despised. And God will remove these testimonies from the people, and will
deprive them of strength, and humble them.2T 607.2 2T 607.2
I dreamed that quite a number instantly sprang to their feet and responded to the call. Others sat sullen,
some manifested scorn and derision, and a few seemed wholly unmoved. One stood by my side and said: “God has
raised you up and has given you words to speak to the people and to reach hearts as He has given to no other
one. He has shaped your testimonies to meet cases that are in need of help. You must be unmoved by scorn,
derision, reproach, and censure. In order to be God's special instrument, you should lean to no one, but hang
upon Him alone, and, like the clinging vine, let your tendrils entwine about Him. He will make you a means
through which to communicate His light to the people. You must daily gather strength from God in order to be
fortified, that your surroundings may not dim or eclipse the light that He has permitted to shine upon His
people through you. It is Satan's special object to prevent this light from coming to the people of God, who so
greatly need it amid the perils of these last days.2T 607.4 2T 607.4
“God has given you your testimony, to set before the backslider and the sinner his true condition and the
immense loss he is sustaining by continuing a life of sin. God has impressed this upon you by opening it before
your vision as He has to no other one now living, and according to the light He has given you will He hold you
responsible. ‘Not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.’ Lift up your voice like a
trumpet, and show My people their transgressions, and the house of Israel their sins.”2T 608.2 2T 608.2
This dream had a powerful influence upon me. When I awoke, my depression was gone, my spirits were cheerful, and
I realized great peace. Infirmities that had unfitted me for labor were removed, and I realized a strength and
vigor to which I had for months been a stranger. It seemed to me that angels of God had been commissioned to
bring me relief. Unspeakable gratitude filled my heart for this great change from despondency to light and
happiness. I knew that help had come from God. This manifestation appeared to me like a miracle of God's mercy,
and I will not be ungrateful for His loving-kindness.2T 608.3 2T 608.3
Carefulness in dress is an important item. There has been a lack here with ministers who believe present
truth. The dress of some has been even untidy. Not only has there been a lack of taste and order in
arranging the dress in a becoming manner upon the person, and in having the color suitable and becoming for
a minister of Christ, but the apparel of some has been even slovenly. Some ministers wear a vest of a light
color, while their pants are dark, or a dark vest and light pants, with no taste or orderly arrangement of
the dress upon the person when they come before the people. These things are preaching to the people. The
minister gives them an example of order, and sets before them the propriety of neatness and taste in their
apparel, or he gives them lessons in slackness and lack of taste which they will be in danger of following.2T
610.1 2T 610.1
Black or dark material is more becoming to a minister in the desk and will make a better impression upon the
people than would be made by a combination of two or three different colors in his apparel.2T 610.2 2T
610.2
This was the commandment of the great and mighty God. There was to be nothing slack and untidy about those who
appeared before Him when they came into His holy presence. And why was this? What was the object of all this carefulness?
Was it merely to recommend the people to God? Was it merely to gain His approbation? The reason that was given
me was this, that a right impression might be made upon the people. If those who ministered in sacred office
should fail to manifest care, and reverence for God, in their apparel and their deportment, the people would
lose their awe and their reverence for God and His sacred service. If the priests showed great reverence for God
by being very careful and very particular as they came into His presence, it gave the people an exalted idea of
God and His requirements. It showed them that God was holy, that His work was sacred, and that everything in
connection with His work must be holy; that it must be free from everything like impurity and uncleanness; and
that all defilement must be put away from those who approach nigh to God.2T 612.1 2T 612.1
Here, according to the light that has been given me, there has been a manifest neglect among our people.
Ministers sometimes stand in the desk with their hair in disorder, looking as if it had been untouched by
comb and brush for a week. God is dishonored when those who engage in His sacred service are so neglectful
of their appearance. Anciently the priests were required to have their garments in a particular style to do
service in the holy place and minister in the priest's office. They were to have garments in accordance
with their work, and God distinctly specified what these should be. The laver was placed between the altar and
the congregation, that before they came into the presence of God, in the sight of the congregation, they might
wash their hands and their feet. What impression was this to make upon the people? It was to show them that
every particle of dust must be put away before they could go into the presence of God; for He was so high and
holy that unless they did comply with these conditions, death would follow.2T 613.2 2T 613.2
But look at the style of dress worn by some of our ministers at the present day. Some who minister in sacred
things so arrange their dress upon their persons that, to some extent at least, it destroys the influence of
their labor. There is an apparent lack of taste in color and neatness of fit. What is the impression given by
such a manner of dress? It is that the work in which they are engaged is considered no more sacred or elevated
than common labor, as plowing in the field. The minister by his example brings down sacred things upon a level
with common things.2T 614.1 2T 614.1
God requires all who profess to be His chosen people, though they are not teachers of the truth, to be
careful to preserve personal cleanliness and purity, also cleanliness and order in their houses and upon
their premises. We are examples to the world, living epistles known and read of all men. God requires
all who profess godliness, and especially those who teach the truth to others, to abstain from all appearance of
evil.2T 614.3 2T 614.3
Many who might be useful men are using up their vital force and destroying their lungs and vocal organs by their
manner of speaking. Some ministers have acquired a habit of hurriedly rattling off what they have to say as
though they had a lesson to repeat and were hastening through it as fast as possible. This is not the best
manner of speaking. By using proper care, every minister can educate himself to speak distinctly and
impressively, not to hurriedly crowd the words together without taking time to breathe. He should speak in a
moderate manner, that the people may get the ideas fixed in their minds as he passes along. But when the matter
is rushed through so rapidly, the people cannot get the points in their minds, and they do not have time to
receive the impression that it is important for them to have; nor is there time for the truth to affect them as
it otherwise would.2T 615.2 2T 615.2
Some of our preachers are killing themselves by long, tedious praying and loud speaking, when a lower tone would
make a better impression and save their own strength. Now, while you go on regardless of the laws of life and
health, and follow the impulse of the moment, do not charge it upon God if you break down. Many of you waste
time and strength in long preliminaries and excuses as you commence to speak. Instead of apologizing because you
are about to address the people, you should commence your labor as though God had something for you to say
to them. Some use up nearly half an hour in making apologies; thus the time is frittered away, and when they get
to their subject, where they are desirous to fasten the points of truth, the people are wearied out and cannot
see their force or be impressed with them. You should make the essential points of present truth as distinct as
mileposts so that the people will understand them. They will then see the arguments you want to present and the
positions you want to sustain.2T 616.2 2T 616.2
The long prayers made by some ministers have been a great failure. Praying to great length, as some do, is
all out of place. They injure the throat and vocal organs, and then they talk of breaking down by their hard
labor. They injure themselves when it is not called for. Many feel that praying injures their vocal organs
more than talking. This is in consequence of the unnatural position of the body, and the manner of holding the
head. They can stand and talk, and not feel injured. The position in prayer should be perfectly natural. Long
praying wearies, and is not in accordance with the gospel of Christ. Half or even quarter of an hour is
altogether too long. A few minutes’ time is long enough to bring your case before God and tell Him what you
want; and you can take the people with you and not weary them out and lessen their interest in devotion and
prayer. They may be refreshed and strengthened, instead of exhausted.2T 617.2 2T 617.2
I never realized more than I do today the exalted character of the work, its sacredness and holiness, and the
importance of our being fitted for it. I see the need in myself. I must have a new fitting up, a holy unction,
or I cannot go any further to instruct others. I must know that I am walking with God. I must know that I
understand the mystery of godliness. I must know that the grace of God is in my own heart, that my own life is
in accordance with His will, that I am walking in His footsteps. Then my words will be true and my actions
right.2T 618.1 2T 618.1
But there is another point that I had almost forgotten. It is the influence which the preacher should exert in
his ministry. His work is not merely to stand in the desk. It is but just begun there. He should enter the
different families, and carry Christ there, carry his sermons there, carry them out in his actions and his
words. As he visits a family he should inquire into their condition. Is he the shepherd of the flock? The work
of a shepherd is not all done in the desk. He should talk with all the members of the flock, with the parents to
learn their standing, and with the children to learn theirs. A minister should feed the flock over which God has
made him overseer. It would be agreeable to go into the house and study; but if you do this to the neglect of
the work which God has commissioned you to perform, you do wrong. Never enter a family without inviting them
together, and bowing down and praying with them before you leave. Inquire into the health of their souls. What
does a skillful physician do? He inquires into the particulars of the case, then seeks to administer
remedies. Just so the physician of the soul should inquire into the spiritual maladies with which the members of
his flock are afflicted, then go to work to administer the proper remedies, and ask the Great Physician to come
to his aid. Give them the help that they need. Such ministers will receive all that respect and honor which is
due them as ministers of Christ. And in doing for others their own souls will be kept alive. They must be
drawing strength from God in order to impart strength to those to whom they shall minister.2T 618.2 2T 618.2
Some of our ministers are standing directly in the way of the advancement of the work of God, and the people who
look to them for an example are backsliding from God. About two years ago I was shown the dangers of our
ministers and the result of their course upon the cause of God. I have spoken in general terms in reference
to these things, but those most at fault are the last to apply the testimonies to themselves. Some are so
blinded by their own selfish interest that they lose sight of the exalted character of the work of God.2T 620.1
2T 620.1
A double obligation rested upon you, Brother B, as a minister of God, to rule well your own house and bring
your children into subjection. But you have been pleased with their aptness and have excused their
faults. Sin in them did not appear very sinful. You have displeased God and nearly ruined your children by your
neglect of duty, and you have continued this neglect after the Lord had reproved and counseled you. The injury
done to the cause of God by your influence as a family in the different places where you have lived has been
greater than the good that you have accomplished. You have been blinded and deceived by Satan in regard to your
family. You and your wife have made your children your equals. They have done about as they pleased. This has
been a sad drawback to you in your work as a minister of Christ, and the neglect of your duty to bring your
children into subjection has led to a still greater evil, which threatens to destroy your usefulness. You have
been apparently serving the cause of God, while you have been serving yourself more. The cause of God has
languished; but you have been earnestly figuring and planning how to advantage yourself, and souls have been
lost through your neglect of duty. Had you, during your ministry, occupied a position to build up this work, had
you set an example by serving the cause of God irrespective of your own interest, and become worn through your
devotion to it, your course would be more excusable, though even then it would not be approved of God. But when
your deficiencies have been so apparent in some things, and the cause of God has suffered greatly because of the
example you have given by your neglect of duty in your family, it is grievous in the sight of God for you to be
professedly serving the cause, yet making your own selfish interests prominent.2T 620.4 2T 620.4
In your labors you have frequently aroused an interest, and at the very point when you could work to the best
advantage have allowed home interests to draw you away from the work of God. In many cases you have not
perseveringly continued your efforts until you were satisfied that all had decided for or against the truth. It
is not wise generalship to commence a warfare against the power of Satan and ingloriously leave the field at the
height of the conflict, thus giving the enemy opportunity to bind more securely those who were upon the point of
leaving his ranks and taking their position on the side of Christ. That interest, once broken, can never again
be raised. A few may be reached, but the greater portion can never be affected and their hearts softened by the
presentation of the truth.2T 621.1 2T 621.1
Some have really deprived themselves of means necessary for the comfort of their families, and some of even the
necessaries of life, to help you, and you have received it. Paul writes to his Philippian brethren: “Let this
mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.” “Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on
the things of others.” He also writes to his Corinthian brethren: “Let no man seek his own, but every man
another's wealth.” Again, he mournfully says: “For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus
Christ's.”2T 622.2 2T 622.2
The spirit which you cherish, of looking out for your selfish interest, is increasing upon you, and your
conversation has been with covetousness. Paul admonishes his Hebrew brethren: “Let your conversation be without
covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have: for He hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake
thee.” You are sacrificing your reputation and your influence to an avaricious spirit. God's precious cause is
reproached because of this spirit that has taken hold of its ministers. You are blinded and do not see how
peculiarly offensive to God these things are. If you have decided to go in and get all of the world you can, do
so; but do not do it under cover of preaching Christ. Your time is either devoted to the cause of God or it is
not. Your own interest has been paramount. The time that you should devote to the cause of God is devoted too
much to your own personal concerns, and you receive, from the treasury of God, means that you do not earn.
You are willing to receive means from those who are not as comfortable as yourself. You do not look on their
side and have bowels of sympathy and compassion. You do not closely investigate to see whether those who help
you can afford to do so. Frequently it would be more in place for you to help those from whom you receive
help. You need to be a transformed man before the work of God can prosper in your hands. Your home and farm
cares have occupied your mind. You have not given yourself to the work. As an excuse for being so much at home,
you have said that your children needed your presence and care, and that you must be with them in order to carry
out the light given you in vision. But, Brother B, have you done this? You excuse yourself by saying that your
children are now beyond your control, too old for you to command. In this you mistake. None of your children are
too old to respect your authority and obey your commands while they have the shelter of your roof. How old were
Eli's sons? They were married men; and Eli, as a father and a priest of God, was required to restrain them.2T
623.1 2T 623.1
I think your course highly dangerous. You have not felt the necessity of heeding the light which God has given
you, and arousing yourself to save your family, acquitting yourself as a father and priest of your household.
You did not deny the light given, you did not rise up against it; but you neglected to carry it out because it
was not convenient and agreeable to your feelings to do this. Therefore you were like Meroz. You came not up to
the help of the Lord, although the matter was of so vital consequence as to affect the eternal interests of your
children. You neglected your duty. In this respect you were a slothful servant. You have but little sense of
how God regards the neglect of parents to discipline their children. Had you reformed here, you would have
seen the necessity of the same effort to maintain discipline and order in the church. Your slackness in your
family has been seen also in your labors in the church. You cannot build up the church until you are a
transformed man.2T 626.2 2T 626.2
The prosperity of the cause of God in Minnesota is due more to the labors of Brother Pierce than to your own
efforts. His labors have been a special blessing to that state. He is a man of tender conscience. The fear of
God is before him. Infirmities have weighed heavily upon him, and this has led him to question whether he was in
the way of his duty and to fear that God was not favoring his efforts. God loves Brother Pierce. He has but
little self-esteem, and he fears and doubts and dreads labor; for the thought is constantly upon his mind that
he is not worthy or capable to help others. If he would overcome timidity and possess more confidence that God
would be with him and strengthen him he would be much more happy and a greater blessing to others. In the life
of Brother Pierce there has been a failure to read character. He believed others to be as honest as himself, and
in some cases he has been deceived. He has not the discernment that some have. You also have failed, in your
life, to read character. You have spoken peace to those against whom God has declared evil. In his age
and feebleness Brother Pierce may be imposed upon, yet all should esteem him highly for his work's sake. He
commands the love and tenderest sympathy of his brethren, for he is a conscientious, God-fearing man.2T 629.3 2T
629.3
I have been shown that the disciples of Christ are His representatives upon the earth; and God designs that
they shall be lights in the moral darkness of this world, dotted all over the country, in the towns,
villages, and cities, “a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men.” If they obey the teachings of
Christ in His Sermon on the Mount, they will be seeking continually for perfection of Christian character,
and will be truly the light of the world, channels through which God will communicate His divine will, the
truth of heavenly origin, to those who sit in darkness and who have no knowledge of the way of life and
salvation.2T 631.2 2T 631.2
Every follower of Jesus has a work to do as a missionary for Christ in the family, in the neighborhood, in the
town or city where he lives. All who are consecrated to God are channels of light. God makes them instruments of
righteousness to communicate to others the light of truth, the riches of His grace. Unbelievers may appear
indifferent and careless; yet God is impressing and convicting their hearts that there is a reality in the
truth. But when our brethren leave the field, give up the contest, and allow the cause of God to languish,
before God says, “Let them alone,” they will be only a burden to any church where they may move. Those whom they
leave, who were convicted, frequently quiet their consciences with thinking that, after all, they were
needlessly anxious; they decide that there is no reality in the profession made by Seventh-day Adventists. Satan
triumphs to see the vine of God's planting either entirely uprooted or left to languish. It is not the purpose
of God that His people should cluster together and concentrate their influence in a special locality.2T 632.2 2T
632.2
God cannot display the knowledge of His will and the wonders of His grace among the unbelieving world unless
He has witnesses scattered all over the earth. It is His plan that those who are partakers of this great
salvation through Jesus Christ should be His missionaries, bodies of light throughout the world, to be as signs
to the people, living epistles, known and read of all men, their faith and works testifying to the near approach
of the coming Saviour and showing that they have not received the grace of God in vain. The people must be
warned to prepare for the coming judgment. To those who have been listening only to fables, God will give an
opportunity to hear the sure word of prophecy, whereunto they do well that they take heed as unto a light that
shineth in a dark place. He will present the sure word of truth to the understanding of all who will take heed;
all may contrast truth with the fables presented to them by men who claim to understand the word of God and to
be qualified to instruct those in darkness.2T 631.3 2T 631.3
God designs that His people shall be the light of the world, the salt of the earth. The plan of gathering
together in large numbers, to compose a large church, has contracted their influence, and narrowed down their
sphere of usefulness, and is literally putting their light under a bushel. It is God's design that the knowledge
of the truth should come to all, that none may remain in darkness, ignorant of its principles; but that all
should be tested upon it and decide for or against it, that all may be warned and left without excuse. The plan
of colonizing, or moving from different localities where there is but little strength or influence, and
concentrating the influence of many in one locality, is removing the light from places where God would have it
shine.2T 633.2 2T 633.2
What a responsible position, to unite with the Redeemer of the world in the salvation of men! This work calls
for self-denial, sacrifice, and benevolence, for perseverance, courage, and faith. But those who minister in
word and doctrine have not the fruit of the grace of God in their hearts and lives; they have not faith. This is
why there are so small results from their labor. Many who profess to be ministers of Christ manifest a wonderful
submission as they see the unconverted all around them going to perdition. A minister of Christ has no right
to be at ease and sit down submissively in view of the fact that his presentation of the truth is powerless and
souls are not stirred by it. He should resort to prayer, and should work and pray without ceasing. Those who
submit to remain destitute of spiritual blessings, without earnest wrestling for those blessings, consent to
have Satan triumph. Persistent, prevailing faith is necessary. God's ministers must come into closer
companionship with Christ and follow His example in all things, in purity of life, in self-denial, in
benevolence, in diligence, in perseverance. They should remember that a record will one day appear in evidence
against them for the least omission of duty.2T 635.1 2T 635.1
Brother D did not discern that in thus encouraging brethren to move to his place he was bringing burdens upon
himself and into the church; he did not see that it would require much time and labor to keep them in a
condition where they could be a help instead of a hindrance. He thought that if he could collect families at his
place they would help compose a church and relieve him of care and burdens. But it has proved at Bordoville as
at Battle Creek; the more the brethren moved there, the heavier were the burdens which fell upon the laborers
who had the cause of God at heart. Men and women of varied minds and different organizations could cluster
together and live in sweet harmony, if they would esteem others better than themselves, if they would love their
neighbors as themselves, as Christ enjoined upon them.2T 635.2 2T 635.2
Brother D has had more than one man should do in working for the interest of the church in his place. If he
absented himself for a short time to labor for others, heavier and greater burdens were all ready to be laid
upon him when he returned home. He has permitted them to rest upon his shoulders, and has bowed groaning under
the load. The Brethren D have been in danger of being too exacting and of presenting their own lives and
example as a criterion. Self has not been lost sight of in Christ. These brethren should say little about
self, but exalt Christ. They should hide behind Jesus and let Him alone appear as the perfect pattern which all
should seek to copy.2T 637.2 2T 637.2
Brother and Sister G should unite their influence in saying: “Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.” It
is a misfortune to borrow the trouble of next week to embitter the present week. When real trouble comes,
God will fit every meek and lowly one to bear it. When His providence permits it to come, He will provide help
to endure it. Fretting and murmuring cloud and stain the soul, and shut out the bright sunlight from the pathway
of others.2T 641.1 2T 641.1
Brother D is active and willing to do, willing to bear burdens that are not connected with his calling; and he
has had his mind and time too much engrossed in temporal things. Some ministers maintain a certain dignity not
in accordance with the life of Christ, and are unwilling to make themselves useful by engaging in physical
labor, as occasion may require, to lighten the burdens of those whose hospitalities they share, and to relieve
them of care. Physical exercise would prove a blessing to them, rather than an injury. In helping others they
would advantage themselves. But some go to the other extreme. When their time and strength are all required in
the work and cause of God, they are willing to engage in labor and become servants of all, even in temporal
things; and they really rob God of the service He requires of them. Thus trivial matters take up precious time
which should be devoted to the interests of God's cause.2T 643.1 2T 643.1
Our work in this world is to live for others’ good, to bless others, to be hospitable; and frequently it may be
only at some inconvenience that we can entertain those who really need our care and the benefit of our society
and our homes. Some avoid these necessary burdens. But someone must bear them; and because the brethren in
general are not lovers of hospitality, and do not share equally in these Christian duties, a few who have
willing hearts, and who cheerfully make the cases of those who need help their own, are burdened. A church
should take special care to relieve its ministers of extra burdens in this direction. The ministers who are
actively engaged in the cause of God, laboring for the salvation of souls, have continual sacrifices to make.2T
645.1 2T 645.1
Brother and Sister I are invalids. God does not lay very heavy responsibilities upon them. They need to watch
closely, lest they narrow down their influence. They have no children of their own to call into exercise
parental love and care, and are in danger of becoming narrow, selfish, and notional in their views and feelings.
All these things have a bad influence upon the cause of God. They should labor to keep their minds elevated
above themselves and should not make themselves a criterion for others. Those who have no children of their own
to share their thoughts and labor, and to call for the exercise of forbearance, patience, and love, should guard
themselves lest their thoughts and labor center upon themselves. They are poorly qualified to instruct parents
as to the training of their children, for they have not had experience in this work. Yet in very many cases
those who have no children are the most ready to instruct those who have, when, at the same time, the former
make children of themselves in many respects. They cannot be turned out of a certain course, and they require
even more patience exercised toward them than children do. It is selfish to have a certain course marked out and
pursue this course to the inconvenience of others.2T 646.2 2T 646.2
It is little things which test the character. It is the unpretending acts of daily self-denial, with
cheerfulness and gentleness, that God smiles upon. We should not live for ourselves, but for others. We
should be a blessing by our forgetfulness of self and our thoughtfulness of others. We should cherish love,
forbearance, and fortitude.2T 647.1 2T 647.1
Very few realize the benefits of the care, responsibility, and experience that children bring to the family.
Many have large families coming up without discipline; the parents are neglecting a precious trust and sacred
duty, which, if faithfully performed in the fear of God, would obtain, not only for their children, but for
themselves, a fitness for the kingdom of heaven. But a childless house is a desolate place. The hearts of the
inmates are in danger of becoming selfish, of cherishing a love for their own ease, and consulting their own
desires and conveniences. They gather sympathy to themselves, but have little to bestow upon others. Care and
affection for dependent children removes the roughness from our natures, makes us tender and sympathetic,
and has an influence to develop the nobler elements of our character. Many are diseased physically, mentally,
and morally, because their attention is turned almost exclusively to themselves. They might be saved from
stagnation by the healthy vitality of younger and varying minds, and the restless energy of children.2T 647.2 2T
647.2
Brother J is aged. No weighty responsibility should now rest upon him. He has displeased God in his misapplied
love for his children. He has had too much anxiety to help them pecuniarily that he might not offend them. In
order to please, he has injured them. They are not wise and faithful in the management of means, even from the
worldling's standpoint. Viewed from a religious standpoint, they are very deficient. They have not conscientious
scruples in regard to religious things. They do not adorn society by their position and influence in the world,
nor do they adorn the cause of God by pure Christian morals and virtuous acts in the service of Christ. They
have not been trained to habits of self-denial and self-reliance as their safeguards in life. Here is the great
sin resting upon parents. They do not discipline their children and do not train them up for God. They do not
teach them self-government, stability of character, and the necessity of a resolute, well-directed will. Most
children, in this age, are left to come up. They are not taught the necessity of developing their physical and
mental powers for some good purpose, to bless society with their influence, to be well qualified to adorn the
Christian life, and to perfect holiness in the fear of God.2T 647.3 2T 647.3
Brother J has erred in entrusting his property to his children. He has laid upon them responsibilities which
they were not qualified to bear. He placed his means out of his control and has gathered up means from his
brethren for his feeble labors. God has not been glorified by the course which he has pursued in regard to his
property. He has excused a wrong course pursued by his children, which is not in keeping with our faith or the
Bible standard. He has virtually said to the wicked, It shall be well with thee; when God has plainly declared
it shall be ill with him.2T 648.1 2T 648.1
The case of Brother and Sister K comes before me as I write. They have not practiced caring for others. They
have not felt the responsibility resting upon them to be burden bearers. Brother K was shown me among others who
have felt that they had a work to do for the Lord. Indeed he has, and so have very many others, if they will do
it. There are thorough workmen in the cause of God, who have an experience in the work and who devote their
time and strength to the service of God. These should be liberally sustained. But those who are merely starting
out to visit the churches occasionally—especially those who have no families to provide for and who have a
competency themselves—should not draw upon the treasury of the Lord.2T 649.2 2T 649.2
It has not cost Brother K hard effort to search out the truth; for chosen men of God have prepared arguments to
his hand, clear, plain, and convincing. Difficult points of present truth have been reached by the earnest
efforts of a few who were devoted to the work. Fasting and fervent prayer to God have moved the Lord to
unlock His treasuries of truth to their understanding. Wily opponents and boasting Goliaths have had to be
met, sometimes face to face, but more frequently with the pen. Satan has urged men on to fierce opposition, to
blind the eyes and darken the understanding of the people. The few who had the interest of the cause and truth
of God at heart were aroused to its defense. They did not seek for ease, but were willing to venture even their
lives for the truth's sake.2T 650.2 2T 650.2
These searchers for truth have suffered for it and know what it cost. They value it and feel the most intense
interest in its advancement. Self-denial and the cross lie directly in the pathway of every follower of Christ.
The cross is that which crosses the natural affections and the will. If the heart is not wholly
sanctified to God, if the will and affections and thoughts are not brought into subjection to the will of God,
there will be a failure to carry out the principles of true religion and to exemplify in the life the life of
Christ. There will not be a true desire to sacrifice ease and self-love, and the carnal mind will not be
crucified to work the works of Christ.2T 651.2 2T 651.2
Some, fearing they will suffer loss of earthly treasure, neglect prayer and the assembling of themselves
together for the worship of God, that they may have more time to devote to their farms or their business.
They show by their works which world they place the highest estimate upon. They sacrifice religious
privileges, which are essential to their spiritual advancement, for the things of this life and fail to obtain a
knowledge of the divine will. They come short of perfecting Christian character and do not meet the measurement
of God. They make their temporal, worldly interests first, and rob God of the time which they should devote to
His service. Such persons God marks, and they will receive a curse rather than a blessing. Some place their
means beyond their control by putting it into the hands of their children. Their secret motive is to place
themselves in a position where they will not feel responsible to give of their property to spread the truth.
These love in word, but not in deed and in truth. They do not realize that it is the Lord's money they are
handling, not their own.2T 654.1 2T 654.1
Many love the truth a little, but they love this world more. “By their fruits ye shall know them.” Spiritual
things are sacrificed for temporal. The fruit that such bear is not unto holiness, and their example will not be
such as to convict sinners and convert them from the error of their ways to the truth. They allow souls to go to
perdition, when they might save them if they would make as earnest efforts in their behalf as they have made to
secure the treasures of this life. To obtain more of the things of the world, which they do not really need
and which only increase their responsibility and condemnation, many labor on the high-pressure plan, and peril
health and spiritual enjoyment, and the peace, comfort, and happiness of their families. They let souls go
to perdition around them because they fear that it will require a little of their time and means to save them.
Money is their god. They decide that it will not pay to sacrifice their means to save souls.2T 656.1 2T 656.1
The one to whom is entrusted one talent is not responsible for five, or for two, but for the one. Many neglect
to lay up for themselves a treasure in heaven by doing good with the means that God has lent them. They
distrust God and have a thousand fears in regard to the future. Like the children of Israel they have evil
hearts of unbelief. God provided this people with abundance, as their needs required; but they borrowed trouble
for the future. They complained and murmured in their travels that Moses had led them out to kill them and their
children with hunger. Imaginary want closed their eyes and hearts from seeing the goodness and mercies of
God in their journeyings, and they were ungrateful for all His bounties. So also are the distrustful, professed
people of God in this age of unbelief and degeneracy. They fear that they may come to want, or that their
children may become needy, or that their grandchildren will be destitute. They dare not trust God. They have no
genuine faith in Him who has entrusted them with the blessings and bounties of life, and who has given them
talents to use to His glory in advancing His cause.2T 656.2 2T 656.2
Many have such a constant care for themselves that they give God no opportunity to care for them. If they should
be a little short at times, and be brought into strait places, it would be the best thing for their faith. If
they would calmly trust in God, and wait for Him to work for them, their necessity would be God's opportunity;
and His blessing in their emergency would increase their love for Him and lead them to prize their temporal
blessings in a higher sense than they have ever done before. Their faith would increase, their hope would
brighten, and cheerfulness would take the place of gloom and doubts and murmuring. The faith of very many does
not grow for want of exercise.2T 657.1 2T 657.1
In His word the Lord has plainly revealed His will to those who have riches. But because His direct commands
have been slighted, He mercifully presents their dangers before them through the Testimonies. He does not give
new light, but calls their attention to the light that has already been revealed in His word. If those who
profess to love the truth are holding on to their riches and, failing to obey the word of God, do not seek
opportunities to do good with that which He has entrusted to them, He will come closer and will scatter their
means. He will come near to them with judgments. He will in various ways scatter their idols. Many losses will
be sustained. The souls of the selfish shall be unblest. But “the liberal soul shall be made fat.” Those who
honor God, He will honor.2T 660.2 2T 660.2
Men act as though they were bereft of their reason. They are buried up in the cares of this life. They have
no time to devote to God, no time to serve Him. Work, work, work, is the order of the day. All about
them are required to labor upon the high-pressure plan, to take care of large farms. To tear down and build
greater is their ambition, that they may have wherewith to bestow their goods. Yet these very men who are
weighed down with their riches pass for Christ's followers. They have the name of believing that Christ is soon
to come, that the end of all things is at hand; yet they have no spirit of sacrifice. They are plunging deeper
and deeper into the world. They allow themselves but little time to study the word of life and to meditate and
pray. Neither do they give others in their family, or those who serve them, this privilege. Yet these men
profess to believe that this world is not their home, that they are merely pilgrims and strangers upon the
earth, preparing to move to a better country. The example and influence of all such is a curse to the cause of
God. Hollow hypocrisy characterizes their professed Christian lives. They love God and the truth just as much as
their works show, and no more. A man will act out all the faith he has. “By their fruits ye shall know them.”
The heart is where the treasure is. Their treasure is upon this earth, and their hearts and interests are also
here.2T 662.3 2T 662.3
God gives to every man his work, and He expects returns according to the various trusts bestowed. He does not
require the increase of ten talents from the man to whom He has given only one talent. He does not expect
the man of poverty to give alms as the man who has riches. He does not expect of the feeble and suffering
the activity and strength which the healthy man has. The one talent, used to the best account, God will
accept, “according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.”2T 667.2 2T 667.2
The same deficiencies have marked his labor in the gospel field. In speaking to the people, he has many
apologies to make and many preliminaries to repeat, and the congregation become wearied before he reaches his
real subject. As far as possible, ministers should avoid apologies and preliminaries.2T 670.2 2T 670.2
Brother D should have his mind less occupied with himself and talk less of himself. He should keep himself out
of sight and, in conversation, avoid making reference to himself and making his peculiarities of life a
pattern for others to imitate. He should encourage genuine humility. He is in danger of thinking his life
and experience superior to that of others.2T 671.3 2T 671.3
Every talent which returns to the Master will be scrutinized. The doings and trusts of God's servants will not
be considered an unimportant matter. Every individual will be dealt with personally and will be required to give
an account of the talents entrusted to him, whether he has improved or abused them. The reward bestowed will be
proportionate to the improvement of the talents. The punishment awarded will be according as the talents have
been abused.2T 668.2 2T 668.2
If our talents are invested for the salvation of our fellow men, God will be glorified. Pride and position are
made apologies for extravagance, vain show, ambition, and profligate selfishness. The Lord's talents, lent to
man as a precious blessing, will, if abused, reflect upon him a terrible curse. Riches may be used by us to
advance the cause of God and to relieve the wants of the widow and the fatherless. In so doing, we gather to
ourselves rich blessings. Not only shall we receive expressions of gratitude from the recipients of our
bounties, but the Lord Himself, who has placed the means in our hands for this very purpose, will make our souls
like a watered garden whose waters fail not. When the reaping time shall come, who of us will have the
inexpressible joy of seeing the sheaves we have gathered, as a recompense of our fidelity and our unselfish use
of the talents the Lord has placed in our hands to use for His glory?2T 668.4 2T 668.4
The same deficiencies have marked his labor in the gospel field. In speaking to the people, he has many
apologies to make and many preliminaries to repeat, and the congregation become wearied before he reaches his
real subject. As far as possible, ministers should avoid apologies and preliminaries.2T 670.2 2T 670.2
Brother D should have his mind less occupied with himself and talk less of himself. He should keep himself out
of sight and, in conversation, avoid making reference to himself and making his peculiarities of life a
pattern for others to imitate. He should encourage genuine humility. He is in danger of thinking his life
and experience superior to that of others.2T 671.3 2T 671.3
In order to perfect Christian character, we should not cultivate merely a life of quiet, prayerful
abstraction, nor a life of all outward zeal and busy excitement, while personal piety is neglected. But the
present time requires us to be waiting for the coming of the Lord and vigilantly working for the salvation
of our fellow men. “Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord.” God will not accept the most
exalted services unless they are first consecrated by the surrender of the soul to Him and His love. With a
certain class of minds there is danger of systematizing away the Spirit of God and the vitality of the religion
of Christ, and preserving an exact round of wearisome duties and ceremonies.2T 673.2 2T 673.2
Brother and Sister L of Canada have been gradually losing their hold on God and their love for heavenly and
divine things as they have been more earnestly grasping for worldly treasures. They have been relaxing their
hold on heaven and fastening it more firmly on this world. A few years ago they loved to have an interest in the
advancement of the truth and work of God. More recently their love for gain has increased, and they have not
felt interested to do their part to save their fellow men. Self-denial and benevolence for Christ's sake have
not characterized their lives. They have done but little for the cause of God. What have they been doing with
their talents? They have been burying them in the earth, investing them in lands. They have not been putting
them out to the exchangers, that when the Master comes, He may receive His own with usury.2T 674.1 2T
674.1
Brother L should move more cautiously. Men who are not of our faith obtain means of him upon various pretenses.
He trusts them, believing them to be honest. It will be impossible for him to get back all the means he has let
slip out of his hands into the enemy's ranks. He could make a safe investment of his means by aiding the
cause of God and thus laying up for himself treasures in heaven. Frequently he is unable to help when he
would because he is crippled and cannot command the means to do so. When the Lord calls for his means, it is
frequently in the hands of those to whom he has lent it, some of whom never design to pay, and others feel no
anxiety in the matter. Satan will accomplish his purpose as thoroughly through dishonest borrowers as in any
other way. All that the adversary of truth and righteousness is working for is to prevent the advancement of our
Redeemer's kingdom. He works through agents to carry out his purposes. If he can prevent means from going into
the treasury of God he is successful in one branch of his work. That means which should have been used to aid in
the great plan of saving souls he has retained in his ranks to aid him in his work.2T 675.4 2T 675.4
Brother M has made a mistake in his domestic life. He has not, in words, expressed that affection for his
wife that it was his duty to express. He has failed to cultivate true Christian courtesy and politeness. He
has failed to be at all times as kind and considerate of her wishes and comfort as was his duty. Her not
uniting in faith with him has led to much unhappiness for both. Brother M has not respected his wife's judgment
and counsel as he should. In many respects her judgment and discernment are better than his. If consulted, she
could, by her clearer perception and keener discernment, help him essentially in his business matters, in
dealing with his neighbors. He should not stand back upon his dignity, feeling that he understands it all
himself. If he would be advised by his wife, and by his kindly actions would show a regard for her, and a desire
to please her, he would be doing nothing less than his duty. If her advice conflicts with his duty to God and
His claims upon him, then he can choose to differ, and in the most quiet manner possible give as his reason that
he cannot sacrifice his faith or his principles. It would be for Brother M's interest in temporal matters to
have his wife's judgment and counsel.2T 676.2 2T 676.2
Here the strength of riches is seen. The power of the love of riches over the human mind is almost
paralyzing. Riches infatuate many, and make them act as though they were bereft of reason. The more they
have of this world, the more they desire. Their fears of coming to want, increase with their riches. They have a
disposition to hoard up means for the future. They are close and selfish, fearing that God will not provide for
their future needs. Such persons are indeed poor toward God. As their riches have accumulated, they have put
their trust in them and have not had faith in God or His promises.2T 680.4 2T 680.4
Here the strength of riches is seen. The power of the love of riches over the human mind is almost
paralyzing. Riches infatuate many, and make them act as though they were bereft of reason. The more they
have of this world, the more they desire. Their fears of coming to want, increase with their riches. They have a
disposition to hoard up means for the future. They are close and selfish, fearing that God will not provide for
their future needs. Such persons are indeed poor toward God. As their riches have accumulated, they have put
their trust in them and have not had faith in God or His promises.2T 680.4 2T 680.4
Riches bring with them great responsibilities. To obtain wealth by unjust dealing, by overreaching in
trade, by oppressing the widow and the fatherless, or by hoarding up riches and neglecting the wants of the
needy, will eventually bring the just retribution described by the inspired apostle: “Go to now, ye rich
men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments
are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a witness against
you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. Behold, the
hire of the laborers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries
of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.”2T 682.1 2T 682.1
The humblest and poorest of the true disciples of Christ, who are rich in good works, are more blessed and
more precious in the sight of God than the men who boast of their great riches. They are more honorable in the
courts of heaven than the most exalted kings and nobles who are not rich toward God.2T 682.2 2T 682.2
Those who hoard up means or invest largely in lands, while they deprive their families of the comforts of
life, act like insane men. They do not allow their families to enjoy the things which God has richly
given them. Notwithstanding they have large possessions, their families are frequently compelled to labor far
beyond their strength to save still more means to hoard up. Brain, bone, and muscle are taxed to the utmost to
accumulate, and religion and Christian duties are neglected. Work, work, work, is the ambition from morning
until night.2T 683.1 2T 683.1
Many to whom God has entrusted riches do not consider that they are working against their own eternal interest
by selfishly retaining their riches. The apostle shows them that by becoming rich in good works they are working
for themselves. They are laying up in store for themselves, providing in heaven an enduring treasure, that they
may lay hold on eternal life. In distributing to the necessities of the cause, and helping the needy, they are
faithfully doing the work that God has assigned them; and the memorial of their self-denial and generous,
loving acts will be written in the book of heaven. Every deed of righteousness will be immortalized, although
the doer may not feel that he has done anything worthy of notice. If the daily walk of those who profess the
truth were a living example of the life of Christ, a light would shine forth from them which would lead
others to the Redeemer. In heaven alone will be fully estimated the blessed results, in the salvation of others,
of a consistent, harmonious, godly life.2T 683.3 2T 683.3
The Lord has entrusted you with talents of means to use to advance His cause, to bless the needy, and to relieve
the destitute. You can do a far greater amount of good with your means than you can do by preaching while you
retain your means. Have you put your talents of means to the exchangers, that when the Master comes, and shall
say, “Give an account of thy stewardship,” you can, without confusion, present to Him the talents doubled, both
principal and interest, because you have not hoarded them, have not buried them selfishly in the earth, but have
put them to use? Look over the history of your past life. How many have you blessed with your means? How many
hearts have you made grateful by your liberalities? Please read the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. Have you
loosed the bands of wickedness? Have you sought to undo the heavy burdens, to let the oppressed go free, and to
break every yoke? Have you dealt your bread to the hungry, and brought the poor that were cast out to your
house? Have you covered the naked?2T 684.2 2T 684.2
You have lost much that you can never regain. You have not improved your opportunities for doing good, and your
unfaithfulness has been entered upon the books of heaven. The life of Christ was characterized by self-denial,
self-sacrifice, and disinterested benevolence. You do not take a right view of the preparation necessary for
the kingdom of God. Your ideas are altogether too meager. Talk is cheap stuff; it does not cost much. Works,
fruits, will determine the character of the tree. What fruits have you borne? The apostle James exhorts his
brethren: “What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save
him? If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, and one of you say unto them, Depart in
peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body;
What doth it profit?” Your good wishes, my brother, will not supply the need. Works must testify to the
sincerity of your sympathy and love. How many times have you carried the above representation out to the
letter?2T 685.1 2T 685.1
Those who are co-workers with Christ, partakers with Him of His self-denial and His sacrifice, may be
instrumental in bringing souls to Christ, and may see them saved, eternally saved, to praise God, and the Lamb
who hath redeemed them.2T 686.2 2T 686.2
Your case has frequently burdened my mind, but I have not felt clear to write to you. I have written out very
many testimonies which have been given for others, some of which, in many particulars, would apply to you. The
object of publishing the testimonies is that those who are not singled out personally, yet who are as much in
fault as those who are reproved, may be warned through the reproofs given to others. I thought it would not be
my duty to address you personally. Yet, as I write out individual testimonies to those who are in danger of
neglecting their duty to the cause of God, and thus of sustaining an injury, a loss, to their own souls, I
do not feel clear to leave your case without writing to you.2T 687.1 2T 687.1
The last view given me was above two years ago. I was then directed to bring out general principles, in speaking
and in writing, and at the same time specify the dangers, errors, and sins of some individuals, that all might
be warned, reproved, and counseled. I saw that all should search their own hearts and lives closely to see if
they had not made the same mistakes for which others were corrected and if the warnings given for others did not
apply to their own cases. If so, they should feel that the counsel and reproofs were given especially for them
and should make as practical an application of them as though they were especially addressed to themselves.2T
687.2 2T 687.2
Those who have a natural love for the world and have been remiss in their duty can see their own faults
specified in the cases of others who have been reproved. God designs to test the faith of all who claim to be
followers of Christ. He will test the sincerity of the prayers of all those who claim to earnestly desire to
know their duty. He will make duty plain. He will give all an ample opportunity to develop what is in their
hearts. The conflict will be close between self and the grace of God. Self will strive for the mastery and will
be opposed to the work of bringing the life and thoughts, the will and affections, into subjection to the will
of Christ. Self-denial and the cross stand all along in the pathway to eternal life, and, because of this, “few
there be that find it.”2T 687.3 2T 687.3
Those who do not really wish to know themselves will allow the reproofs and warnings to pass to others, and will
not discern that their own cases are met, their errors and dangers pointed out. Earthly, selfish motives blind
the mind and so operate upon the soul that it cannot be renewed in the divine image. Those who do not, by
their own perverse natures, resist His will, will not be left in darkness, but will be renewed in knowledge and
true holiness, and will even glory in the cross of Christ.2T 688.2 2T 688.2
I have been shown that you were cherishing erroneous views in regard to the future, views savoring of the
pernicious sentiments of the Age-to-come. You sometimes talk out these ideas to others. But they are not in
harmony with the body. You do not make a right application of Scripture. When Jesus rises up in the most holy
place, and lays off His mediatorial garments, and clothes Himself with the garments of vengeance in place of the
priestly attire, the work for sinners will be done. The period of time will then have come when the mandate will
go forth: “He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: ... and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still:
and he that is holy, let him be holy still. And, behold, I come quickly; and My reward is with Me, to give every
man according as his work shall be.”2T 690.3 2T 690.3
God has given His word for all to investigate, that they may learn the way to life. None need err if they
will submit to the conditions of salvation laid down in the word of God. Probation is granted to all, that
all may form characters for eternal life. An opportunity will be given to all to decide for life or death.
Men will be judged according to the measure of light given them. None will be accountable for their darkness
and their errors if the light has not been brought to them. They have not sinned in not accepting what has
not been given them. All will be tested before Jesus leaves His position in the most holy place. The
probation of all closes when the pleading for sinners is ended and the garments of vengeance are put on.2T
691.1 2T 691.1
Many entertain the view that probation is granted after Jesus leaves His work as mediator in the most holy
apartment. This is the sophistry of Satan. God tests and proves the world by the light which He is pleased to
give them previous to the coming of Christ. Characters are then formed for life or death. But the probation of
those who choose to live a life of sin, and neglect the great salvation offered, closes when Christ's
ministration ceases just previous to His appearing in the clouds of heaven.2T 691.2 2T 691.2
There are in the Scriptures some things which are hard to be understood and which, according to the language of
Peter, the unlearned and unstable wrest unto their own destruction. We may not, in this life, be able to
explain the meaning of every passage of Scripture; but there are no vital points of practical truth that will be
clouded in mystery. When the time shall come, in the providence of God, for the world to be tested upon the
truth for that time, minds will be exercised by His Spirit to search the Scriptures, even with fasting and with
prayer, until link after link is searched out and united in a perfect chain. Every fact which immediately
concerns the salvation of souls will be made so clear that none need err or walk in darkness.2T 692.1 2T 692.1
As we have followed down the chain of prophecy, revealed truth for our time has been clearly seen and explained.
We are accountable for the privileges that we enjoy and for the light that shines upon our pathway. Those who
lived in past generations were accountable for the light which was permitted to shine upon them. Their minds
were exercised in regard to different points of Scripture which tested them. But they did not understand the
truths which we do. They were not responsible for the light which they did not have. They had the Bible,
as we have; but the time for the unfolding of special truth in relation to the closing scenes of this
earth's history is during the last generations that shall live upon the earth.2T 692.2 2T 692.2
Special truths have been adapted to the conditions of the generations as they have existed. The present
truth, which is a test to the people of this generation, was not a test to the people of generations far
back. If the light which now shines upon us in regard to the Sabbath of the fourth commandment had been
given to the generations in the past, God would have held them accountable for that light.2T 693.1 2T
693.1
When the temple of God was opened in heaven, John saw in holy vision a class of people whose attention was
arrested and who were looking with reverential awe at the ark, which contained the law of God. The special
test upon the fourth commandment did not come until after the temple of God was opened in heaven.2T
693.2 2T 693.2
Brother O, you will be subject to Satan's temptations if you continue to cherish your erroneous views. Your
faith will be a mixed faith, and you will be in danger of confusing the minds of others. God requires His people
to be a unit. Your peculiar views will prove an injury to your influence; and if you continue to cherish them
and talk them, they will finally serve to separate you from your brethren. If God has light which is
necessary for the salvation of His people, He will give it to them as He has given other great and important
truths. Here you should let the matter rest. Let God work in His own way to accomplish His purposes in His own
time and manner. May God enable you to walk in the light as He is in the light.2T 694.3 2T 694.3
I have been shown the case of Brother P. He had been standing for some time resisting the truth. His sin was
not that he did not receive that which he sincerely believed to be error, but that he did not investigate
diligently and gain a knowledge of what he was opposing. He took it for granted that Sabbathkeeping
Adventists, as a body, were in error. This view was in harmony with his feelings, and he did not see the
necessity of finding out for himself by diligently searching the Scriptures with earnest prayer. Had he pursued
this course he might now have been far in advance of his present position. He has been too slow to receive
evidence and too neglectful in searching the Scriptures to see if these things are so. Paul did not consider
those worthy of commendation who resisted his teachings as long as they could until compelled by overwhelming
evidence to decide in favor of the doctrine which he taught and which he had received of God.2T 695.1 2T 695.1
Brother P should be guarded. There is a lack of order in his organization. He has not been in harmony with that
restraint, that care and diligence, which are necessary in order to preserve harmony and union of action. His
experience, his education in religious things for years past, has been a great detriment to his dear children
and especially to God's people. The obligations which Heaven has imposed upon a father, and especially upon a
minister, he has not realized. A man who has but a feeble sense of his responsibility as a father to encourage
and enforce order, discipline, and obedience will fail as a minister and as a shepherd of the flock. The
same lack which characterizes his management at home in his family will be seen in a more public capacity in the
church of God. Wrongs will exist uncorrected because of the unpleasant results which attend reproof and earnest
appeal.2T 698.1 2T 698.1
Brother P has not made a judicious use of means. Wise judgment has not influenced him as much as have the voices
and desires of his children. He does not place the estimate that he should upon the means in his hands and
expend it cautiously for the most needful articles, for the very things he must have for comfort and health.
The entire family need to improve in this respect. Many things are needed in the family for convenience and
comfort. The lack of appreciating order and system in the arrangement of family matters leads to destructiveness
and working to great disadvantage. Every member of the family should realize that a responsibility rests upon
him individually to do his part in adding to the comfort, order, and regularity of the family. One should not
work against another. All should unitedly engage in the good work of encouraging one another; they should
exercise gentleness, forbearance, and patience, speak in low, calm tones, shunning confusion, and each doing his
utmost to lighten the burdens of the mother. Things should no longer be left at loose ends, all excusing
themselves from duty, leaving others to do that which they can and should do themselves. These things may be
trifles; but when all are put together, they make great disorder and bring down the frown of God. It is the
neglect of the littles, the trifles, that poisons life's happiness. A faithful performance of the littles
composes the sum of happiness to be realized in this life. He that is faithful in little is faithful also in
much. He that is unfaithful or unjust in small matters will be in greater matters. Each member of the family
should understand just the part he is expected to act in union with the others. All, from the child six years
old and upward, should understand that it is required of them to bear their share of life's burdens.2T 699.2 2T
699.2
You have not zealously performed your duty to your children. You have not devoted sufficient time to family
prayer, and you have not required the presence of the entire household. The meaning of “husband” is house band.
All members of the family center in the father. He is the lawmaker, illustrating in his own manly bearing the
sterner virtues, energy, integrity, honesty, patience, courage, diligence, and practical usefulness. The father
is in one sense the priest of the household, laying upon the altar of God the morning and evening sacrifice. The
wife and children should be encouraged to unite in this offering and also to engage in the song of praise.
Morning and evening the father, as priest of the household, should confess to God the sins committed by himself
and his children through the day. Those sins which have come to his knowledge, and also those which are secret,
of which God's eye alone has taken cognizance, should be confessed. This rule of action, zealously carried out
by the father when he is present, or by the mother when he is absent, will result in blessings to the family.2T
701.1 2T 701.1
The reason why the youth of the present age are not more religiously inclined is that their education is
defective. True love is not exercised toward children when they are allowed to indulge passion, or when
disobedience of your laws is permitted to go unpunished. As the twig is bent, the tree's inclined. You love
your ease too well. You are not painstaking enough. Constant effort is required, constant watchfulness and
earnest, fervent prayer. Keep the mind in a praying mood, uplifted to God; be not slothful in business, but
fervent in spirit, serving the Lord.2T 701.2 2T 701.2
You have failed in your family to appreciate the sacredness of the Sabbath and to teach it to your children and
enjoin upon them the importance of keeping it according to the commandment. Your sensibilities are not clear and
ready to discern the high standard that we must reach in order to be commandment keepers. But God will assist
you in your efforts when you take hold of the work earnestly. You should possess perfect control over yourself;
then you can have better success in controlling your children when they are unruly. There is a great work before
you to repair past neglects; but you are not required to perform it in your own strength. Ministering angels
will aid you in the work. Do not give up the work nor lay aside the burden, but take hold of it with a will and
repair your long neglect. You must have higher views of God's claims upon you in regard to His holy day. Everything
that can possibly be done on the six days which God has given to you, should be done. You should not rob God of
one hour of holy time. Great blessings are promised to those who place a high estimate upon the Sabbath and
realize the obligations resting upon them in regard to its observance: “If thou turn away thy foot from the
Sabbath [from trampling upon it, setting it at nought], from doing thy pleasure on My holy day; and call the
Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor Him, not doing thine own ways, nor
finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I
will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father:
for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.”2T 701.3 2T 701.3
When the Sabbath commences, we should place a guard upon ourselves, upon our acts and our words, lest we rob God
by appropriating to our own use that time which is strictly the Lord's. We should not do ourselves, nor suffer
our children to do, any manner of our own work for a livelihood, or anything which could have been done on the
six working days. Friday is the day of preparation. Time can then be devoted to making the necessary preparation
for the Sabbath and to thinking and conversing about it. Nothing which will in the sight of Heaven be regarded
as a violation of the holy Sabbath should be left unsaid or undone, to be said or done upon the Sabbath.
God requires not only that we refrain from physical labor upon the Sabbath, but that the mind be disciplined to
dwell upon sacred themes. The fourth commandment is virtually transgressed by conversing upon worldly things or
by engaging in light and trifling conversation. Talking upon anything or everything which may come into the mind
is speaking our own words. Every deviation from right brings us into bondage and condemnation.2T 702.1 2T 702.1
Brother P, you should discipline yourself to discern the sacredness of the Sabbath of the fourth commandment and
should labor to raise the standard in your family and wherever you have, by example, lowered it among God's
people. You should counteract the influence you have cast in this respect, by changing your words and actions.
You have frequently failed to “remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy;” you have often forgotten, and have
spoken your own words upon God's sanctified day. You have been unguarded, and have upon the Sabbath joined with
the unconsecrated in conversation upon the common topics of the day, such as gains and losses, stocks, crops,
and provisions. In this your example injures your influence. You should reform.2T 703.1 2T 703.1
Those who are not fully converted to the truth frequently let their minds run freely upon worldly business,
and, although they may rest from physical toil upon the Sabbath, their tongues speak out what is in their minds;
hence these words concerning cattle, crops, losses, and gains. All this is Sabbath breaking. If the mind is
running upon worldly matters, the tongue will reveal it, for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth
speaketh.2T 703.2 2T 703.2
The example of ministers especially should be circumspect in this respect. Upon the Sabbath they should
conscientiously restrict themselves to conversation upon religious themes—to present truth, present duty, the
Christian's hopes and fears, trials, conflicts, and afflictions; to overcoming at last, and the reward to be
received.2T 703.3 2T 703.3
Ministers of Jesus should stand as reprovers to those who fail to remember the Sabbath to keep it holy. They
should kindly and solemnly reprove those who engage in worldly conversation upon the Sabbath and at the same
time claim to be Sabbathkeepers. They should encourage devotion to God upon His holy day.2T 704.1 2T 704.1
All heaven was represented to me as beholding and watching upon the Sabbath those who acknowledge the claims of
the fourth commandment and are observing the Sabbath. Angels were marking their interest in, and high regard
for, this divine institution. Those who sanctified the Lord God in their hearts by a strictly devotional
frame of mind, and who sought to improve the sacred hours in keeping the Sabbath to the best of their ability,
and to honor God by calling the Sabbath a delight—these the angels were specially blessing with light and
health, and special strength was given them. But, on the other hand, the angels were turning from those who
failed to appreciate the sacredness of God's sanctified day, and were removing from them their light and their
strength. I saw them overshadowed with a cloud, desponding, and frequently sad. They felt a lack of the Spirit
of God.2T 704.3 2T 704.3
“These burdens, if equally shared, need not have been so wearing. While my husband took much responsibility,
some of his brethren in the ministry were not willing to take any. And those who shunned burdens and
responsibilities did not realize his burdens, and were not as interested in the advancement of the work and
cause of God as they should have been. My husband felt this lack and laid his shoulder under burdens that were
too heavy and which nearly crushed him. As the result of these extra efforts more souls will be saved, but it is
these efforts that have told upon his constitution and deprived him of strength. I have been shown that he
should in a great measure lay aside his anxiety; God is willing that he should be released from such
wearing labor, and that he should spend more time in the study of the Scriptures and in the society of his
children, seeking to cultivate their minds.3T 9.4 3T 9.4
“I was shown that God did not lay upon us such heavy burdens as we have borne in the past. It is our duty to
talk to the church and show them the necessity of working for themselves. They have been carried too much. The
reason why we should not be required to take upon ourselves heavy burdens and engage in perplexing labor is that
the Lord has work of another character for us to perform. He would not have us exhaust our physical and mental
energies, but hold them in reserve, that upon special occasions, whenever help is actually needed, our voices
may be heard.3T 11.1 3T 11.1
“My husband has had much care, and has done many things which others ought to have done, but which he feared to
have them do, lest, in their heedlessness, they should make mistakes not easily remedied, and thus involve
losses. This has been a great perplexity to his mind. Those who labor in the office should learn. They should
study, and practice, and exercise their own brains; for they have this branch of business alone, while my
husband has the responsibility of many departments of the work. If a workman makes a failure, he should feel
that it rests upon him to repair damages from his own purse, and should not allow the office to suffer loss
through his carelessness. He should not cease to bear responsibilities, but should try again, avoiding former
mistakes. In this way he will learn to take that care which the word of God ever requires, and then he will do
no more than his duty.3T 12.2 3T 12.2
“I saw that God now requires us to take special care of the health He has given us, for our work is not yet
done. Our testimony must still be borne, and will have influence. We should preserve our strength to
labor in the cause of God when our labor is needed. We should be careful not to take upon ourselves burdens that
others can and should bear. We should encourage a cheerful, hopeful, peaceful frame of mind; for our
health depends upon our so doing. The work that God requires us to do will not prevent our caring for our
health, that we may recover from the effect of overtaxing labor. The more perfect our health, the more perfect
will be our labor. When we overtax our strength, and become exhausted, we are liable to take cold, and at
such times there is danger of disease assuming a dangerous form. We must not leave the care of ourselves with
God, when He has placed that responsibility upon us.”3T 13.2 3T 13.2
Brother A, you shrink from running risks. You are not willing to venture when you cannot see the way
perfectly clear. Yet someone must do this very work; someone must walk by faith, or no advance moves
will be made, and nothing will be accomplished. A fear that you will make mistakes and mismoves, and then be
blamed, binds you. You excuse yourself from taking responsibility because you have made some mistakes in the
past. But you should move according to your best judgment, trusting the result with God. Someone must do this,
and it is a trying position for anyone. One should not bear all this responsibility alone, but with much
reflection and earnest prayer, it should be equally shared.3T 14.1 3T 14.1
It was a great breach of the trust reposed in him to pursue the course he did. In what marked contrast with
this is the life of Christ, our Pattern! He was the Son of Jehovah, and the Author of our salvation. He
labored and suffered for us. He denied Himself, and His whole life was one continued scene of toil and
privation. Had He chosen so to do, He could have passed His days in a world of His own creating, in ease and
plenty, and claimed for Himself all the pleasures and enjoyment the world could give Him. But He did not
consider His own convenience. He lived not to please Himself, but to do good and lavish His blessings upon
others.3T 18.3 3T 18.3
The Reformer was about dead. Brother B had urged the extreme positions of Dr. Trall. This had influenced the
doctor to come out in the Reformer stronger than he otherwise would have done, in discarding milk, sugar, and
salt. The position to entirely discontinue the use of these things may be right in its order; but the time had
not come to take a general stand upon these points. And those who do take their position, and advocate the
entire disuse of milk, butter, and sugar, should have their own tables free from these things. Brother B,
even while taking his stand in the Reformer with Dr. Trall in regard to the injurious effects of salt, milk, and
sugar, did not practice the things he taught. Upon his own table these things were used daily.3T 19.2 3T
19.2
We had spent some time in the West, and knew the scarcity of fruit, and we sympathized with our brethren who
were conscientiously seeking to be in harmony with the body of Sabbathkeeping Adventists. They were becoming
discouraged, and some were backsliding upon the health reform, fearing that at Battle Creek they were radical
and fanatical. We could not raise an interest anywhere in the West to obtain subscribers for the Health
Reformer. We saw that the writers in the Reformer were going away from the people and leaving them behind. If we
take positions that conscientious Christians, who are indeed reformers, cannot adopt, how can we expect to
benefit that class whom we can reach only from a health standpoint?3T 20.2 3T 20.2
We must go no faster than we can take those with us whose consciences and intellects are convinced of the
truths we advocate. We must meet the people where they are. Some of us have been many years in arriving
at our present position in health reform. It is slow work to obtain a reform in diet. We have powerful appetites
to meet; for the world is given to gluttony. If we should allow the people as much time as we have required to
come up to the present advanced state in reform, we would be very patient with them, and allow them to advance
step by step, as we have done, until their feet are firmly established upon the health reform platform. But
we should be very cautious not to advance too fast, lest we be obliged to retrace our steps. In reforms we would
better come one step short of the mark than to go one step beyond it. And if there is error at all, let it be on
the side next to the people.3T 20.3 3T 20.3
Above all things, we should not with our pens advocate positions that we do not put to a practical test in
our own families, upon our own tables. This is dissimulation, a species of hypocrisy. In Michigan we can
get along better without salt, sugar, and milk than can many who are situated in the Far West or in the far
East, where there is a scarcity of fruit. But there are very few families in Battle Creek who do not use these
articles upon their tables. We know that a free use of these things is positively injurious to health, and, in
many cases, we think that if they were not used at all, a much better state of health would be enjoyed. But at
present our burden is not upon these things. The people are so far behind that we see it is all they can bear to
have us draw the line upon their injurious indulgences and stimulating narcotics. We bear positive testimony
against tobacco, spirituous liquors, snuff, tea, coffee, flesh meats, butter, spices, rich cakes, mince pies, a
large amount of salt, and all exciting substances used as articles of food.3T 21.1 3T 21.1
If we come to persons who have not been enlightened in regard to health reform, and present our strongest
positions at first, there is danger of their becoming discouraged as they see how much they have to give up, so
that they will make no effort to reform. We must lead the people along patiently and gradually, remembering the
hole of the pit whence we were digged.3T 21.2 3T 21.2
In some respects Brother B has ability that but few have. If his heart were sanctified to the work he could fill
an important position in the office with acceptance to God. He needs to be converted and to humble himself as a
little child, and seek pure, heart religion, in order for his influence in the office, or in the cause of God
anywhere, to be what it ought to be. As his influence has been, it has injured all connected with the office,
but more especially the young. His position as foreman gave him influence. He did not conduct himself
conscientiously in the fear of God. He favored particular ones more than others. He neglected those who, for
their faithfulness and ability, deserved special encouragement, and he brought distress and perplexity upon
those in whom he should have had a special interest. Those who link their affections and interest to one or two,
and favor them to the disadvantage of others, should not retain their position in the office for a day. This
unsanctified partiality for special ones who may please the fancy, to the neglect of others who are
conscientious and God-fearing, and in His sight of more value, is offensive to God. That which God values we
should value. The ornament of a meek and quiet spirit He regards of higher value than external beauty, outward
adornment, riches, or worldly honor.3T 23.2 3T 23.2
The true followers of Christ will not choose intimate friendship with those whose characters have serious
defects, and whose example as a whole it would not be safe to follow, while it is their privilege to
associate with persons who observe a conscientious regard for duty in business, and in religion. Those
who lack principle and devotion generally exert a more positive influence to mold the minds of their intimate
friends than is exerted by those who seem well balanced and able to control and influence the defective in
character, those lacking spirituality and devotion.3T 24.1 3T 24.1
Brother B's religious experience was not sound. He moved from impulse, not from principle. His heart was not
right with God, and he did not have the fear of God and His glory before him. He acted very much like a man
engaged in common business; he had but very little sense of the sacredness of the work in which he was engaged.
He had not practiced self-denial and economy, therefore he had no experience in this. At times he labored
earnestly and manifested a good interest in the work. Then again he would be careless of his time and spend
precious moments in unimportant conversation, hindering others from doing their duty and setting them an example
of recklessness and unfaithfulness. The work of God is sacred and calls for men of lofty integrity. Men are
wanted whose sense of justice, even in the smallest matters, will not allow them to make an entry of their time
that is not minute and correct—men who will realize that they are handling means that belongs to God, and
who would not unjustly appropriate one cent to their own use; men who will be just as faithful and exact,
careful and diligent, in their labor, in the absence of their employer as in his presence, proving by their
faithfulness that they are not merely men pleasers, eye-servants, but are conscientious, faithful, true workmen,
doing right, not for human praise, but because they love and choose the right from a high sense of their
obligation to God.3T 25.1 3T 25.1
Parents are not thorough in the education of their children. They do not see the necessity of molding their
minds by discipline. They give them a superficial education, manifesting greater care for the ornamental than
for that solid education which would so develop and direct the faculties as to bring out the energies of the
soul, and cause the powers of mind to expand and strengthen by exercise. The faculties of the mind need
cultivation, that they may be exercised to the glory of God. Careful attention should be given to the culture of
the intellect, that the various organs of the mind may have equal strength by being brought into exercise, each
in its distinctive office. If parents allow their children to follow the bent of their own minds, their own
inclination and pleasure, to the neglect of duty, their characters will be formed after this pattern, and they
will not be competent for any responsible position in life. The desires and inclinations of the young should
be restrained, their weak points of character strengthened, and their overstrong tendencies repressed.3T 25.2 3T
25.2
Brother B has cultivated an almost ungovernable propensity for sight-seeing and trips of pleasure. Time and
means are wasted to gratify his desire for pleasure excursions. His selfish love of pleasure leads to the
neglect of sacred duties. Brother B loves to preach, but he has never taken up this work feeling the woe upon
him if he preach not the gospel. He has frequently left work in the office which demanded his care, to comply
with calls from some of his brethren in other churches. If he had felt the solemnity of the work of God for this
time, and gone forth making God his trust, practicing self-denial, and lifting the cross of Christ, he would
have accomplished good. But he frequently had so little realization of the holiness of the work, that he would
improve the opportunity of visiting other churches in making the occasion a scene of self-gratification, in
short, a pleasure trip. What a contrast between his course and that pursued by the apostles, who went forth
burdened with the word of life, and in the demonstration of the Spirit preached Christ crucified! They pointed
out the living way through self-denial and the cross. They had fellowship with their Saviour in His sufferings,
and their greatest desire was to know Christ Jesus, and Him crucified. They considered not their own
convenience, nor counted their lives dear unto themselves. They lived not to enjoy, but to do good, and to
save souls for whom Christ died.3T 26.2 3T 26.2
Brother B can present arguments upon doctrinal points, but the practical lessons of sanctification, self-denial,
and the cross, he has not experienced in himself. He can speak to the ear, but not having felt the sanctifying
influence of these truths upon his heart, nor practiced them in his life, he fails to urge the truth home upon
the conscience with a deep sense of its importance and solemnity in view of the judgment, when every case must
be decided. Brother B has not trained his mind, and his deportment out of meeting has not been exemplary. The
burden of the work has not seemed to rest upon him, but he has been trifling and boyish, and by his example has
lowered the standard of religion. Sacred and common things have been placed on a level.3T 27.1 3T 27.1
Brother B has not been willing to endure the cross; he has not been willing to follow Christ from the manger to
the judgment hall and Calvary. He has brought upon himself sore affliction by seeking his own pleasure. He has
yet to learn that his own strength is weakness and his wisdom is folly. If he had felt that he was engaged in
the work of God, and that he was indebted to One who had given him time and talents, and who required that they
be improved to His glory,—had he stood faithfully at his post,—he would not have suffered that long, tedious
sickness. His exposure upon that pleasure trip caused him months of suffering and would have caused his death
had it not been for the earnest, effectual prayer of faith put up in his behalf by those who felt that he was
not prepared to die. Had he died at that time his case would have been far worse than that of the
unenlightened sinner. But God mercifully heard the prayers of His people and gave him a new lease of life, that
he might have opportunity to repent of his unfaithfulness and to redeem the time. His example had influenced
many in Battle Creek in the wrong direction.3T 27.2 3T 27.2
Brother B has not yet learned the lesson that he will have to learn if he is saved at last—to deny self, and
resist his desire for pleasure. He will have to be brought over the ground again and tried still more closely,
because he failed to endure the trials of the past. He has displeased God in justifying self. He has but little
experience in the fellowship of the sufferings of Christ. He loves display and does not economize his means. The
Lord knows. He weighs the inward feelings and intentions of the heart. He understands man. He tests our
fidelity. He requires that we should love and serve Him with the whole mind, and heart, and strength. The lovers
of pleasure may put on a form of godliness that involves some self-denial even, and they may sacrifice time and
money, and yet self not be subdued, and the will not be brought into subjection to the will of God.3T 28.3 3T
28.3
It is a fearful thing to minister in sacred things when the heart and hands are not holy. To be a
co-worker with Christ involves fearful responsibilities; to stand as His representative is no small matter. The
fearful realities of the judgment will test every man's work. The apostle said, “We preach not ourselves, but
Christ Jesus the Lord;” “for God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts,
to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.” The sufficiency of the
apostle was not in himself, but in the gracious influence of the Spirit of Christ, which filled his soul and
brought every thought into subjection to the obedience of Christ. The power of truth attending the word preached
will be a savor of life unto life or of death unto death. Ministers are required to be living examples of the
mind and spirit of Christ, living epistles, known and read of all men. I tremble when I consider that there are
some ministers, even among Seventh-day Adventists, who are not sanctified by the truths which they preach.
Nothing less than the quick and powerful Spirit of God working in the hearts of His messengers to give the
knowledge of the glory of God, can gain for them the victory.3T 31.2 3T 31.2
All the faculties should bear a part of the labor, working harmoniously, balancing one another. Those who put
the whole strength of their mind into one subject are greatly deficient on other points, for the reason that the
faculties are not equally cultivated. The subject before them enchains their attention, and they are led on and
on, and go deeper and deeper into the matter. They see knowledge and light as they become interested and
absorbed. But there are very few minds that can follow them unless they have given the subject the same depth of
thought. There is danger of such men plowing, and planting the seed of truth so deep that the tender, precious
blade will never find the surface.3T 34.3 3T 34.3
If this class of minds have a special work, requiring thought, they should not exercise all their powers upon
that one thing, to the exclusion of every other interest. While they make the subject before them their
principal business, other branches of the work should have a portion of their time. This would be much better
for themselves and for the cause generally. One branch of the work should not have exclusive attention to the
neglect of all others. In their writings some need to be constantly guarded, that they do not make points blind
that are plain, by covering them up with many arguments which will not be of lively interest to the reader. If
they linger tediously upon points, giving every particular which suggests itself to the mind, their labor is
nearly lost. The interest of the reader will not be deep enough to pursue the subject to its close. The most
essential points of truth may be made indistinct by giving attention to every minute point. Much ground is
covered; but the work upon which so much labor is expended is not calculated to do the greatest amount of good,
by awakening a general interest.3T 35.2 3T 35.2
It takes those who have trained their minds to war against the truth to manufacture quibbles. And we are not
wise to take them from their hands, and pass them out to thousands who would never have thought of them had we
not published them to the world. This is what our opponents want to have done; they want to be brought to
notice and to have us publish for them. This is especially true of some. This is their main object in
writing out their falsehoods and in misrepresenting the truth and the characters of those who love and advocate
the truth. They will die out more speedily to be left unnoticed, to have their errors and falsehoods treated
with silent contempt. They do not want to be let alone. Opposition is the element that they love. If it were not
for this, they would have but little influence.3T 37.1 3T 37.1
It is not the best policy to be so very explicit and say all upon a point that can be said, when a few arguments
will cover the ground and be sufficient for all practical purposes to convince or silence opponents. You may
remove every prop today and close the mouths of objectors so that they can say nothing, and tomorrow they will
go over the same ground again. Thus it will be, over and over, because they do not love the light and will not
come to the light, lest their darkness and error should be removed from them. It is a better plan to keep a
reserve of arguments than to pour out a depth of knowledge upon a subject which would be taken for granted
without labored argument. Christ's ministry lasted only three years, and a great work was done in that short
period. In these last days there is a great work to be done in a short time. While many are getting ready to do
something, souls will perish for the light and knowledge.3T 37.3 3T 37.3
The Sabbath History has been kept from the people too long. They need this precious work, even if they do not
have it in all its perfection. It never can be prepared in a manner to fully silence unreasonable opponents,
who are unstable, and who wrest the Scriptures unto their own destruction. This is a busy world. Men and
women who engage in the business of life have not time to meditate, or even to read the word of God enough to
understand all its important truths. Long, labored arguments will interest but a few; for the people have to
read as they run. You can no more remove the objections to the Sabbath commandment from the minds of first-day
Adventists than could the Saviour of the world, by His great power and miracles, convince the Jews that He was
the Messiah, after they had once set themselves to reject Him. Like the obstinate, unbelieving Jews, they have
chosen darkness rather than light, and should an angel direct from the courts of heaven speak to them, they
would say it was Satan.3T 38.3 3T 38.3
You, my brother, have but a faint sense of what you have been doing. You have been standing directly in the way
of your sisters’ advancement in the divine life. They, more especially F, have been entangled with the
bewitching, satanic wiles of spiritualism, and if she rids herself of this unholy slime of Satan, which has
perverted her sense of eternal things, she will have to make a mighty effort. It will be but a hairbreadth
escape. You have been blinded, deceived, and enchanted yourself. You do not see yourself. You are all very weak,
when you might be strong in the precious, saving truth, strengthened, established, and settled upon the Rock
Christ Jesus. I feel deeply. I tremble for you. I see temptations on every hand, and you with so little power to
resist them.3T 40.1 3T 40.1
Brother E, I was shown that you are infatuated; you are deceived as to your motives and the real purposes of
your heart. I saw you in the society of Brother G's daughter. She has never yielded her heart to Christ. I was
shown her affected and convicted. But your course was not of that character to deepen conviction, or to give her
the impression that there was special importance attached to these matters. You profess to hold sacred the
salvation of the soul, and the present truth. She does not respect the Sabbath from principle. She loves the
vanity of the world and enjoys the pride and amusements of life. But you have been departing so gradually from
God, and from the light, that you do not see the separation which the truth necessarily brings between those
who love God and those who are lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God. I saw that you were attracted to
her society. Religious meetings and sacred duties were of minor importance, while the presence of a mere child,
who has no knowledge of the truth or of heavenly things, fascinated you. You have overlooked self-denial and the
cross, which lie directly in the pathway of every disciple of Christ.3T 40.2 3T 40.2
I was shown that if you had been walking in the light you would have taken your position decidedly for the
truth. Your example would have shown that you considered the truth you profess of that importance that your
affections and heart could go only where the image of Christ was discernible. Christ now says to you: Which
will you have, Me or the world? Your decision is to be made here. Will you follow the promptings of an
unsanctified heart, turn away from self-denial for Christ's sake, and step over the cross without lifting it? Or
will you lift that cross, heavy though it may be, and make some sacrifice for the truth's sake? May God help you
to see where you are, that you may place a true estimate upon eternal things. You now have so little spiritual
eyesight that the holy and sacred are placed upon a level with the common. You have responsibilities. Your
influence affects your sisters to a great extent. Your only safety is in separation from the world.3T 41.1 3T
41.1
I was shown you, my brother, taking the young with you to scenes of amusement at the time of a religious
interest, and also engaging in singing schools with worldlings who are all darkness and who have evil angels
all around them. How does your feeble, dim light appear amid this darkness and temptation? Angels of God
do not attend you upon these occasions. You are left to go in your own strength. Satan is well pleased with
your position; for he can make you more efficient in his service than if you did not profess to be a Christian
keeping all the commandments of God. The True Witness addresses the Laodicean church: “I know thy works, that
thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither
cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and
have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked: I
counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest
be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou
mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.”3T 41.2 3T 41.2
In forming friendship, great caution should be exercised lest an intimacy be contracted with one whose example
it would not be safe to imitate; for the effect of such an intimacy is to lead away from God, from devotion, and
the love of the truth. It is positively dangerous for you to be intimate with friends who have not a religious
experience. If either of you, or all three of you, follow the leadings of God's Spirit, or value your soul's
salvation, you will not choose as your particular and intimate friends those who do not maintain a serious
regard for religious things, and who do not live under its practical influence. Eternal considerations should
come first with you. Nothing can have a more subtle and positively dangerous influence upon the mind, and serve
more effectually to banish serious impressions and the convictions of the Spirit of God, than to associate
with those who are vain and careless, and whose conversation is upon the world and vanity. The more engaging
these persons may be in other respects, the more dangerous is their influence as companions, because they throw
around an irreligious life so many pleasing attractions.3T 42.2 3T 42.2
Your education has not been of that kind to form solid, substantial characters, therefore you have to obtain now
the education which you should have had years ago. Your mother was too fond of you. A mother cannot love her
children too well, but she may love unwisely and allow her affection to blind her to their best interests.
You have had an indulgent, tender mother. She has shielded her children too much. Her life has been nearly
crushed out by the burdens which her children should have taken, and which they could have borne better than
she.3T 43.2 3T 43.2
The lack of firmness and self-denial in your characters is a serious drawback in obtaining a genuine religious
experience that will not be sliding sand. Firmness and integrity of purpose should be cultivated. These
qualities are positively necessary to a successful Christian life. If you have integrity of soul you will not be
swayed from the right. No motive will be sufficient to move you from the straight line of duty; you will be
loyal and true to God. The pleadings of affection and love, the yearnings of friendship, will not move you
to turn aside from truth and duty; you will not sacrifice duty to inclination.3T 44.1 3T 44.1
If you, my brother, are allured to unite your life interest with a young, inexperienced girl, who is really
deficient in education in the common, practical, daily duties of life, you make a mistake; but this deficiency
is small compared with her ignorance in regard to her duty to God. She has not been destitute of light; she has
had religious privileges, and yet she has not felt her wretched sinfulness without Christ. If, in your
infatuation, you can repeatedly turn from the prayer meeting, where God meets with His people, in order to enjoy
the society of one who has no love for God and who sees no attractions in the religious life, how can you expect
God to prosper such a union? Be not in haste. Early marriages should not be encouraged. If either young
women or young men have no respect for the claims of God, if they fail to heed the claims which bind them to
religion, there will be danger that they will not properly regard the claims of the husband or of the wife. The
habit of frequently being in the society of the one of your choice, and that, too, at the sacrifice of religious
privileges and of your hours of prayer, is dangerous; you sustain a loss that you cannot afford. The habit of
sitting up late at night is customary; but it is not pleasing to God, even if you are both Christians. These
untimely hours injure health, unfit the mind for the next day's duties, and have an appearance of evil. My
brother, I hope you will have self-respect enough to shun this form of courtship. If you have an eye single to
the glory of God you will move with deliberate caution. You will not suffer lovesick sentimentalism to so blind
your vision that you cannot discern the high claims that God has upon you as a Christian.3T 44.2 3T 44.2
What have you been willing to suffer for the truth's sake? You have a very short period in which to cultivate
the noble traits of your characters. You have all been, to some extent, dissatisfied and unhappy. You have had
many complaints to make. You have talked unbelief and have censured others. Especially is this true of F and H.
Your hearts have been filled with pride, and even with bitterness at times. Your closets have been neglected,
and you have not loved the exercises of religious duties. If you had been persevering in your efforts to grow up
into Christ, your living Head, you would now be strong, and competent to bless others with your influence. If
you had cultivated a steady, uniform, unwavering energy you would now be strong to resist temptation. But these
precious qualities can only be gained through a surrender of the soul to the claims of religion. Then the
motives will be high, and the intellect and affections will be balanced by noble principles. God will work with
us if we will only engage in healthy action. We must feel the necessity of uniting our human efforts and
zealous action with divine power. We can stand forth in God, strong to conquer. You, Brother E, have greatly
failed in energy of purpose to do and to endure.3T 46.1 3T 46.1
What a great mistake is made in the education of children and youth, in favoring, indulging, and petting them.
They become selfish and inefficient, and lack energy in the little things of life. They are not trained to
acquire strength of character by the performance of everyday duties, lowly though they may be. You neglect to do
willingly and cheerfully that which lies directly before you to do, and which someone must do. There is a great
desire with all of us to find a larger, more exalted work.3T 46.2 3T 46.2
Oh, it is a great thing to be right with God, the soul in harmony with its Maker, so that, amid the contagion of
evil example, which by its deceitful appearance would lure the soul from duty, angels may be sent to your
rescue! But bear in mind, if you invite temptation, you will not have divine aid to keep you from being
overcome. The three worthies endured the fiery furnace, for Jesus walked with them in the fiery flame. If
they had, of themselves, walked into the fire, they would have been consumed. Thus will it be with you. If you
do not walk deliberately into temptation, God will sustain you when the temptation comes.3T 47.2 3T 47.2
If ministers in New York wish to help the church, they can do so in no better way than to go out into new fields
and labor to bring souls into the truth. When the church see that the ministers are all aglow with the spirit of
the work, that they feel deeply the force of the truth, and are seeking to bring others to the knowledge of it,
it will put new life and vigor into them. Their hearts will be stirred to do what they can to aid in the work.
There is not a class of people in the world who are more willing to sacrifice of their means to advance the
cause than are Seventh-day Adventists. If the ministers do not utterly discourage them by their indolence and
inefficiency, and by their lack of spirituality, they will generally respond to any appeal that may be made that
commends itself to their judgment and consciences. But they want to see fruit. And it is right that the brethren
in New York should demand fruit of their ministers. What have they done? What are they doing?3T 49.2 3T 49.2
God is testing and proving individuals in New York. He has permitted some to have a measure of prosperity, to
develop what is in their hearts. Pride and love of the world have separated them from God. The principles of
truth are virtually sacrificed, while they profess to love the truth. Christians should wake up and act. Their
influence is telling upon, and molding, the opinions and habits of others. They will have to bear the weighty
responsibility of deciding by their influence the destiny of souls.3T 51.3 3T 51.3
These brethren, by remaining in a family community, are being dwarfed in mental and spiritual strength. It is
not the best policy for children of one, two, or three families that are connected by marriage, to settle within
a few miles of one another. The influence is not good on the parties. The business of one is the business of
all. The perplexities and troubles which every family must experience more or less, and which, as far as
possible, should be confined within the limits of the family circle, are extended to family connections, and
have a bearing upon the religious meetings. There are matters which should not be known to a third person,
however friendly and closely connected he may be. Individuals and families should bear them. But the close
relationship of several families, brought into constant intercourse, has a tendency to break down the dignity
which should be maintained in every family. In performing the delicate duty of reproving and admonishing,
there will be danger of injuring feelings, unless it be done with the greatest tenderness and care. The best
models of character are liable to errors and mistakes, and great care should be exercised that too much is not
made of little things.3T 55.1 3T 55.1
Such family and church relationship as exists in ----- is very pleasant to the natural feelings; but it is not
the best, all things considered, for the development of symmetrical Christian characters. The close relationship
and the familiar associations with one another, while united in church capacity, render the influence feeble.
That dignity, that high regard, confidence, and love that make a prosperous church is not preserved. All parties
would be much happier to be separated and to visit occasionally, and their influence upon one another would be
tenfold greater.3T 55.2 3T 55.2
United as these families are by marriage, and mingling as they do in one another's society, each is awake to the
faults and errors of the others, and feels in duty bound to correct them; and because these relatives are really
dear to one another, they are grieved over little things that they would not notice in those not so closely
connected. Keen sufferings of mind are endured, because feelings will arise with some that they have not
been treated impartially and with all that consideration which they deserved. Petty jealousies sometimes arise,
and molehills become mountains. These little misunderstandings and petty variances cause more severe suffering
of mind than do trials that come from other sources.3T 55.3 3T 55.3
The brethren in ----- have been willing to give of their means for the various enterprises, but they have
withheld themselves. They have not said: Here am I, Lord; send me. It is not the strength of human instruments,
but the power and wisdom of Him who employs them and works with them that makes men successful in doing the work
that is necessary to be done. By offering our goods to the Possessor of heaven and earth while we withhold
ourselves, we cannot meet His approbation nor secure His blessing. There must be in the hearts of the brethren
and sisters in ----- a principle to lay all, even themselves, upon the altar of God.3T 57.1 3T 57.1
There is work to be done in new fields. Sinners who never have heard the warning message need to be warned. Here
Brother and Sister K have ample room to work and prove their calling. No one should hinder them in their efforts
in new fields. There are sinners to save in every direction. But some ministers are inclined to go over and
over the same ground among the churches, when their labors cannot help them, and their time is wasted.3T
61.1 3T 61.1
The self-denial, humility, and temperance required of the righteous, whom God especially leads and blesses, is
to be presented to the people in contrast to the extravagant, health-destroying habits of those who live in this
degenerate age. God has shown that health reform is as closely connected with the third angel's message as the
hand is with the body. There is nowhere to be found so great a cause of physical and moral degeneracy as a
neglect of this important subject. Those who indulge appetite and passion, and close their eyes to the light
for fear they will see sinful indulgences which they are unwilling to forsake, are guilty before God.
Whoever turns from the light in one instance hardens his heart to disregard the light upon other matters.
Whoever violates moral obligations in the matter of eating and dressing prepares the way to violate the claims
of God in regard to eternal interests. Our bodies are not our own. God has claims upon us to take care of the
habitation. He has given us, that we may present our bodies to Him a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable. Our
bodies belong to Him who made them, and we are in duty bound to become intelligent in regard to the best means
of preserving them from decay. If we enfeeble the body by self-gratification, by indulging the appetite, and by
dressing in accordance with health-destroying fashions, in order to be in harmony with the world, we become
enemies of God.3T 62.2 3T 62.2
Brother and Sister K have not appreciated the light upon health reform. They have not seen a place for it in
connection with the third message. Providence has been leading the people of God out from the extravagant
habits of the world, away from the indulgence of appetite and passion, to take their stand upon the platform of
self-denial and temperance in all things. The people whom God is leading will be peculiar. They will not be like
the world. But if they follow the leadings of God they will accomplish His purposes, and will yield their
will to His will. Christ will dwell in the heart. The temple of God will be holy. Your body, says the apostle,
is the temple of the Holy Ghost. God does not require His children to deny themselves to the injury of physical
strength. He requires them to obey natural law, to preserve physical health. Nature's path is the road He marks
out, and it is broad enough for any Christian. God has, with a lavish hand, provided us with rich and varied
bounties for our sustenance and enjoyment. But in order for us to enjoy the natural appetite, which will
preserve health and prolong life, He restricts the appetite. He says: Beware; restrain, deny, unnatural
appetite. If we create a perverted appetite, we violate the laws of our being and assume the responsibility of
abusing our bodies and of bringing disease upon ourselves.3T 63.1 3T 63.1
The spirit and power of Elijah have been stirring hearts to reform and directing them to the wisdom of the just.
Brother and Sister K have not been converted to the health reform, notwithstanding the amount of evidence that
God has given upon the subject. Self-denial is essential to genuine religion. Those who have not learned to
deny themselves are destitute of vital, practical godliness. We cannot expect anything else than that the
claims of religion will come in contact with the natural affections and worldly interests. There is work for
everyone in the vineyard of the Lord. None should be idle. Angels of God are all astir, ascending to heaven and
descending to earth again with messages of mercy and warning. These heavenly messengers are moving upon minds
and hearts. There are men and women everywhere whose hearts are susceptible of being inspired with the truth. If
those who have a knowledge of the truth would now work in unison with the Spirit of God, we would see a
great work accomplished.3T 64.1 3T 64.1
“The path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day.” Brother and
Sister K, had you walked in the light as it shone upon your pathway, had you been drawing nearer to God,
steadfastly believing the truth and walking humbly before God in the light He has given, you would now have an
experience that would be of inestimable value. Had you improved the talents lent you of God, you would have
shone as lights in the world. But light becomes darkness to all those who will not walk in it. In order
to be accepted and blessed of God as our fathers were, we must, like them, be faithful. We must improve our
light as the ancient, faithful prophets improved theirs. God requires of us according to the grace that He has
bestowed upon us, and He will not accept less than He claims. All His righteous demands must be fully met. In
order for us to discharge our responsibilities, we must stand on that elevated ground which the order and
advancement of holy, sacred truth has prepared for us.3T 64.3 3T 64.3
You should be careful not to preach the truth from strife or contention, for if you do you will most
assuredly turn the battle against yourself and be found advancing the cause of the enemy rather than the
truth of God. Every time that you engage in a contest it should be from a sense of duty. If you make God
your strength and subdue yourself, and let the truth bear away the victory, the devices of Satan and his fiery
darts will fall upon himself, and you will be strengthened, kept from error, and guarded from every false way.
You need to cultivate caution and not rush on in your own strength. The work is important and sacred, and you
need great wisdom. You should counsel with your brethren who have had experience in the work. But, above
everything else, you should obtain a thorough knowledge of your own weakness and dangers, and should strengthen
the weak points in your character, that you may not make shipwreck of faith.3T 66.1 3T 66.1
We are living amid the perils of the last days, and if we have a spirit of self-sufficiency and independence we
shall be exposed to the wiles of Satan and be overcome. Self-importance must be put away from you, and you be
hid in God, depending alone upon Him for strength. The churches do not need your labor. If you are consecrated
to God, you can labor in new fields, and God will work with you. Purity of heart and life God will accept.
Anything short of this, He will not regard. We must suffer with Christ if we would reign with Him.3T 66.2 3T
66.2
Real experience is a variety of careful experiments made with the mind freed from prejudice and uncontrolled
by previously established opinions and habits. The results are marked with careful solicitude and an
anxious desire to learn, to improve, and to reform on every habit that is not in harmony with physical and moral
laws. The idea of others’ gainsaying what you have learned by experience seems to you to be folly and even
cruelty itself. But there are more errors received and firmly retained from false ideas of experience than from
any other cause, for the reason that what is generally termed experience is not experience at all; because there
has never been a fair trial by actual experiment and thorough investigation, with a knowledge of the principle
involved in the action.3T 69.1 3T 69.1
Persons in health should on no account neglect bathing. They should by all means bathe as often as twice a week.
Those who are not in health have impurities of the blood, and the skin is not in a healthy condition. The
multitude of pores, or little mouths, through which the body breathes become clogged and filled with waste
matter. The skin needs to be carefully and thoroughly cleansed, that the pores may do their work in freeing the
body from impurities; therefore feeble persons who are diseased surely need the advantages and blessings of
bathing as often as twice a week, and frequently even more than this is positively necessary. Whether a person
is sick or well, respiration is more free and easy if bathing is practiced. By it the muscles become more
flexible, the mind and body are alike invigorated, the intellect is made brighter, and every faculty becomes
livelier. The bath is a soother of the nerves. It promotes general perspiration, quickens the circulation,
overcomes obstructions in the system, and acts beneficially on the kidneys and urinary organs. Bathing helps the
bowels, stomach, and liver, giving energy and new life to each. It also promotes digestion, and instead of the
system's being weakened it is strengthened. Instead of increasing the liability to cold, a bath, properly taken,
fortifies against cold because the circulation is improved and the uterine organs, which are more or less
congested, are relieved; for the blood is brought to the surface, and a more easy and regular flow of the blood
through all the blood vessels is obtained.3T 70.1 3T 70.1
The Lord made man upright in the beginning. He was created with a perfectly balanced mind, the size and strength
of all its organs being perfectly developed. Adam was a perfect type of man. Every quality of mind was well
proportioned, each having a distinctive office, and yet all dependent one upon another for the full and proper
use of any one of them. Adam and Eve were permitted to eat of all the trees in the garden, save one. The Lord
said to the holy pair: In the day that ye eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, ye shall surely die.
Eve was beguiled by the serpent to believe that God would not do as He said He would. “Ye shall not surely die,”
said the serpent. Eve ate and imagined that she felt the sensations of a new and more exalted life. She bore the
fruit to her husband, and that which had an overpowering influence upon him was her experience. The serpent had
said that she should not die, and she felt no ill effects from the fruit, nothing which could be interpreted
to mean death, but, just as the serpent had said, a pleasurable sensation which she imagined was as the angels
felt. Her experience stood arrayed against the positive command of Jehovah, and Adam permitted himself to be
seduced by the experience of his wife. Thus it is with the religious world generally. God's express commands
are transgressed, and because “sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of
the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.”3T 72.1 3T 72.1
Those who desire to follow a course which pleases their fancy are in danger of being left to follow their own
inclinations, supposing them to be the leadings of God's Spirit. The duty of some is indicated sufficiently
clear by circumstances and facts; but, through the solicitations of friends, in harmony with their own inclinations,
they swerve from the path of duty and pass over the clear evidences in the case; then, with apparent
conscientiousness, they pray long and earnestly for light. They have earnest feeling in the matter, and they
interpret this to be the Spirit of God. But they are deceived. This course grieves the Spirit of God. They had
light and in the very reason of things should have understood their duty; but a few pleasing inducements
balance their minds in the wrong direction, and they urge these before the Lord and press their case, and the
Lord allows them to have their own way. They have so strong an inclination to follow their own course that He
permits them to do so and to suffer the results. These imagine that they have a wonderful experience.3T 73.2 3T
73.2
The Lord has given you a work to do which He does not propose to do for you. You should move out from
principle, in harmony with natural law, irrespective of feeling. You should begin to act upon the light that
God has given you. You may not be able to do this all at once, but you can do much by moving out gradually
in faith, believing that God will be your helper, that He will strengthen you. You could exercise in
walking and in performing duties requiring light labor in your family, and not be so dependent upon others. The
consciousness that you can do will give you increased strength. If your hands were more employed and your brain
less exercised in planning for others, your physical and mental strength would increase. Your brain is not idle,
but there is not corresponding labor on the part of the other organs of the body. Exercise, to be of decided
advantage to you, should be systematized and brought to bear upon the debilitated organs that they may become
strengthened by use. The movement cure is a great advantage to a class of patients who are too feeble to
exercise. But for all who are sick to rely upon it, making it their dependence, while they neglect to exercise
their muscles themselves, is a great mistake.3T 76.1 3T 76.1
God has given us all something to do. In the discharge of the various duties which we are to perform, which lie
in our pathway, our lives will be made useful, and we shall be blessed. Not only will the organs of the body be
strengthened by exercise, but the mind also will acquire strength and knowledge through the action of those
organs. The exercise of one muscle, while others are left with nothing to do, will not strengthen the inactive
ones any more than the continual exercise of one of the organs of the mind will develop and strengthen the
organs not brought into use. Each faculty of the mind and each muscle has its distinctive office, and all
require to be exercised in order to become properly developed and retain healthful vigor. Each organ and muscle
has its work to do in the living organism. Every wheel in the machinery must be a living, active, working wheel.
Nature's fine and wonderful works need to be kept in active motion in order to accomplish the object for which
they were designed. Each faculty has a bearing upon the others, and all need to be exercised in order to be
properly developed. If one muscle of the body is exercised more than another, the one used will become much the
larger, and will destroy the harmony and beauty of the development of the system. A variety of exercise will
call into use all the muscles of the body.3T 77.1 3T 77.1
Those who are feeble and indolent should not yield to their inclination to be inactive, thus depriving
themselves of air and sunlight, but should practice exercising out of doors in walking or working in the garden.
They will become very much fatigued, but this will not injure them. You, my sister, will experience weariness,
yet it will not hurt you; your rest will be sweeter after it. Inaction weakens the organs that are not
exercised. And when these organs are used, pain and weariness are experienced, because the muscles have become
feeble. It is not good policy to give up the use of certain muscles because pain is felt when they are
exercised. The pain is frequently caused by the effort of nature to give life and vigor to those parts that have
become partially lifeless through inaction. The motion of these long-disused muscles will cause pain,
because nature is awakening them to life.3T 78.1 3T 78.1
Walking, in all cases where it is possible, is the best remedy for diseased bodies, because in this
exercise all the organs of the body are brought into use. Many who depend upon the movement cure could
accomplish more for themselves by muscular exercise than the movements can do for them. In some cases want of
exercise causes the bowels and muscles to become enfeebled and shrunken, and these organs that have enfeebled
for want of use will be strengthened by exercise. There is no exercise that can take the place of walking. By it
the circulation of the blood is greatly improved.3T 78.2 3T 78.2
You could have made your father's home more happy had you studied your inclination less and the happiness of
others more. When engaged in the common, ordinary duties of life you fail to put your heart into your labor.
Your mind is reaching forward and beyond to a work more agreeable, higher, or more honorable. Somebody must do
these very things that you take no pleasure in and even dislike. These plain, simple duties, if done with
willingness and faithfulness, will give you an education which it is necessary for you to obtain in order to
have a love for household duties. Here is an experience that is highly essential for you to gain, but you do not
love it. You murmur at your lot, thus making those around you unhappy and meeting with a great loss yourself.
You may never be called to do a work which will bring you before the public. But all the work we do that is
necessary to be done, be it washing dishes, setting tables, waiting upon the sick, cooking, or washing, is of
moral importance; and until you can cheerfully and happily take up these duties you are not fitted for
greater and higher duties. The humble tasks before us are to be taken up by someone; and those who do them
should feel that they are doing a necessary and honorable work, and that in their mission, humble though it may
be, they are doing the work of God just as surely as was Gabriel when sent to the prophets. All are working in
their order in their respective spheres. Woman in her home, doing the simple duties of life that must be done,
can and should exhibit faithfulness, obedience, and love as sincere as angels in their sphere. Conformity to the
will of God makes any work honorable that must be done.3T 79.3 3T 79.3
The highest duty that devolves upon youth is in their own homes, blessing father and mother, brothers and
sisters, by affection and true interest. Here they can show self-denial and self-forgetfulness in caring and
doing for others. Never will woman be degraded by this work. It is the most sacred, elevated office that she can
fill. What an influence a sister may have over brothers! If she is right she may determine the character of her
brothers. Her prayers, her gentleness, and her affection may do much in a household. My sister, these noble
qualities can never be communicated to other minds unless they first exist in your own. That contentment of
mind, that affection, gentleness, and sunniness of temper which will reach every heart, will reflect upon you
what your heart gives forth to others. If Christ does not reign in the heart, there will be discontent and moral
deformity. Selfishness will require of others that which we are unwilling to give them. If Christ is not in the
heart, the character will be unlovely.3T 80.2 3T 80.2
You are professedly the servants of Christ. Do you then yield to Him ready and willing obedience? Do you
earnestly inquire how you shall best please Him who has called you to be soldiers of the cross of Christ? Do you
both lift the cross and glory in it? Answer these questions to God. All your acts, however secret you may think
they have been, are open to your heavenly Father. Nothing is hidden, nothing covered. All your acts and the
motives which prompt them are open to His sight. He has full knowledge of all your words and thoughts. It is
your duty to control your thoughts. You will have to war against a vain imagination. You may think that there
can be no sin in permitting your thoughts to run as they naturally would without restraint. But this is not
so. You are responsible to God for the indulgence of vain thoughts; for from vain imaginations arises the
committal of sins, the actual doing of those things upon which the mind has dwelt. Govern your thoughts, and it
will then be much easier to govern your actions. Your thoughts need to be sanctified. Paul writes to the
Corinthians: “Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God,
and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.” When you come into this position, the
work of consecration will be better understood by you both. Your thoughts will be pure, chaste, and elevated;
your actions pure and sinless. Your bodies will be preserved in sanctification and honor, that you may present
them “a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.” You are required to deny
self in little as well as in greater things. You should make an entire surrender to God; you are not approved of
Him in your present state.3T 82.2 3T 82.2
There has been no one in the ranks of Sabbathkeepers who would do as my husband has done. He has devoted his
interest almost entirely to the building up of the cause of God, regardless of his own personal interests and at
the sacrifice of social enjoyment with his family. In his devotion to the cause he has frequently endangered his
health and life. He has been so much pressed with the burden of this work that he has not had suitable time
for study, meditation, and prayer. God has not required him to be in this position, even for the interest and
progress of the publishing work at Battle Creek. There are other branches of the work, other interests of
the cause, that have been neglected through his devotion to this one. God has given us both a testimony which
will reach hearts. He has opened before me many channels of light, not only for my benefit, but for the benefit
of His people at large. He has also given my husband great light upon Bible subjects, not for himself alone, but
for others. I saw that these things should be written and talked out, and that new light would continue to shine
upon the word.3T 85.2 3T 85.2
I saw that we could accomplish tenfold more to build up the cause by laboring among the people of God, bearing a
varied testimony to meet the wants of the cause in different places and under different circumstances, than we
could to remain at Battle Creek. Our gifts are needed in the same field in writing and in speaking. While my
husband is overburdened, as he has been, with an accumulation of cares and financial matters, his mind cannot be
as fruitful in the word as it otherwise would be. And he is liable to be assailed by the enemy; for he is in a
position where there is a constant pressure, and men and women will be tempted, as were the Israelites, to
complain and murmur against him who stands in the most responsible position in the cause and work of God.3T 85.3
3T 85.3
When he began to recover, so that in his feebleness and poverty he commenced to labor some, he asked those who
then stood at the head of matters at the office for 40 per cent discount on a one-hundred dollar order for
books. He was willing to pay sixty dollars for the books which he knew cost the Association only fifty dollars.
He asked this special discount in view of his past labors and sacrifices in favor of the publishing department,
but was denied this small favor. He was coolly told that they could give him but 25 per cent discount. My
husband thought this very hard, yet he tried to bear it in a Christian manner. God in heaven marked the unjust
decision, and from that time took the case in His own hands, and has returned the blessings removed, as He did
to faithful Job. From the time of that heartless decision, He has been working for His servant, and has raised
him above his former health of body, clearness and strength of mind, and freedom of spirit. And since that time
my husband has had the pleasure of passing out with his own hands thousands of dollars’ worth of our
publications without price. God will not utterly forget nor forever forsake those who have been faithful, even
if they sometimes commit errors.3T 88.2 3T 88.2
Modern Israel have murmured and become jealous of my husband because he has pleaded for the cause of God. He has
encouraged liberality, he has rebuked those who loved this world, and has censured selfishness. He has pleaded
for donations to the cause of God and, to encourage liberality in his brethren, has led off by liberal donations
himself; but by many murmuring, jealous ones even this has been interpreted that he wished to be personally
benefited by the means of his brethren and that he had enriched himself at the expense of the cause of God; when
the facts in the case are that God has entrusted means in his hands to raise him above want so that he need not
be dependent upon the mercies of a changeable, murmuring, jealous people. Because we have not selfishly studied
our own interest, but have cared for the widow and the fatherless, God has in His providence worked in our
behalf and blessed us with prosperity and an abundance.3T 89.3 3T 89.3
Moses sacrificed a prospective kingdom, a life of worldly honor and luxury in kingly courts, choosing rather to
suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season, for he esteemed the
reproach of Christ greater riches than all the treasures of Egypt. Had we chosen a life of ease and freedom from
labor and care we might have done so. But this was not our choice. We chose active labor in the cause of God, an
itinerant life, with all its hardships, privations, and exposure, to a life of indolence. We have not lived for
ourselves, to please ourselves, but we have tried to live for God, to please and glorify Him. We have not made
it an object to labor for property; but God has fulfilled His promise in giving us a hundredfold in this life.
He may prove us by removing it from us. If so, we pray for submission to humbly bear the test.3T 89.4 3T 89.4
When we returned from Kansas in the autumn of 1870, both of us should have had a period of rest. Weeks of
freedom from care were necessary to bring up our exhausted energies. But when we found the important post at
Battle Creek nearly deserted, we felt compelled to take hold of the work with double energies, and labored
beyond our strength. I was shown that my husband should stand there no longer unless there are men who will feel
the wants of the cause and bear the burdens of the work, while he shall simply act as a counselor. He must lay
the burden down, for God has an important work for him to do in writing and speaking the truth. Our influence in
laboring in the wide field will tell more for the upbuilding of the cause of God. There is a great amount of
prejudice in many minds. False statements have placed us in a wrong position before the people, and this stands
in the way of many embracing the truth. If they are made to believe that those who occupy responsible positions
in the work at Battle Creek are designing and fanatical they conclude that the entire work is wrong and that our
views of Bible truth must be incorrect, and they fear to investigate and receive the truth. But we are not to
go forth to call the people to look to us; we are not generally to speak of ourselves and vindicate our
characters; but we are to speak the truth, exalt the truth, speak of Jesus, exalt Jesus, and this, attended by
the power of God, will remove prejudice and disarm opposition.3T 91.1 3T 91.1
Frequently there is necessity for plainly rebuking sin and reproving wrong. But ministers who are working for
the salvation of their fellow men should not be pitiless toward the errors of one another, nor make prominent
the defects in their organizations. They should not expose or reprove their weaknesses. They should inquire
if such a course, pursued by another toward themselves, would bring about the desired effect; would it increase
their love for, and confidence in, the one who thus made prominent their mistakes? Especially should the
mistakes of ministers who are engaged in the work of God be kept within as small a circle as possible, for there
are many weak ones who will take advantage if they are aware that those who minister in word and doctrine
have weaknesses like other men. And it is a most cruel thing for the faults of a minister to be exposed to unbelievers,
if that minister is counted worthy to labor in the future for the salvation of souls. No good can come of this
exposure, but only harm. The Lord frowns upon this course, for it is undermining the confidence of the people in
those whom He accepts to carry forward His work. The character of every fellow laborer should be jealously
guarded by brother ministers. Saith God: “Touch not Mine anointed, and do My prophets no harm.” Love and
confidence should be cherished. A lack of this love and confidence in one minister for another does not increase
the happiness of the one thus deficient, but as he makes his brother unhappy he is unhappy himself. There is
greater power in love than was ever found in censure. Love will melt its way through barriers, while censure
will close up every avenue of the soul.3T 93.3 3T 93.3
There is much to be done. Missionaries should be in the field who are willing, if need be, to go to foreign
countries to present the truth before those who sit in darkness. But there is little disposition among young men
to consecrate themselves to God and to devote their talents to His service. They are too willing to shun
responsibilities and burdens. They are not obtaining the experience in burden bearing or the knowledge of the
Scriptures that they should have to fit them for the work that God would accept at their hands. It is the duty
of all to see how much they can do for the Master who has died for them. But many are seeking to do just as
little as possible and are cherishing the faint hope of getting into heaven at last. It is their privilege to
have stars in their crown because of souls saved through their instrumentality. But alas! indolence and
spiritual sloth prevail everywhere. Selfishness and pride occupy a large place in their hearts, and there is but
little room for heavenly things.3T 94.2 3T 94.2
The Spirit of God has been grieved because he has not fully committed his ways to God and trusted himself
entirely in His hands, not allowing his mind to run in the channel of doubt and unbelief in regard to the
integrity of his brethren. In talking doubts and discouragements he has not remedied the evil, but has
weakened his own powers and given Satan advantage to annoy and distress him. He has erred in talking out his
discouragements and dwelling upon the unpleasant features of his experience. In thus talking he scatters
darkness but not light. He has at times laid a weight of discouragement upon his brethren, which did not bring
to him the least help, but only weakened their hands. He should make it a rule not to talk unbelief or
discouragement, or dwell upon his grievances. His brethren generally have loved and pitied him, and have excused
this in him, knowing the pressure of care upon him, and his devotion to the cause of God.3T 96.2 3T 96.2
The Lord is seeking to teach my husband to have a spirit of forgiveness, and forgetfulness of the dark passages
in his experience. The remembrance of the unpleasant past only saddens the present, and he lives over
again the unpleasant portion of his life's history. In so doing he is clinging to the darkness and is pressing
the thorn deeper into his spirit. This is my husband's infirmity, and it is displeasing to God. This brings
darkness and not light. He may feel apparent relief for the time in expressing his feelings; but it only makes
more acute the sense of how great his sufferings and trials have been, until the whole becomes magnified in his
imagination, and the errors of his brethren, who have aided in bringing these trials upon him, look so grievous
that their wrongs seem to him past endurance.3T 97.1 3T 97.1
I saw that my husband should not dwell upon the painful facts in our experience. Neither should he write his
grievances, but keep as far from them as he can. The Lord will heal the wounds of the past if he will turn his
attention away from them. “For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more
exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which
are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.” When
confessions are made by his brethren who have been wrong, he should accept the confessions and generously,
nobly, seek to encourage those who have been deceived by the enemy. He should cultivate a forgiving spirit
and should not dwell upon the mistakes and errors of others, for in so doing he not only weakens his own soul,
but tortures the minds of his brethren who have erred, when they may have done all that they can do by
confession to correct their past errors. If God sees it necessary that any portion of their past course
should be presented before them, that they may understand how to shun errors in future, He will do this work;
but my husband should not trust himself to do it, for it awakens past scenes of suffering that the Lord would
have him forget.3T 98.2 3T 98.2
It is positively displeasing to God for my husband to recount his difficulties and his peculiar grievances of
the past. If he had looked upon these things in the light that they were not done to him, but to the Lord, whose
instrument he is, then he would have received a great reward. But he has taken the murmurings of his brethren as
though done to himself and has felt called upon to make all understand the wrong and wickedness of thus
complaining of him when he did not deserve their censure and abuse.3T 97.3 3T 97.3
When Brother S thinks a person is wrong, he is frequently too severe. He fails to exercise that compassion and
consideration that he would have shown toward himself under like circumstances. He is also in great danger of
misjudging and erring in dealing with minds. It is the nicest and most critical work ever given to mortals, to
deal with minds. Those who engage in this work should have clear discernment and good powers of discrimination.
True independence of mind is an element entirely different from rashness. That quality of independence which
leads to a cautious, prayerful, deliberate opinion should not be easily yielded, not until the evidence is
sufficiently strong to make it certain that we are wrong. This independence will keep the mind calm and
unchangeable amid the multitudinous errors which prevail, and will lead those in responsible positions to look
carefully at the evidence on every side, and not be swayed by the influence of others, or by the surroundings,
to form conclusions without intelligent, thorough knowledge of all the circumstances.3T 104.3 3T 104.3
In this state of mind he would receive reports from his wife, give up his judgment, and be easily deceived by
her intrigues. She would sometimes feign to be a great sufferer and would relate what privations she had endured
and what neglect from her brethren, in the absence of her husband. Her prevarications and cunning artifices to
abuse the mind of her husband have been great. Brother S has not fully received the light which the Lord has
given him in times past in regard to his wife or he would not have been deceived by her as he has been. He has
been brought into bondage many times by her spirit because his own heart and life have not been fully
consecrated to God. His feelings kindled against his brethren, and he oppressed them. Self has not been
crucified. He should seek earnestly to bring all his thoughts and feelings into subjection to the obedience of
Christ. Faith and self-denial would have been Brother S's strong helpers. If he had girded on the whole armor of
God and chosen no other defense than that which the Spirit of God and the power of truth gives him, he would
have been strong in the strength of God.3T 106.1 3T 106.1
But Brother S is weak in many things. If God required him to expose and condemn a neighbor, to reprove and
correct a brother, or to resist and destroy his enemies, it would be to him a comparatively natural and easy
work. But a warfare against self, subduing the desires and affections of his own heart, and searching out and
controlling the secret motives of the heart, is a more difficult warfare. How unwilling is he to be faithful in
such a contest as this! The warfare against self is the greatest battle that was ever fought. The
yielding of self, surrendering all to the will of God and being clothed with humility, possessing that love that
is pure, peaceable, and easy to be entreated, full of gentleness and good fruits, is not an easy attainment. And
yet it is his privilege and his duty to be a perfect overcomer here. The soul must submit to God before it can
be renewed in knowledge and true holiness. The holy life and character of Christ is a faithful example. His
confidence in His heavenly Father was unlimited. His obedience and submission were unreserved and perfect. He
came not to be ministered unto, but to minister to others. He came not to do His own will, but the will of Him
that sent Him. In all things He submitted Himself to Him that judgeth righteously. From the lips of the Saviour
of the world were heard these words: “I can of Mine own self do nothing.”3T 106.2 3T 106.2
Duty, stern duty, has a twin sister, which is kindness. If duty and kindness are blended, decided advantage
will be gained; but if duty is separated from kindness, if tender love is not mingled with duty, there
will be a failure, and much harm will be the result. Men and women will not be driven, but many can be won by
kindness and love. Brother S has held aloft the gospel whip, and his own words have frequently been the snap to
that whip. This has not had an influence to spur others to greater zeal and to provoke them to good works, but
it has aroused their combativeness to repel his severity.3T 108.2 3T 108.2
They might expect that the elements of confusion and dissatisfaction among them would make them trouble. Satan
would not remain quiet and see a company raised up in ----- to vindicate truth and to dispel sophistry and
error. His ire would be kindled, and he would institute a war against those who keep the commandments of God and
have the testimony of Jesus. But this should not have made the faithful believers impatient or discouraged.
These things should have had an influence to make the true believer more guarded, watchful, and prayerful—more
tender, pitiful, and loving to those who were making so great a mistake in regard to eternal things. As Christ
has borne, and continues to bear, with our errors, our ingratitude, and our feeble love, so should we bear
with those who test and try our patience. Shall the followers of the self-denying, self-sacrificing Jesus be
unlike their Lord? Christians should have hearts of kindness and forbearance.3T 110.4 3T 110.4
The parable of the gospel sower, which Christ presented before His hearers, contains a lesson that we should
study. Those who preach present truth and scatter the good seed will realize the same results as the gospel
sower. All classes will be affected more or less by the presentation of pointed and convincing truth.
Some will be wayside hearers. They will be affected by the truths spoken; but they have not cultivated the moral
powers, they have followed inclination rather than duty, and evil habits have hardened their hearts until they
have become like the hard, beaten road. These may profess to believe the truth; but they will have no just sense
of its sacred, elevated character. They do not separate from the friendship of the lovers of pleasure and
corrupt society; but they place themselves where they are constantly tempted, and may well be represented by the
unfenced field. They invite the temptations of the enemy and finally lose the regard they seemed to have for the
truth when the good seed was dropped into their hearts.3T 111.1 3T 111.1
Still another class is represented in the parable. Men and women who listen to the word are convinced of the
truth and accept it without seeing the sinfulness of their hearts. The love of the world holds a large place
in their affections. In deal they love to get the best of the bargain. They prevaricate, and by deception
and fraud gain means which will ever prove as a thorn to them; for it will overbalance their good purposes and
intentions. The good seed sown in their hearts is choked. Frequently they are so full of care and anxiety,
fearing that they will not gain means, or that they will lose what they have gained, that they make their
temporal matters primary. They do not nourish the good seed. They do not attend meetings where their hearts can
be strengthened by religious privileges. They fear that they will meet with some loss in temporal things. The
deceitfulness of riches leads them to flatter themselves that it is duty to toil and gain all they can, that
they may help the cause of God; and yet the more they increase their earthly riches the less are their hearts
inclined to part with their treasure, until their hearts are fully turned from the truth they loved. The good
seed is choked because overgrown with unnecessary worldly cares and needless anxiety—with love for the worldly
pleasures and honors which riches give.3T 112.2 3T 112.2
If persons are as deserving of being separated from the church as Satan was of being cast out of heaven, they
will have sympathizers. There is always a class who are more influenced by individuals than they are by the
Spirit of God and sound principles; and, in their unconsecrated state, these are ever ready to take sides with
the wrong and give their pity and sympathy to the very ones who least deserve it. These sympathizers have a
powerful influence with others; things are seen in a perverted light, great harm is done, and many souls are
ruined. Satan in his rebellion took a third part of the angels. They turned from the Father and from His Son,
and united with the instigator of rebellion. With these facts before us we should move with the greatest
caution. What can we expect but trial and perplexity in our connection with men and women of peculiar minds? We
must bear this and avoid the necessity of rooting up the tares, lest the wheat be rooted up also.3T 114.2 3T
114.2
“In the world ye shall have tribulation,” says Christ; but in Me ye shall have peace. The trials to which
Christians are subjected in sorrow, adversity, and reproach are the means appointed of God to separate the chaff
from the wheat. Our pride, selfishness, evil passions, and love of worldly pleasure must all be overcome;
therefore God sends us afflictions to test and prove us, and show us that these evils exist in our characters.
We must overcome through His strength and grace, that we may be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped
the corruption that is in the world through lust. “For our light affliction,” says Paul, “which is but for a
moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which
are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which
are not seen are eternal.” Afflictions, crosses, temptations, adversity, and our varied trials are God's workmen
to refine us, sanctify us, and fit us for the heavenly garner.3T 115.1 3T 115.1
Christians who believe the present truth should manifest wisdom and foresight. They should not neglect the
disposition of their means, expecting a favorable opportunity to adjust their business during a long illness.
They should have their business in such a shape that, were they called at any hour to leave it, and should they
have no voice in its arrangement, it might be settled as they would have had it were they alive. Many families
have been dishonestly robbed of all their property and have been subjected to poverty because the work that
might have been well done in an hour had been neglected. Those who make their wills should not spare pains or
expense to obtain legal advice and to have them drawn up in a manner to stand the test.3T 117.1 3T 117.1
I was shown that the probation of some in the vicinity of ----- was soon to close, and that it was important
that their work be finished to God's acceptance, that in the final settlement they might hear the “Well done”
from the Master. I was also shown the inconsistency of those who profess to believe the truth withholding their
means from the cause of God, that they may leave it for their children. Many fathers and mothers are poor in the
midst of abundance. They abridge, in a degree, their own personal comforts and frequently deny themselves of
those things that are necessary for the enjoyment of life and health, while they have ample means at their
command. They feel forbidden, as it were, to appropriate their means for their own comfort or for charitable
purposes. They have one object before them, and that is to save property to leave for their children. This
idea is so prominent, so interwoven with all their actions, that their children learn to look forward to the
time when this property will be theirs. They depend upon it, and this prospect has an important but not a
favorable influence upon their characters. Some become spendthrifts, others become selfish and avaricious, and
still others grow indolent and reckless. Many do not cultivate habits of economy; they do not seek to become
self-reliant. They are aimless, and have but little stability of character. The impressions received in
childhood and youth are wrought in the texture of character and become the principle of action in mature life.3T
119.1 3T 119.1
Children were influencing their parents to leave their property in their hands for them to appropriate according
to their judgment. With the light of God's word, so plain and clear in reference to the money lent to stewards,
and with the warnings and reproofs which God has given through the Testimonies in regard to the disposition of
means—if, with all this light before them, children either directly or indirectly influence their parents to
divide their property while living, or to will it mainly to the children to come into their hands after the
death of their parents, they take upon themselves fearful responsibilities. Children of aged parents who profess
to believe the truth should, in the fear of God, advise and entreat their parents to be true to their profession
of faith, and take a course in regard to their means which God can approve. Parents should lay up for themselves
treasures in heaven by appropriating their means themselves to the advancement of the cause of God. They should
not rob themselves of heavenly treasure by leaving a surplus of means to those who have enough; for by so doing
they not only deprive themselves of the precious privilege of laying up a treasure in the heavens that faileth
not, but they rob the treasury of God.3T 120.2 3T 120.2
Money left to children frequently becomes a root of bitterness. They often quarrel over the property left them
and in case of a will, are seldom all satisfied with the disposition made by the father. And instead of the
means left exciting gratitude and reverence for his memory, it creates dissatisfaction, murmuring, envy, and
disrespect. Brothers and sisters who were at peace with one another are sometimes made at variance, and family
dissensions are often the result of inherited means. Riches are desirable only as a means of supplying present
wants and of doing good to others. But inherited riches oftener become a snare to the possessor than a blessing.
Parents should not seek to have their children encounter the temptations to which they expose them in leaving
them means which they themselves have made no effort to earn.3T 121.4 3T 121.4
Many parents make a great mistake in placing their property out of their hands into the hands of their children
while they are themselves responsible for the use or abuse of the talent lent them of God. Neither parents nor
children are made happier by this transfer of property. And the parents, if they live a few years even,
generally regret this action on their part. Parental love in their children is not increased by this course. The
children do not feel increased gratitude and obligation to their parents for their liberality. A curse seems to
lay at the root of the matter, which only crops out in selfishness on the part of the children and unhappiness
and miserable feelings of cramped dependence on the part of the parents.3T 122.2 3T 122.2
If parents, while they live, would assist their children to help themselves, it would be better than to leave
them a large amount at death. Children who are left to rely principally upon their own exertions make better men
and women, and are better fitted for practical life than those children who have depended upon their father's
estate. The children left to depend upon their own resources generally prize their abilities, improve their
privileges, and cultivate and direct their faculties to accomplish a purpose in life. They frequently develop
characters of industry, frugality, and moral worth, which lie at the foundation of success in the Christian
life. Those children for whom parents do the most, frequently feel under the least obligation toward them.
The errors of which we have spoken have existed in -----. Parents have shifted their stewardship upon their
children.3T 122.3 3T 122.3
I left the camp meeting with a burden of anxiety upon my mind in reference to the persons whose danger I had
been shown. In a few months news reached us of Brother Y's death. His property was left to his children. Last
December we had an appointment to hold meetings in Vermont. My husband was indisposed and could not go. In order
to save too great a disappointment, I consented to go to Vermont in company with Sister Hall. I spoke to the
people with some freedom, but our conference meetings were not free. I knew that the Spirit of the Lord could
not have a free course until confessions were made and there was a breaking of heart before God. I could not
keep silent. The Spirit of the Lord was upon me, and I related briefly the substance of what I have written. I
called the names of some present who were standing in the way of the work of God.3T 124.1 3T 124.1
The brothers B have not had the help they ought to have had. A B has labored to great disadvantage. He has taken
too many burdens upon him, which has crippled his labors so that he has not increased in spiritual strength and
courage as he should. The church, who have the light of truth, and should be strong in God to will and do, and
to sacrifice, if need be, for the truth's sake, have been like weak children. They have required the time and
labor of Brother A B to settle difficulties which should never have existed. And when these difficulties have
arisen because of selfishness and unsanctified hearts, they could have been put away in an hour, had there been
humility and a spirit of confession.3T 127.3 3T 127.3
Brother D B overtaxed his strength last season while laboring in new fields with the tent without suitable help.
God does not require this brother, or any of His servants, to injure their health by exposure and taxing
labor. The brethren at ----- should have felt an interest that would have been shown by their works.
They could have secured help if they had been awake to the interest of the cause of God and felt the worth of
souls. While Brother D B felt a deep sense of the work of God and the value of souls, which called for continual
effort, a large church at ----- by their petty difficulties held Brother A B from helping his brother. These
brothers should come up with renewed courage, shake themselves from the trials and discouragements which have
held them at ----- and crippled their testimony, and should claim strength from the Mighty One. They should have
borne a plain, free testimony to Brother X and Y, and urged the truth home, and done what they could to have
these men make a proper distribution of their property. Brother A B, in taking so many burdens, is lessening his
mental and physical strength.3T 128.2 3T 128.2
These cases mentioned were designed of God to be developed that all might see the effect of the deceitfulness
of riches upon the heart. The result in these cases, which is apparent to all, should prove a warning to
fathers and mothers and to ambitious children. The word of God defines covetousness as idolatry. It is
impossible for men and women to keep the law of God and love money. The heart's affections should be placed upon
heavenly things. Our treasure should be laid up in heaven, for where our treasure is, there will our heart be
also.3T 130.2 3T 130.2
The education of children, at home or at school, should not be like the training of dumb animals; for children
have an intelligent will, which should be directed to control all their powers. Dumb animals need to be trained,
for they have not reason and intellect. But the human mind must be taught self-control. It must be educated to
rule the human being, while animals are controlled by a master and are trained to be submissive to him. The
master is mind, judgment, and will for his beast. A child may be so trained as to have, like the beast, no will
of his own. Even his individuality may be merged in the one who superintends his training; his will, to all
intents and purposes, is subject to the will of the teacher.3T 132.1 3T 132.1
The severe training of youth, without properly directing them to think and act for themselves as their own
capacity and turn of mind will allow, that by this means they may have growth of thought, feelings of
self-respect, and confidence in their own ability to perform, will ever produce a class who are weak in mental
and moral power. And when they stand in the world to act for themselves they will reveal the fact that they were
trained like the animals, and not educated. Their wills, instead of being guided, were forced into subjection by
the harsh discipline of parents and teachers.3T 133.2 3T 133.2
There is danger of both parents and teachers commanding and dictating too much, while they fail to come
sufficiently into social relation with their children or scholars. They often hold themselves too much reserved,
and exercise their authority in a cold, unsympathizing manner which cannot win the hearts of their children and
pupils. If they would gather the children close to them, and show that they love them, and would manifest an
interest in all their efforts and even in their sports, sometimes even being a child among children, they would
make the children very happy and would gain their love and win their confidence. And the children would sooner
respect and love the authority of their parents and teachers.3T 134.2 3T 134.2
The system of education carried out for generations back has been destructive to health and even life itself.
Many young children have passed five hours each day in schoolrooms not properly ventilated, nor sufficiently
large for the healthful accommodation of the scholars. The air of such rooms soon becomes poison to the lungs
that inhale it. Little children, whose limbs and muscles are not strong, and whose brains are undeveloped, have
been kept confined indoors to their injury. Many have but a slight hold on life to begin with. Confinement in
school from day to day makes them nervous and diseased. Their bodies are dwarfed because of the exhausted
condition of the nervous system. And if the lamp of life goes out, the parents and teachers do not consider that
they had any direct influence in quenching the vital spark. When standing by the graves of their children, the
afflicted parents look upon their bereavement as a special dispensation of Providence, when, by inexcusable
ignorance, their own course has destroyed the lives of their children. To then charge their death to Providence
is blasphemy. God wanted the little ones to live and be disciplined, that they might have beautiful characters
and glorify Him in this world and praise Him in the better world.3T 135.2 3T 135.2
Parents and teachers, in taking the responsibility of training these children, do not feel their accountability
before God to become acquainted with the physical organism, that they may treat the bodies of their children and
pupils in a manner to preserve life and health. Thousands of children die because of the ignorance of parents
and teachers. Mothers will spend hours over needless work upon their own dresses and those of their children to
fit them for display, and will then plead that they cannot find time to read up and obtain the information
necessary to take care of the health of their children. They think it less trouble to trust their bodies to the
doctors. In order to be in accordance with fashion and custom, many parents have sacrificed the health and lives
of their children.3T 136.1 3T 136.1
Many children have been ruined for life by urging the intellect and neglecting to strengthen the physical
powers. Many have died in childhood because of the course pursued by injudicious parents and schoolteachers in
forcing their young intellects, by flattery or fear, when they were too young to see the inside of a schoolroom.
Their minds have been taxed with lessons when they should not have been called out, but kept back until the
physical constitution was strong enough to endure mental effort. Small children should be left as free as
lambs to run out of doors, to be free and happy, and should be allowed the most favorable opportunities
to lay the foundation for sound constitutions.3T 137.1 3T 137.1
Parents should be the only teachers of their children until they have reached eight or ten years of age.
As fast as their minds can comprehend it, the parents should open before them God's great book of nature. The
mother should have less love for the artificial in her house and in the preparation of her dress for display,
and should find time to cultivate, in herself and in her children, a love for the beautiful buds and opening
flowers. By calling the attention of her children to their different colors and variety of forms, she can make
them acquainted with God, who made all the beautiful things which attract and delight them. She can lead their
minds up to their Creator and awaken in their young hearts a love for their heavenly Father, who has manifested
so great love for them. Parents can associate God with all His created works. The only schoolroom for children
from eight to ten years of age should be in the open air amid the opening flowers and nature's beautiful
scenery. And their only textbook should be the treasures of nature. These lessons, imprinted upon the minds of
young children amid the pleasant, attractive scenes of nature, will not be soon forgotten.3T 137.2 3T 137.2
God endowed man with so great vital force that he has withstood the accumulation of disease brought upon the
race in consequence of perverted habits, and has continued for six thousand years. This fact of itself is enough
to evidence to us the strength and electrical energy that God gave to man at his creation. It took more
than two thousand years of crime and indulgence of base passions to bring bodily disease upon the race to any
great extent. If Adam, at his creation, had not been endowed with twenty times as much vital force as men now
have, the race, with their present habits of living in violation of natural law, would have become extinct. At
the time of Christ's first advent the race had degenerated so rapidly that an accumulation of disease pressed
upon that generation, bringing in a tide of woe and a weight of misery inexpressible.3T 138.2 3T 138.2
The moral powers are weakened because men and women will not live in obedience to the laws of health and make
this great subject a personal duty. Parents bequeath to their offspring their own perverted habits, and
loathsome diseases corrupt the blood and enervate the brain. The majority of men and women remain in ignorance
of the laws of their being, and indulge appetite and passion at the expense of intellect and morals, and seem
willing to remain in ignorance of the result of their violation of nature's laws. They indulge the depraved
appetite in the use of slow poisons which corrupt the blood and undermine the nervous forces, and in consequence
bring upon themselves sickness and death. Their friends call the result of this course the dispensation of
Providence. In this they insult Heaven. They rebelled against the laws of nature and suffered the punishment for
thus abusing her laws. Suffering and mortality now prevail everywhere, especially among children. How great is
the contrast between this generation and those who lived during the first two thousand years!3T 140.2 3T 140.2
I inquired if this tide of woe could not be prevented and something be done to save the youth of this generation
from the ruin which threatens them. I was shown that one great cause of the existing deplorable state of things
is that parents do not feel under obligation to bring up their children to conform to physical law. Mothers love
their children with an idolatrous love and indulge their appetite when they know that it will injure their
health and thereby bring upon them disease and unhappiness. This cruel kindness is manifested to a great extent
in the present generation. The desires of children are gratified at the expense of health and happy tempers
because it is easier for the mother, for the time being, to gratify them than to withhold that for which they
clamor.3T 141.1 3T 141.1
In the early education of children many parents and teachers fail to understand that the greatest attention
needs to be given to the physical constitution, that a healthy condition of body and brain may be secured. It
has been the custom to encourage children to attend school when they are mere babies, needing a mother's
care. When of a delicate age they are frequently crowded into ill-ventilated schoolrooms, where they sit in
wrong positions upon poorly constructed benches, and as the result the young and tender frames of some have
become deformed.3T 143.1 3T 143.1
Much study and earnest prayer for heavenly wisdom are needed to know how to deal with youthful minds, for very
much depends upon the direction parents give to the minds and wills of their children. To balance their minds in
the right direction and at the right time is a most important work, for their eternal destiny may depend on the
decisions made at some critical moment. How important, then, that the minds of parents be as free as possible
from perplexing, wearing care in temporal things, that they may think and act with calm consideration,
wisdom, and love, and make the salvation of the souls of their children the first and highest consideration! The
great object which parents should seek to attain for their dear children should be the inward adorning. Parents
cannot afford to allow visitors and strangers to claim their attention, and by robbing them of time, which is
life's great capital, make it impossible for them to give their children each day that patient instruction which
they must have to give right direction to their developing minds.3T 146.1 3T 146.1
Children frequently begin a piece of work with enthusiasm, but, becoming perplexed or wearied with it, they
wish to change and take hold of something new. Thus they may take hold of several things, meet with a little
discouragement, and give them up; and so they pass from one thing to another, perfecting nothing. Parents
should not allow the love of change to control their children. They should not be so much engaged
with other things that they will have no time to patiently discipline the developing minds. A few words of
encouragement, or a little help at the right time, may carry them over their trouble and discouragement, and the
satisfaction they will derive from seeing the task completed that they undertook will stimulate them to greater
exertion.3T 147.2 3T 147.2
Many children, for want of words of encouragement and a little assistance in their efforts, become
disheartened and change from one thing to another. And they carry this sad defect with them in mature life.
They fail to make a success of anything they engage in, for they have not been taught to persevere under
discouraging circumstances. Thus the entire lifetime of many proves a failure, because they did not have
correct discipline when young. The education received in childhood and youth affects their entire business
career in mature life, and their religious experience bears a corresponding stamp.3T 148.1 3T 148.1
Health is a great treasure. It is the richest possession mortals can have. Wealth, honor, or learning is
dearly purchased, if it be at the loss of the vigor of health. None of these attainments can secure happiness,
if health is wanting. It is a terrible sin to abuse the health that God has given us; for every abuse of
health enfeebles us for life and makes us losers, even if we gain any amount of education.3T 150.2 3T 150.2
Young ladies will read novels, excusing themselves from active labor because they are in delicate health. Their
feebleness is the result of their lack of exercising the muscles God has given them. They may think they are
too feeble to do housework, but will work at crochet and tatting, and preserve the delicate paleness of their
hands and faces, while their care-burdened mothers toil hard to wash and iron their garments. These ladies are
not Christians, for they transgress the fifth commandment. They do not honor their parents. But the mother
is the one who is most to blame. She has indulged her daughters and excused them from bearing their share of
household duties, until work has become distasteful to them, and they love and enjoy delicate idleness. They
eat, and sleep, and read novels, and talk of the fashions, while their lives are useless.3T 151.1 3T 151.1
Parents, inaction is the greatest curse that ever came upon youth. Your daughters should not be allowed
to lie in bed late in the morning, sleeping away the precious hours lent them of God to be used for the best
purpose and for which they will have to give an account to Him. The mother does her daughters great injury by
bearing the burdens that they should share with her for their own present and future good. The course that many
parents pursue in allowing their children to be indolent and to gratify their desire for reading romance is
unfitting them for real life. Novel and storybook reading are the greatest evils in which youth can indulge.
Novel and love-story readers always fail to make good, practical mothers. They are air-castle builders, living
in an unreal, an imaginary world. They become sentimental and have sick fancies. Their artificial life spoils
them for anything useful. They are dwarfed in intellect, although they may flatter themselves that they are
superior in mind and manners. Exercise in household labor is of the greatest advantage to young girls.3T 151.3
3T 151.3
Provision should have been made in past generations for education upon a larger scale. In connection with the
schools should have been agricultural and manufacturing establishments. There should also have been teachers
of household labor. And a portion of the time each day should have been devoted to labor, that the physical and
mental powers might be equally exercised. If schools had been established upon the plan we have mentioned, there
would not now be so many unbalanced minds.3T 153.1 3T 153.1
I have been led to inquire: Must all that is valuable in our youth be sacrificed in order that they may
obtain a school education? Had there been agricultural and manufacturing establishments connected with our
schools, and had competent teachers been employed to educate the youth in the different branches of study and
labor, devoting a portion of each day to mental improvement and a portion to physical labor, there would
now be a more elevated class of youth to come upon the stage of action to have influence in molding society.
Many of the youth who would graduate at such institutions would come forth with stability of character. They
would have perseverance, fortitude, and courage to surmount obstacles, and such principles that they would not
be swayed by a wrong influence, however popular. There should have been experienced teachers to give lessons to
young ladies in the cooking department. Young girls should have been instructed to manufacture wearing apparel,
to cut, make, and mend garments, and thus become educated for the practical duties of life.3T 155.2 3T 155.2
For young men there should be establishments where they could learn different trades which would bring into
exercise their muscles as well as their mental powers. If the youth can have but a one-sided education,
which is of the greater consequence, a knowledge of the sciences,—with all the disadvantages to health and
life,—or a knowledge of labor for practical life? We unhesitatingly answer: The latter. If one must be
neglected, let it be the study of books.3T 156.1 3T 156.1
The minds of thinking men labor too hard. They frequently use their mental powers prodigally, while there is
another class whose highest aim in life is physical labor. The latter class do not exercise the mind. Their
muscles are exercised while their brains are robbed of intellectual strength, just as the minds of thinking men
are worked while their bodies are robbed of strength and vigor by their neglect to exercise the muscles. Those
who are content to devote their lives to physical labor and leave others to do the thinking for them, while they
simply carry out what other brains have planned, will have strength of muscle but feeble intellects. Their
influence for good is small in comparison to what it might be if they would use their brains as well as their
muscles. This class fall more readily if attacked by disease; the system is vitalized by the electrical force of
the brain to resist disease.3T 157.2 3T 157.2
True, there is some excuse for young women not choosing housework for employment, because those who hire
kitchen girls generally treat them as servants. Frequently their employers do not respect them and treat
them as though they were unworthy to be members of their families. They do not give them the privileges they
do the seamstress, the copyist, and the teacher of music. But there can be no employment more important than
that of housework. To cook well, to present healthful food upon the table in an inviting manner,
requires intelligence and experience. The one who prepares the food that is to be placed in our stomachs, to be
converted into blood to nourish the system, occupies a most important and elevated position. The position of
copyist, dressmaker, or music teacher cannot equal in importance that of the cook.3T 158.2 3T 158.2
The foregoing is a statement of what might have been done by a proper system of education. Time is too short now
to accomplish that which might have been done in past generations; but we can do much, even in these last days,
to correct the existing evils in the education of youth. And because time is short, we should be in earnest and
work zealously to give the young that education which is consistent with our faith. We are reformers. We desire
that our children should study to the best advantage. In order to do this, employment should be given them which
will call the muscles into exercise. Daily, systematic labor should constitute a part of the education of the
youth, even at this late period. Much can now be gained by connecting labor with schools. In following this
plan the students will realize elasticity of spirit and vigor of thought, and will be able to accomplish more
mental labor in a given time than they could by study alone. And they can leave school with their constitutions
unimpaired and with strength and courage to persevere in any position in which the providence of God may place
them.3T 158.3 3T 158.3
Because time is short, we should work with diligence and double energy. Our children may never enter college,
but they can obtain an education in those essential branches which they can turn to a practical use and which
will give culture to the mind and bring its powers into use. Very many youth who have gone through a college
course have not obtained that true education that they can put to practical use. They may have the name of
having a collegiate education, but in reality they are only educated dunces.3T 159.1 3T 159.1
Young men should not enter upon the work of explaining the Scriptures and lecturing upon the prophecies when
they do not have a knowledge of the important Bible truths they try to explain to others. They may be
deficient in the common branches of education and therefore fail to do the amount of good they could do if they
had had the advantages of a good school. Ignorance will not increase the humility or spirituality of any
professed follower of Christ. The truths of the divine word can be best appreciated by an intellectual
Christian. Christ can be best glorified by those who serve Him intelligently. The great object of education is
to enable us to use the powers which God has given us in such a manner as will best represent the religion of
the Bible and promote the glory of God.3T 160.1 3T 160.1
Men and women cannot violate natural law by indulging depraved appetite and lustful passions, and not violate
the law of God. Therefore He has permitted the light of health reform to shine upon us, that we may see
our sin in violating the laws which He has established in our being. All our enjoyment or suffering may be
traced to obedience or transgression of natural law. Our gracious heavenly Father sees the deplorable condition
of men who, some knowingly but many ignorantly, are living in violation of the laws that He has established. And
in love and pity to the race, He causes the light to shine upon health reform. He publishes His law and the
penalty that will follow the transgression of it, that all may learn and be careful to live in harmony with
natural law. He proclaims His law so distinctly and makes it so prominent that it is like a city set on a hill.
All accountable beings can understand it if they will. Idiots will not be responsible. To make plain natural
law, and urge the obedience of it, is the work that accompanies the third angel's message to prepare a people
for the coming of the Lord.3T 161.2 3T 161.2
Ignorance is no excuse now for the transgression of law. The light shines clearly, and none need be ignorant,
for the great God Himself is man's instructor. All are bound by the most sacred obligations to God to heed the
sound philosophy and genuine experience which He is now giving them in reference to health reform. He designs
that the great subject of health reform shall be agitated and the public mind deeply stirred to investigate; for
it is impossible for men and women, with all their sinful, health-destroying, brain-enervating habits, to
discern sacred truth, through which they are to be sanctified, refined, elevated, and made fit for the society
of heavenly angels in the kingdom of glory.3T 162.1 3T 162.1
The inhabitants of the Noachian world were destroyed because they were corrupted through the indulgence of
perverted appetite. Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed through the gratification of unnatural appetite, which so
benumbed the intellect that they could not discern the difference between the sacred claims of God and the
clamor of appetite. The latter enslaved them, and they became so ferocious and bold in their detestable
abominations that God would not tolerate them upon the earth. God ascribes the wickedness of Babylon to her
gluttony and drunkenness.3T 162.2 3T 162.2
Christ has here left us a most important lesson. He does not in His teaching encourage indolence. His example
was the opposite of this. Christ was an earnest worker. His life was one of self-denial, diligence,
perseverance, industry, and economy. He would lay before us the danger of making eating and drinking
paramount. He reveals the result of giving up to indulgence of appetite. The moral powers are enfeebled so that
sin does not appear sinful. Crimes are winked at, and base passions control the mind until general corruption
roots out good principles and impulses, and God is blasphemed. All this is the result of eating and drinking to
excess. This is the very condition of things which He declares will exist at His second coming.3T 164.1 3T 164.1
The great work of reform must go forward. The Health Institute has been established at Battle Creek to relieve
the afflicted, to disseminate light, to awaken the spirit of inquiry, and to advance reform. This institution is
conducted upon principles which are different from those of any other hygienic institution in the land. Money is
not the great object with its friends and conductors. They conduct it from a conscientious, religious
standpoint, aiming to carry out the principles of Bible hygiene. Most institutions of the kind are
established upon different principles and are conservative, making it their object to meet the popular class
halfway and to so shape their course that they will receive the greatest patronage and the most money.3T
165.2 3T 165.2
But our peculiar faith should not be discussed with patients. Their minds should not be unnecessarily excited
upon subjects wherein we differ, unless they themselves desire it; and then great caution should be observed
not to agitate the mind by urging upon them our peculiar faith. The Health Institute is not the place to
be forward to enter into discussion upon points of our faith wherein we differ with the religious world
generally. Prayer meetings are held at the Institute in which all may take part if they choose, but there is an
abundance to dwell upon in regard to Bible religion without touching objectionable points of difference. Silent
influence will do more than open controversy.3T 166.3 3T 166.3
In exhortation in the prayer meetings some Sabbathkeepers have felt that they must bring in the Sabbath and the
third angel's message or they could not have freedom. This is characteristic of narrow minds. Patients not
acquainted with our faith do not know what is meant by the third angel's message. The introduction of these
terms without a clear explanation of them does only harm. We must meet the people where they are, and yet we
need not sacrifice one principle of the truth. The prayer meeting will prove a blessing to patients, helpers,
and physicians. Brief and interesting seasons of prayer and social worship will increase the confidence of
patients in their physicians and helpers. The helpers should not be deprived of these meetings by work unless it
is positively necessary. They need them and should enjoy them.3T 167.1 3T 167.1
The Health Institute was not established among us for the purpose of obtaining money, although money is
very necessary to carry forward the institution successfully. Economy should be exercised by all in the
expenditure of means, that money be not used needlessly. But there should be sufficient means to invest in all
necessary conveniences which will make the work of helpers, and especially of physicians, as easy as possible.
And the directors of the Institute should avail themselves of every facility which will aid in the successful
treatment of patients.3T 169.2 3T 169.2
Patients should be treated with the greatest sympathy and tenderness. And yet the physicians should be firm and
not allow themselves, in their treatment of the sick, to be dictated to by patients. Firmness on the part of the
physicians is necessary for the good of the patients. But firmness should be mingled with respectful courtesy.
No physician or helper should contend with a patient, or use harsh, irritating words, or even words not the most
kindly, however provoking the patient may be.3T 170.1 3T 170.1
Many who profess to believe the Testimonies live in neglect of the light given. The dress reform is treated by
some with great indifference and by others with contempt, because there is a cross attached to it. For this
cross I thank God. It is just what we need to distinguish and separate God's commandment-keeping people from the
world. The dress reform answers to us as did the ribbon of blue to ancient Israel. The proud, and those who have
no love for sacred truth, which will separate them from the world, will show it by their works. God in His
providence has given us the light upon health reform, that we may understand it in all its bearings, follow the
light it brings, and by rightly relating ourselves to life have health that we may glorify God and be a blessing
to others.3T 171.1 3T 171.1
The religion of the Bible is not detrimental to the health of the body or of the mind. The influence of the
Spirit of God is the very best medicine that can be received by a sick man or woman. Heaven is all health, and
the more deeply the heavenly influences are realized the more sure will be the recovery of the believing
invalid. At some other health institutions they encourage amusements, plays, and dancing to get up an
excitement, but are fearful as to the result of a religious interest. Dr. Jackson's theory in this respect is
not only erroneous but dangerous. Yet he has talked this in such a manner that, were his instructions heeded,
patients would be led to think that their recovery depended upon their having as few thoughts of God and
heaven as possible. It is true that there are persons with ill-balanced minds who imagine themselves to be very
religious and who impose upon themselves fasting and prayer to the injury of their health. These souls
suffer themselves to be deceived. God has not required this of them. They have a pharisaical righteousness,
which springs, not from Christ, but from themselves. They trust to their own good works for salvation and
are seeking to buy heaven by meritorious works of their own instead of relying, as every sinner should, alone
upon the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour. Christ and true godliness, today and forever, will be health
to the body and strength to the soul.3T 172.2 3T 172.2
Those who have assigned to the charitable uses of the Institute the interest, or dividend, of their stock, have
done a noble thing, which will meet its reward. All those who have not made an assignment, who are able to do
so, should, at their first opportunity, assign all or a part, as most of the stockholders have done. And as the
growing interest and usefulness of this institution demand it, all, especially those who have not done so,
should continue to take stock in it.3T 173.2 3T 173.2
But Brother A is in danger of taking upon himself burdens which others can and should bear. He should not
wear himself out in doing those things which others, whose time is less valuable, can do. He should act as a
director and superintendent. He should preserve his strength, that with his experienced judgment he can
direct others what to do. This is necessary in order for him to maintain a position of influence in the
Institute. His experience in managing with wisdom and economy is valuable. But he is in danger of separating his
interest too much from his family, of becoming too much absorbed in the Institute, and of taking too many
burdens upon himself, as my husband has done. My husband's interest for the Health Institute, the Publishing
Association, and the cause generally was so great that he broke down and has been compelled to retire from the
work for a time, when, had he done less for these institutions and divided his interest with his family, he
would not have had a constant strain in one direction, and would have preserved his strength to continue his
labors uninterruptedly. Brother A is the man for the place. But he should not do as my husband has done, even
if matters are not in as prosperous a condition as if he devoted his entire energies to them. God does not
require either my husband or Brother A to deprive himself of social family enjoyment, to divorce himself from
home and family, even for the interest of these important institutions.3T 176.3 3T 176.3
The physicians of the Health Institute should not feel compelled to do work that helpers can do. They should
not serve in the bathroom or in the movement room, expending their vitality in doing what others might do.
There should be no lack of helpers to nurse the sick and to watch with the feeble ones who need watchers.
The physicians should reserve their strength for the successful performance of their professional duties.
They should tell others what to do. If there is a want of those whom they can trust to do these things,
suitable persons should be employed and properly instructed, and suitably remunerated for their
services.3T 177.2 3T 177.2
I was shown that the physicians at our Institute should be men and women of faith and spirituality. They should
make God their trust. There are many who come to the Institute who have, by their own sinful indulgence, brought
upon themselves disease of almost every type. This class do not deserve the sympathy that they frequently
require. And it is painful to the physicians to devote time and strength to this class, who are debased
physically, mentally, and morally. But there is a class who have, through ignorance, lived in violation of
nature's laws. They have worked intemperately and have eaten intemperately, because it was the custom to do so.
Some have suffered many things from many physicians, but have not been made better, but decidedly worse. At
length they are torn from business, from society, and from their families; and as their last resort they come to
the Health Institute with some faint hope that they may find relief. This class need sympathy. They should be
treated with the greatest tenderness, and care should be taken to make clear to their understanding the laws of
their being, that they may, by ceasing to violate them, and by governing themselves, avoid suffering and
disease, the penalty of nature's violated law.3T 178.2 3T 178.2
Dr. B is not the best adapted to fill a position as physician at the Institute. He sees men and women ruined in
constitution, who are weak in mental and moral power, and he thinks it time lost to treat such cases. This may
be so in many cases. But he should not become discouraged and disgusted with sick and suffering patients. He
should not lose his pity, sympathy, and patience, and feel that his life is poorly employed when doing for those
who can never appreciate the labor they receive, and who will not use their strength, if they regain it, to
bless society, but will pursue the same course of self-gratification that they did in losing health. Dr. B
should not become weary or discouraged. He should remember Christ, who came in direct contact with suffering
humanity. Although, in many cases, the afflicted had brought disease upon themselves by their sinful course in
violating natural law, Jesus pitied their weakness, and when they came to Him with disease the most loathsome,
He did not stand aloof for fear of contamination; He touched them and bade disease give back.3T 178.3 3T 178.3
Thus will the physicians of the Health Institute have their efforts treated. But if, in their labor to help
suffering humanity, one out of twenty makes a right use of the benefits received and appreciates their efforts
in his behalf, the physicians should feel grateful and satisfied. If one life out of ten is saved, and one soul
out of one hundred is saved in the kingdom of God, all connected with the Institute will be amply repaid for all
their efforts. All their anxiety and care will not be wholly lost. If the King of glory, the Majesty of heaven,
worked for suffering humanity, and so few appreciated His divine aid, the physicians and helpers at the
Institute should blush to complain if their feeble efforts are not appreciated by all and seem to be thrown away
on some.3T 180.2 3T 180.2
Dr. B is highly sensitive and naturally of a quick, impulsive temper. He moves too much upon the spur of the
moment. He has made efforts to correct his hasty spirit and to overcome his deficiencies, but he has a still
greater effort to make. If he sees things moving wrong he is in too great haste to tell the ones in error what
he thinks, and he does not always use the most appropriate words for the occasion. He sometimes so offends
patients that they hate him and leave the Institute with hard feelings, to the detriment of both themselves and
the Institute. It seldom does any good to talk in a censuring manner to patients who are diseased in body and
mind. But few who have moved in the society of the world, and who view things from a worldling's standpoint,
are prepared to have a statement of facts in regard to themselves presented before them. The truth even is not
to be spoken at all times. There is a fit time and opportunity to speak when words will not offend. The
physicians should not be overworked and their nervous systems prostrated, for this condition of body will not be
favorable to calm minds, steady nerves, and a cheerful, happy spirit. Dr. B has been confined too steadily to
the Institute. He should have had change. He should go out of Battle Creek occasionally and rest and visit, not
always making professional visits, but visiting where he can be free and where his mind will not be anxious
about the sick.3T 181.3 3T 181.3
Dr. B is not blind to his peculiar temperament. He sees his failings, and when he feels the pressure upon him he
is disposed to beat a retreat and turn his back upon the battlefield. But he will gain nothing by pursuing this
course. He is situated where his surroundings and the pressure of circumstances are developing the strong points
in his character, points from which the roughness needs to be removed, that he may become refined and elevated.
For him to flee from the contest will not remove the defects in his character. Should he run away from the
Institute, he would not in so doing remove or overcome the defects in his character. He has a work before him to
overcome these defects if he would be among the number who are to stand without fault before the throne of God,
having come up through great tribulation, and having washed their robes of character and made them white in the
blood of the Lamb. The provision has been made for us to wash. The fountain has been prepared at infinite
expense, and the burden of washing rests upon us, who are imperfect before God. The Lord does not propose to
remove these spots of defilement without our doing anything on our part. We must wash our robes in the blood of
the Lamb. We may lay hold of the merits of the blood of Christ by faith, and through His grace and power we may
have strength to overcome our errors, our sins, our imperfections of character, and come off victorious, having
washed our robes in the blood of the Lamb.3T 183.1 3T 183.1
I have been shown that great caution should be used, even when it is necessary to lift a burden of oppression
from men and women, lest they lean to their own wisdom and fail to make God their only dependence. It is not
safe to speak in praise of persons or to exalt the ability of a minister of Christ. In the day of God, very many
will be weighed in the balance and found wanting because of exaltation. I would warn my brethren and sisters
never to flatter persons because of their ability, for they cannot bear it. Self is easily exalted, and, in
consequence, persons lose their balance. I say again to my brethren and sisters: If you would have your souls
clean from the blood of all men, never flatter, never praise the efforts of poor mortals; for it may prove their
ruin. It is unsafe, by our words and actions, to exalt a brother or sister, however apparently humble may be his
or her deportment. If they really possess the meek and lowly spirit which God so highly esteems, help them to
retain it. This will not be done by censuring them nor by neglecting to properly appreciate their true worth.
But there are few who can bear praise without being injured.3T 185.1 3T 185.1
Brethren C and D failed in some respects in their management of church matters at Battle Creek. They moved too
much in their own spirit and did not make God their whole dependence. They failed of doing their duty by not
leading the church to God, the Fountain of living waters, at which they could supply their want and satisfy
their soul hunger. The renewing, sanctifying influence of the Holy Spirit, which would give peace and hope to
the troubled conscience, and restore health and happiness to the soul, was not made of the highest importance.
The good object they had in view was not attained. These brethren had too much of a spirit of cold criticism
in the examination of individuals who presented themselves for church membership. The spirit of weeping with
those who weep and rejoicing with those who rejoice was not in the hearts of these ministering brethren as it
should have been.3T 186.1 3T 186.1
The great moral powers of the soul are faith, hope, and love. If these are inactive, a minister may be ever so
earnest and zealous, but his labor will not be accepted of God and cannot be productive of good to the church. A
minister of Christ who bears the solemn message from God to the people should ever deal justly, love mercy, and
walk humbly before God. The spirit of Christ in the heart will incline every power of the soul to nourish and
protect the sheep of His pasture, like a faithful, true shepherd. Love is the golden chain which binds believing
hearts to one another in willing bonds of friendship, tenderness, and faithful constancy, and which binds the
soul to God. There is a decided lack of love, compassion, and pitying tenderness among brethren. The ministers
of Christ are too cold and heartless. Their hearts are not all aglow with tender compassion and earnest love.
The purest and most elevated devotion to God is that which is manifested in the most earnest desires and efforts
to win souls to Christ. The reason ministers who preach present truth are not more successful is that they are
deficient, greatly deficient, in faith, hope, and love. There are toils and conflicts, self-denials and secret
heart trials, for us all to meet and bear. There will be sorrow and tears for our sins; there will be constant
struggles and watchings, mingled with remorse and shame because of our deficiencies.3T 187.1 3T 187.1
Let not the ministers of the cross of our dear Saviour forget their experience in these things; but let them
ever bear in mind that they are but men, liable to err, and possessing like passions with their brethren, and
that if they help their brethren they must be persevering in their efforts to do them good, having their hearts
filled with pity and love. They must come to the hearts of their brethren and help them where they are weak and
need help the most. Those who labor in word and doctrine should break their own hard, proud, unbelieving hearts
if they would witness the same in their brethren. Christ has done all for us because we were helpless; we
were bound in chains of darkness, sin, and despair, and could therefore do nothing for ourselves. It is through
the exercise of faith, hope, and love that we come nearer and nearer to the standard of perfect holiness.
Our brethren feel the same pitying need of help that we have felt. We should not burden them with unnecessary
censure, but should let the love of Christ constrain us to be very compassionate and tender, that we can weep
over the erring and those who have backslidden from God. The soul is of infinite value. Its worth can be
estimated only by the price paid to ransom it. Calvary! Calvary! Calvary! will explain the true value of the
soul.3T 187.2 3T 187.2
Vital godliness is a principle to be cultivated. The power of God can accomplish for us that which all the
systems in the world cannot effect. The perfection of Christian character depends wholly upon the grace and
strength found alone in God. Without the power of grace upon the heart, assisting our efforts and sanctifying
our labors, we shall fail of saving our own souls and of saving the souls of others. System and order are
highly essential, but none should receive the impression that these will do the work without the grace and power
of God operating upon the mind and heart. Heart and flesh would fail in the round of ceremonies, and in the
carrying out of our plans, without the power of God to inspire and give courage to perform.3T 188.1 3T 188.1
There should be discipline and order in our Sabbath schools. Children who attend these schools should prize the
privileges they enjoy and should be required to observe the regulations of the school. And even greater care
should be taken by the parents to see that their children have their Scripture lessons than is taken to see that
their day school lessons are prepared. Their Scripture lessons should be learned more perfectly than their
lessons in the common schools. If parents and children see no necessity for this interest, then the children
might better remain at home; for the Sabbath school will fail to prove a blessing to them. Parents and children
should work in harmony with superintendent and teachers, thus giving evidence that they appreciate the labor put
forth for them. Parents should take special interest in the religious education of their children, that they may
have a more thorough knowledge of the Scriptures.3T 189.1 3T 189.1
The Lord would have all connected with the office become caretakers and burden bearers. If they are pleasure
seekers, if they do not practice self-denial, they are not fit for a place in the office. The workers at the
office should feel when they enter it that it is a sacred place, a place where the work of God is being done in
the publication of a truth which will decide the destiny of souls. This is not felt or realized as it should be.
There is conversation in the typesetting department which diverts the mind from the work. The office is no place
for visiting, for a courting spirit, or for amusement or selfishness. All should feel that they are doing work
for God. He who sifts all motives and reads all hearts is proving, and trying, and sifting His people,
especially those who have light and knowledge, and who are engaged in His sacred work. God is a searcher of
hearts and a trier of the reins, and will accept nothing less than entire devotion to the work and consecration
to Himself. All in the office should take up their daily duties as if in the presence of God. They should not be
satisfied with doing just enough to pass along, and receive their wages; but all should work in any place where
they can help the most. In Brother White's absence there are some faithful ones; there are others who are
eyeservants. If all in the office who profess to be followers of Christ had been faithful in the performance of
duty in the office, there would have been a great change for the better. Young men and young women have been too
much engrossed in each other's society, talking, jesting, and joking, and angels of God have been driven from
the office.3T 191.2 3T 191.2
Marcus felt deeply over the case of F, but he could not see how he could help him. Marcus never would have left
the office if the young men had been true to their profession. If he makes shipwreck of faith, his blood will
surely be found on the skirts of the young who profess Christ, but who, by their works, their words, and their
deportment, state plainly that they are not of Christ, but of the world. This deplorable state of neglect, of
indifference and unfaithfulness, must cease; a thorough and permanent change must take place in the office, or
those who have had so much light and so great privileges should be dismissed and others take their places, even
if they be unbelievers. It is a fearful thing to be self-deceived. Said the angel, pointing to those in the
office: “Except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no
case enter into the kingdom of heaven.” A profession is not enough. There must be a work inwrought in the soul
and carried out in the life.3T 192.2 3T 192.2
The love of Christ reaches to the very depths of earthly misery and woe, or it would not meet the case of the
veriest sinner. It also reaches to the throne of the Eternal, or man could not be lifted from his
degraded condition, and our necessities would not be met, our desires would not be satisfied. Christ has led the
way from earth to heaven. He forms the connecting link between the two worlds. He brings the love and
condescension of God to man, and brings man up through His merits to meet the reconciliation of God. Christ is
the way, the truth, and the life. It is hard work to follow on, step by step, painfully and slowly, onward and
upward, in the path of purity and holiness. But Christ has made ample provision to impart new vigor and divine
strength at every advance step in the divine life. This is the knowledge and experience that the hands in the
office all want, and must have, or they daily bring reproach upon the cause of Christ.3T 193.1 3T 193.1
From what has been shown me, there should be a careful selection of help in the office. The young and untried
and unconsecrated should not be placed there, for they are exposed to temptations and have not fixed characters.
Those who have formed their characters, who have fixed principles, and who have the truth of God in the heart
will not be a constant source of care and anxiety, but rather helps and blessings. The office of publication is
amply able to make arrangements to secure good helpers, those who have ability and principle. And the church, in
their turn, should not seek to advantage themselves one penny from those who come to the office to labor and
learn their trade. There are positions where some can earn better wages than at the office, but they can never
find a position more important, more honorable, or more exalted than the work of God in the office. Those who
labor faithfully and unselfishly will be rewarded. For them there is a crown of glory prepared, compared with
which all earthly honors and pleasures are as the small dust of the balance. Especially will those be blessed
who have been faithful to God in watching over the spiritual welfare of others in the office. Pecuniary and
temporal interests, in comparison with this, sink into insignificance. In one scale is gold dust; in the other,
a human soul of such value that honor, riches, and glory have been sacrificed by the Son of God to ransom it
from the bondage of sin and hopeless despair. The soul is of infinite value and demands the utmost attention.
Every man who fears God in that office should put away childish and vain things, and, with true moral courage,
stand erect in the dignity of his manhood, shunning low familiarity, yet binding heart to heart in the bond of
Christian interest and love. Hearts yearn for sympathy and love, and are as much refreshed and strengthened by
them as flowers are by showers and sunshine.3T 193.3 3T 193.3
The Bible should be read every day. A life of religion, of devotion to God, is the best shield for the
young who are exposed to temptation in their associations while acquiring an education. The word of God will
give the correct standard of right and wrong, and of moral principle. A fixed principle of truth is the only
safeguard for youth. Strong purposes and a resolute will close many an open door to temptation and to influences
that are unfavorable to the maintenance of Christian character. A weak, irresolute spirit indulged in boyhood
and youth will make a life of constant toil and struggle because decision and firm principle are wanting. Such
will ever be trammeled in making a success of this life, and they will be in danger of losing the better life.
It will be safe to be earnest for the right. The first consideration should be to honor God, and the second, to
be faithful to humanity, performing the duties which each day brings, meeting its trials and bearing its burdens
with firmness and a resolute heart. Earnest and untiring effort, united with strong purpose and entire trust in
God, will help in every emergency, will qualify for a useful life in this world, and give a fitness for the
immortal life.3T 194.1 3T 194.1
There are serious objections to having the school located at Battle Creek. The church is large, and there are
quite a number of youth connected with it. If the influence which one member has over another in so large a
church were of an elevating character, leading to purity and consecration to God, then the youth coming to
Battle Creek would have greater advantages than if the school were located elsewhere. But if the influences at
Battle Creek shall be in the future what they have been for several years past, I would warn parents to keep
their children from Battle Creek. There are but few in that large church who have an influence that will
steadily draw souls to Christ; while there are many who will, by their example, lead the youth away from God to
the love of the world.3T 197.1 3T 197.1
In the special providence of God many youth and also those of mature age have been thrown into the arms of the
Battle Creek church for them to bless with the great light God has given them, and that, through their
disinterested efforts, they might have the precious privilege of bringing them to Christ and to the truth.
Christ commissions His angels to minister unto those who are brought under the influence of the truth, to soften
their hearts and make them susceptible of the influences of His truth. While God and His angels are doing their
work, those who profess to be followers of Christ seem to be coolly indifferent. They do not work in unison with
Christ and holy angels. Although they profess to be servants of God they are serving their own interest and
loving their own pleasure, and souls are perishing around them. These souls can truly say: “No man careth for my
soul.” The church have neglected to improve the privileges and blessings within their reach, and through their
neglect of duty have lost golden opportunities of winning souls to Christ.3T 198.2 3T 198.2
Unbelievers have lived among them for months, and they have made no special efforts to save them. How can the
Master regard such servants? The unbelieving would have responded to efforts made in their behalf if the
brethren and sisters had lived up to their exalted profession. If they had been seeking an opportunity to work
for the interest of their Master, to advance His cause, they would have manifested kindness and love for them,
they would have sought opportunities to pray with and for them, and would have felt a solemn responsibility
resting upon them to show their faith by their works, by precept and example. Through their instrumentality
these souls might have been saved to be as stars in the crown of their rejoicing. But, in many cases, the
golden opportunity has passed never to return. The souls that were in the valley of decision have taken their
position in the ranks of the enemy and become enemies of God and the truth. And the record of the unfaithfulness
of the professed followers of Jesus has gone up to heaven.3T 198.3 3T 198.3
The church at Battle Creek are like Capernaum, which Christ represents as being exalted unto heaven by the
light and privileges that had been given them. If the light and privileges with which they had been
blessed had been given to Sodom and Gomorrah, they might have stood unto this day. If the light and knowledge
which the church in Battle Creek have received had been given the nations who sit in darkness, they might have
been far in advance of that church.3T 200.3 3T 200.3
The Jews did not go into darkness all at once. It was a gradual work, until they could not discern the gift of
God in sending His Son. The church at Battle Creek have had superior advantages, and they will be judged by the
light and privileges they have had. Their deficiencies, their unbelief, their hardness of heart, and their
neglect to cherish and follow the light are not less than those of the favored Jews, who refused the blessings
they might have accepted, and crucified the Son of God. The Jews are now an astonishment and reproach to the
world.3T 200.2 3T 200.2
Many of those who profess to believe the truth in Battle Creek contradict their faith by their works. They are
as unbelieving, and as far from fulfilling the requirements of God and from coming up to their profession of
faith, as was the Jewish church at the time of Christ's first advent. Should Christ make His appearance among
them, reproving and rebuking selfishness, pride, and love of the friendship of the world, as He did at His first
advent, but few would recognize Him as the Lord of glory. The picture He would present before them of their
neglect of duty they would not receive, but would tell Him to His face: “You are entirely mistaken; we have done
this good and great thing, and performed this and that wonderful work, and we are entitled to be highly exalted
for our good works.”3T 200.1 3T 200.1
December 10, 1871, I was shown that God would accomplish a great work through the truth if devoted,
self-sacrificing men would give themselves unreservedly to the work of presenting it to those in darkness. Those
who have a knowledge of the precious truth and who are consecrated to God should avail themselves of every
opportunity where there is an opening to press in the truth. Angels of God are moving on the hearts and
consciences of the people of other nations, and honest souls are troubled as they witness the signs of the times
in the unsettled state of the nations. The inquiry arises in their hearts: What will be the end of all these
things? While God and angels are at work to impress hearts, the servants of Christ seem to be asleep. But
few are working in unison with the heavenly messengers. All men and women who are Christians in every sense of
the word should be workers in the vineyard of the Lord. They should be wide-awake, zealously laboring for the
salvation of their fellow men, and should imitate the example that the Saviour of the world has given them in
His life of self-denial, sacrifice, and faithful, earnest labor.3T 202.1 3T 202.1
The Brethren H commenced right in this work. In their labor they did not go among the churches, but went out
into new fields. They commenced humble. They were little in their own eyes and felt the necessity of their whole
dependence being in God. These brothers, especially A H, are now in great danger of becoming self-sufficient.
When he has discussed with opponents, the truth has obtained the victory, and he has begun to feel strong in
himself. As soon as he gets above the simplicity of the work, his labors will not benefit the precious cause of
God. He should not encourage a love for discussions, but should avoid them whenever he can. These contests
with the powers of darkness in debate seldom result the best for the advancement of present truth.3T 203.2
3T 203.2
Young men should be qualifying themselves by becoming familiar with other languages, that God may use them as
mediums to communicate His saving truth to those of other nations. These young men may obtain a
knowledge of other languages even while engaged in laboring for sinners. If they are economical of their time
they can be improving their minds and qualifying themselves for more extended usefulness. If young women who
have borne but little responsibility would devote themselves to God, they could qualify themselves for
usefulness by studying and becoming familiar with other languages. They could devote themselves to the work of
translating.3T 204.1 3T 204.1
Our publications should be printed in other languages, that foreign nations may be reached. Much can be done
through the medium of the press, but still more can be accomplished if the influence of the labors of the living
preacher goes with our publications. Missionaries are needed to go to other nations to preach the truth in a
guarded, careful manner. The cause of present truth can be greatly extended by personal effort. The contact
of individual mind with individual mind will do more to remove prejudice, if the labor is discreet, than our
publications alone can do. Those who engage in this work should not consult their ease or inclination;
neither should they have love for popularity or display.3T 204.2 3T 204.2
Now is the time to use means for God. Now is the time to be rich in good works, laying up in store for ourselves
a good foundation against the time to come, that we may lay hold on eternal life. One soul saved in the kingdom
of God is of more value than all earthly riches. We are answerable to God for the souls of those with whom we
are brought in contact, and the closer our connections with our fellow men the greater our responsibility.
We are one great brotherhood, and the welfare of our fellow men should be our great interest. We have not one
moment to lose. If we have been careless in this matter, it is high time we were now in earnest to redeem the
time, lest the blood of souls be found on our garments. As children of God, none of us are excused from taking a
part in the great work of Christ in the salvation of our fellow men.3T 209.1 3T 209.1
It will be a difficult work to overcome prejudice and to convince the unbelieving that our efforts to help them
are disinterested. But this should not hinder our labor. There is no precept in the word of God that tells us to
do good to those only who appreciate and respond to our efforts, and to benefit those only who will thank us for
it. God has sent us to work in His vineyard. It is our business to do all we can. “In the morning sow thy seed,
and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or that.” We
have too little faith. We limit the Holy One of Israel. We should be grateful that God condescends to use any of
us as His instruments. For every earnest prayer put up in faith for anything, answers will be returned. They
may not come just as we have expected; but they will come, not perhaps as we have devised, but at the very time
when we most need them. But, oh, how sinful is our unbelief! “If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you,
ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.”3T 209.2 3T 209.2
Instead of our ministering brethren laboring among the churches, God designs that we should spread abroad and
our missionary labor be extended over as much ground as we can possibly occupy to advantage, going in every
direction to raise up new companies. We should ever leave upon the minds of new disciples an impression of the
importance of our mission. As able men are converted to the truth, they should not require laborers to keep
their flagging faith alive; but these men should be impressed with the necessity of laboring in the vineyard. As
long as churches rely upon laborers from abroad to strengthen and encourage their faith, they will not become
strong in themselves. They should be instructed that their strength will increase in proportion to their
personal efforts. The more closely the New Testament plan is followed in missionary labor, the more successful
will be the efforts put forth.3T 210.1 3T 210.1
Ministers should not neglect physical exercise. They should seek to make themselves useful and to be a help
where they are dependent upon the hospitalities of others. They should not allow others to wait upon
them, but should rather lighten the burdens of those who, having so great a respect for the gospel ministry,
would put themselves to great inconvenience to do for them that which they should do for themselves. The poor
health of some of our ministers is because of their neglect of physical exercise in useful labor.3T 211.1 3T
211.1
I was shown that here is the danger of young ministers who engage in discussion. They turn their minds to the
study of the word to gather the sharp things, and they become sarcastic and, in their efforts to meet an
opponent, too frequently leave God out of the question. The excitement of debate lessens their interest in
meetings where this special excitement does not exist. Those who engage in debates are not the most
successful laborers and the best adapted to build up the cause. By some, discussion is coveted, and they
prefer this kind of labor above any other. They do not study the Bible with humility of mind, that they
may know how to attain the love of God; as Paul says: “That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye,
being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length,
and depth, and height; and to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all
the fullness of God.”3T 212.3 3T 212.3
Young preachers should avoid discussions, for they do not increase spirituality or humbleness of mind. In
some cases it may be necessary to meet a proud boaster against the truth of God in open debate; but
generally these discussions, either oral or written, result in more harm than good. After a discussion the
greater responsibility rests upon the minister to keep up the interest. He should beware of the reaction
which is liable to take place after a religious excitement, and not yield to discouragement himself.3T 213.1 3T
213.1
Our work should be to embrace every opportunity to present the truth in its purity and simplicity where there
is any desire or interest to hear the reasons of our faith. Those who have dwelt mostly upon the prophecies and
the theoretical points of our faith should without delay become Bible students upon practical subjects. They
should take a deeper draft at the fountain of divine truth. They should carefully study the life of Christ and
His lessons of practical godliness, given for the benefit of all and to be the rule of right living for all who
should believe on His name. They should be imbued with the spirit of their great Exemplar and have a high sense
of the sacred life of a follower of Christ.3T 214.1 3T 214.1
Some ministers who have been long in the work of preaching present truth have made great failures in their
labors. They have educated themselves as combatants. They have studied out argumentative subjects for the object
of discussion, and these subjects which they have prepared they love to use. The truth of God is plain,
clear, and conclusive. It is harmonious and, in contrast with error, shines with clearness and beauty. Its
consistency commends it to the judgment of every heart that is not filled with prejudice. Our preachers present
the arguments upon the truth, which have been made ready for them, and, if there are no hindrances, the truth
bears away the victory. But I was shown that in many cases the poor instrument takes the credit of the victory
gained, and the people, who are more earthly than spiritual, praise and honor the instrument, while the truth of
God is not exalted by the victory it gained.3T 215.1 3T 215.1
Those who love to engage in discussion generally lose their spirituality. They do not trust in God as they
should. They have the theory of the truth prepared to whip an opponent. The feelings of their own
unsanctified hearts have prepared many sharp, close things to use as a snap to their whip to irritate and
provoke their opponent. The spirit of Christ has no part in this. While furnished with conclusive arguments, the
debater soon thinks that he is strong enough to triumph over his opponent, and God is left out of the matter.
Some of our ministers have made discussion their principal business. When in the midst of the excitement
raised by discussion, they seem nerved up and feel strong and talk strong; and in the excitement many things
pass with the people as all right, which in themselves are decidedly wrong and a shame to him who was guilty
of uttering words so unbecoming a Christian minister.3T 215.2 3T 215.2
The eternal welfare of sinners regulated the conduct of Jesus. He went about doing good. Benevolence was the
life of His soul. He not only did good to all who came to Him soliciting His mercy, but He perseveringly sought
them out. He was never elated with applause or dejected by censure or disappointment. When He met with the
greatest opposition and the most cruel treatment He was of good courage. The most important discourse that
Inspiration has given us, Christ preached to only one listener. As He sat upon the well to rest, for He was
weary, a Samaritan woman came to draw water; He saw an opportunity to reach her mind, and through her to reach
the minds of the Samaritans, who were in great darkness and error. Although weary, He presented the truths of
His spiritual kingdom, which charmed the heathen woman and filled her with admiration for Christ. She went forth
publishing the news: “Come, see a man which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?” This
woman's testimony converted many to a belief in Christ. Through her report many came to hear Him for themselves
and believed because of His own word.3T 217.3 3T 217.3
In the presentation of unpopular truth, which involves a heavy cross, preachers should be careful that every
word is as God would have it. Their words should never cut. They should present the truth in humility, with
the deepest love for souls and an earnest desire for their salvation, and let the truth cut. They
should not defy ministers of other denominations and seek to provoke a debate. They should not stand in a
position like that of Goliath when he defied the armies of Israel. Israel did not defy Goliath, but Goliath made
his proud boasts against God and His people. The defying, the boasting, and the railing must come from the
opposers of truth, who act the Goliath. But none of this spirit should be seen in those whom God has sent forth
to proclaim the last message of warning to a doomed world.3T 218.1 3T 218.1
Our ministers should not defy and provoke discussion. Let the defying be on the side of the opposers of God's
truth. I was shown that Brother K and other ministers have acted too much the part of Goliath. And then after
they have dared and provoked discussion they have trusted in their prepared arguments, as Saul wanted David to
trust in his armor. They have not, like humble David, trusted in the God of Israel, and made Him their strength.
They have gone forth confident and boastful, like Goliath, magnifying themselves and not hiding behind Jesus.
They knew the truth was strong, and therefore have not humbled their hearts and in faith trusted in God to give
the truth the victory. They have become elated and lost their balance, and frequently the discussions have not
been successful, and the result has been an injury to their own souls and to the souls of others.3T 219.2 3T
219.2
As soon as a preacher comes down from the position a minister should ever occupy, and descends to the comical
to create a laugh over his opponent, or when he is sarcastic and sharp, and rails upon him, he does that
which the Saviour of the world did not dare to do; for he places himself upon the enemy's ground.
Ministers who contend with opposers of the truth of God do not have to meet men merely, but Satan and his host
of evil angels. Satan watches for a chance to get the advantage of ministers who are advocating the truth, and
when they cease to put their entire trust in God, and their words are not in the spirit and love of Christ, the
angels of God cannot strengthen and enlighten them. They leave them to their own strength, and evil angels press
in their darkness; for this reason the opponents of the truth sometimes seem to have the advantage, and the
discussion does more harm than real good.3T 220.2 3T 220.2
These young men have duties at home which they overlook. They have not learned to take up the duties and bear
the home responsibilities which it is their duty to bear. They have a faithful, practical mother, who has
borne many burdens which her children should not have suffered her to bear. In this they have failed to honor
their mother. They have not shared the burdens of their father as was their duty, and have neglected to
honor him as they should. They follow inclination rather than duty. They have pursued a selfish course in their
lives, in shunning burdens and toil, and have failed to obtain a valuable experience which they cannot afford to
be deprived of if they would make life a success. They have not felt the importance of being faithful in little
things, nor have they felt under obligation to their parents to be true, thorough, and faithful in the humble,
lowly duties of life which lie directly in their pathway. They look above the common branches of knowledge, so
very necessary for practical life.3T 221.3 3T 221.3
These young men should remember that they are responsible for all the privileges they have enjoyed, that they
are accountable for the improvement of their time and must render an exact account for the improvement of their
abilities. They may inquire: Shall we have no amusement or recreation? Shall we work, work, work, without
variation? Any amusement in which they can engage asking the blessing of God upon it in faith will not be
dangerous. But any amusement which disqualifies them for secret prayer, for devotion at the altar of prayer, or
for taking part in the prayer meeting is not safe, but dangerous. A change from physical labor that has taxed
the strength severely may be very necessary for a time, that they may again engage in labor, putting forth
exertion with greater success. But entire rest may not be necessary, or even be attended with the best results
so far as their physical strength is concerned. They need not, even when weary with one kind of labor, trifle
away their precious moments. They may then seek to do something not so exhausting, but which will be a blessing
to their mother and sisters. In lightening their cares by taking upon themselves the roughest burdens they have
to bear, they can find that amusement which springs from principle and which will yield them true happiness, and
their time will not be spent in trifling or in selfish indulgence. Their time may be ever employed to advantage,
and they be constantly refreshed with variation, and yet be redeeming the time, so that every moment will tell
with good account to some one.3T 222.2 3T 222.2
You need to cultivate love and affection for your parents and for your brothers and sisters. “Be kindly
affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honor preferring one another; not slothful in business;
fervent in spirit; serving the Lord; rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer;
distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality.” Young men, you cannot afford to sacrifice your
eternal interests for your school studies. Your teachers may stimulate you by applause, and you may be deceived
by the sophistry of Satan. You may be led on step by step to seek to excel and to obtain the approbation of your
teachers, but your knowledge in the divine life, in experimental religion, will grow less and less. Your
names will stand registered before the holy, exalted angels and before the Creator of the universe and Christ,
the Majesty of heaven, in a very poor light. Opposite them will be a record of sins, of mistakes, failures,
neglects, and such ignorance in spiritual knowledge that the Father and His Son, Jesus our Advocate, and
ministering angels will be ashamed to own you as children of God.3T 224.1 3T 224.1
You have opened your mind to dark unbelief. Close it in the fear of God. Seek for the evidences, the pillars, of
our faith and lay hold upon them with firm grasp. You need this confidence in present truth, for it will prove
an anchor to you. It will impart to your character an energy, efficiency, and noble dignity that will command
respect. Encourage habits of industry. You are seriously lacking here. Both you and your brother have brilliant
ideas of success, but remember that in God is your only hope. Your prospects may at times look flattering to
you, but anticipations which exalt you above simple, humble home duties, and above religious duties, will prove
a failure. You, my dear young friends, need to humble your hearts before God and be obtaining a rich and
valuable experience in the Christian life by following on to know the Lord and blessing others by daily lives of
spotless purity, of noble integrity, of thoroughness in the performance of Christian duty and the duties of
practical life. You have duties to do at home; you have responsibilities to bear which you have not yet
lifted.3T 226.1 3T 226.1
Your want of a home was imaginary, like many of your supposed wants. You obtained the home that your selfishness
desired, and you could leave your wife comfortably situated. But God was preparing a final test for her. The
affliction of her mother was of a nature which would have aroused sympathy in her heart if it had not been
thoroughly seared, calloused by selfishness. But this providence of God failed to arouse the filial love of the
daughter for her suffering mother. She had no home cares to stand in her way, no children to share her love and
care, and her attention was devoted to her poor self.3T 230.3 3T 230.3
To be close by her parents and yet be so indifferent would tell against her. She communicated the state of
things to her husband. Brother R was as selfish as his wife, and he sent an urgent request for her to come to
him. How did angels of God, the tender, pitying, loving, ministering angels, look upon this act? The
daughter left strangers to do those tender offices that she should have cheerfully shared with her burdened
sister. Angels looked with astonishment and grief upon the scene and turned from this selfish woman. Evil angels
took the places of these, and she was led captive by Satan at his will. She was a medium of Satan and so proved
to be a great hindrance to her husband; his labors were of but little account.3T 231.2 3T 231.2
Because of your leaving your parents in their suffering when they needed help, the church was obliged to take
this burden and to watch with the suffering members of Christ's body. In this heartless neglect you brought the
frown of God upon yourselves. God does not lightly pass by such things. They are recorded by the angels. God
cannot prosper those who go directly contrary to the plainest duty specified in His word, the duty of children
to their parents. Children who feel under no more obligation to their earthly parents than you have done, but
can so easily step out from the responsibilities upon them, will not have due respect for their heavenly Father;
they will not reverence or respect the claims that God has upon them. If they disrespect and dishonor their
earthly parents they will not respect and love their Creator. In neglecting her parents, your wife transgressed
the fifth precept of the Decalogue: “Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land
which the Lord thy God giveth thee.” This is the first commandment with promise. Those who disrespect or
dishonor their parents need not expect that the blessing of God will attend them. Our parents have claims upon
us that we cannot throw off or lightly regard. But children who have not been trained and controlled in
childhood, and who have been permitted to make themselves the objects of their care, selfishly seeking their own
ease and avoiding burdens, become heartless and do not respect the claims of their parents, who watched over
them in their infancy.3T 232.1 3T 232.1
You and your wife might have saved yourselves many ill turns and been more cheerful and happy had you sought
your ease less and combined physical labor with your study. Your muscles were made for use, not to be inactive.
God gave to Adam and Eve in Eden all that their wants required; yet their heavenly Father knew that they needed
employment in order to retain their happiness. If you, Brother R, would exercise your muscles in laboring with
your hands some portion of each day, combining labor with study, your mind would be better balanced, your
thoughts would be of a purer and more elevated character, and your sleep would be more natural and healthful.
Your head would be less confused and stupid because of a congested brain. Your thoughts upon sacred truth would
be clearer, and your moral powers more vigorous. You do not love labor; but it is for your good to have more
physical exercise daily; for it will quicken the sluggish blood to healthful activity, and will carry you
above discontent and infirmities.3T 235.1 3T 235.1
You have let slip the golden opportunity of gathering a harvest of souls because it was impossible for God to
work with your efforts, for your heart was not right with Him. Your spirit was not pure before Him who is the
embodiment of purity and holiness. If you regard iniquity in your heart, the Lord will not hear your prayer.
Our God is a jealous God. He knoweth the thoughts and the imaginations and devices of the heart. You have
followed your own judgment and made a sad failure when you might have had success. There is too much at stake in
these efforts, to do the work negligently or recklessly. Souls are being tested upon important, eternal truth,
and what you may say or do will have an influence to balance them in deciding either for or against the truth.
When you should have been in humility before God, pleading for Him to work with your efforts, feeling the weight
of the cause and the value of souls, you have chosen the society of young ladies, regardless of the sacred work
of God and of your office as a minister of the gospel of Christ. You were standing between the living and the
dead; yet you engaged in light and frivolous conversation, in jesting and joking.3T 238.1 3T 238.1
A concealed golden wedge and a Babylonish garment troubled the entire camp of Israel. The frown of God was
brought upon the people because of the sin of one man. Thousands were slain upon the field of battle because God
would not bless and prosper a people among whom there was even one sinner, one who had transgressed His word.
This sinner was not in holy office, yet a jealous God could not go forth to battle with the armies of Israel
while these concealed sins were in the camp.3T 239.1 3T 239.1
Brother R, you have stood directly in the way of the work of God and have brought great darkness and
discouragement upon His cause. You have been blinded by Satan; you have worked for sympathy and have obtained
it. Had you stood in the light you could have discerned the power of Satan at work to deceive and destroy you.
The children of God do not eat and drink to please the appetite, but to preserve life and strength to do their
Master's will. They clothe themselves for health, not for display or to keep pace with changing fashion. The
desire of the eye and the pride of life are banished from their wardrobes and from their houses, from principle.
They move from godly sincerity, and their conversation is elevated and heavenly.3T 239.3 3T 239.3
Jesting, joking, and worldly conversation belong to the world. Christians who have the peace of God in their
hearts will be cheerful and happy without indulging in lightness or frivolity. While watching unto
prayer they will have a serenity and peace which will elevate them above all superfluities. The mystery of
godliness, opened to the mind of the minister of Christ, will raise him above earthly and sensual enjoyments. He
will be a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. The
communication opened between God and his soul will make him fruitful in the knowledge of God's will and open
before him treasures of practical subjects that he can present to the people, which will not cause levity or the
semblance of a smile, but will solemnize the mind, touch the heart, and arouse the moral sensibilities to the
sacred claims that God has upon the affections and life. Those who labor in word and doctrine should be men of
God, pure in heart and life.3T 241.1 3T 241.1
A weight of responsibility rests upon you. It is the watchman's duty to be ever at his post, watching for souls
as one that must give an account. If your mind is diverted from the great work and filled with unholy thoughts;
if selfish plans and projects rob of sleep, and in consequence the mental and physical strength is lessened, you
sin against your own soul and against God. Your discernment is blunted, and sacred things are placed upon a
level with the common. God is dishonored, His cause reproached, and the good work you might have done had you
made God your trust is marred. Had you preserved the vigor of your powers to put the strength of your brain and
entire being into the important work of God without reserve, you would have realized a much greater work, and it
would have been more perfectly done.3T 242.1 3T 242.1
You have felt that there were hindrances to your children's becoming Christians, and have felt that others were
to blame. But do not deceive yourself in regard to this matter. Your influence as a father has been sufficient,
if there were nothing else to hinder, to stand in their way. Your example and your conversation have been of
such a character that your children could not believe that your course was consistent with your profession. Your
conversation with unbelievers has been of such a low order, and so light, so filled with jesting and joking,
that your influence could never elevate them. Your deal with others has not always been strictly honest. You
have not loved God with all your heart, mind, and strength, and your neighbor as yourself. If in your power, you
would advantage yourself at your neighbor's disadvantage. Every dollar which comes to you in this manner will
carry with it a curse which you will feel sooner or later. God marks every act of injustice, be it done to
believer or unbeliever, and He will not pass it over. Your acquisitive disposition is a snare to you. Your
deal with your fellow men cannot endure the test of the judgment.3T 246.1 3T 246.1
The world is indeed full of hurry, and of pride, selfishness, avarice, and violence; and it may seem to us that
it is a waste of time and breath to be ever in season and out of season, and on all occasions to hold ourselves
in readiness to speak words that are gentle, pure, elevating, chaste, and holy, in the face of the whirlwind of
confusion, bustle, and strife. And yet words fitly spoken, coming from sanctified hearts and lips, and sustained
by a godly, consistent Christian deportment, will be as apples of gold in pictures of silver. You have been
as one of the vain talkers and have appeared as one of the world. You have sometimes been careless in your words
and reckless in your conversation and have lowered yourself as a Christian in the opinion of unbelievers.
You have sometimes spoken of the truth; but your words have not borne that serious, anxious interest that would
affect the heart. They have been accompanied with light, trivial remarks that would lead those with whom you
converse to decide that your faith is not genuine and that you do not believe the truths you profess. Words in
favor of the truth, spoken in the calm self-possession of a right purpose and from a pure heart, will do much to
disarm opposition and win souls. But a harsh, selfish, denunciatory spirit will only drive further from the
truth and awaken a spirit of opposition.3T 247.1 3T 247.1
You have stood directly in the way of the salvation of your children. You lay their indifference to religious
things to other causes than the true. Your example is a stumbling block to them. They know by your fruits, by
your words and works, that you do not believe in the near coming of Christ. Some of them do not hesitate to make
sport of the idea of the near coming of Christ and of the shortness of time. They take great satisfaction when
you drive a sharp bargain. They think that father is keen in a trade and that nobody can get the better of him,
and they are following in your footsteps. Faith without works is dead, being alone. Money has given you power,
and you have used that power to take advantage of the necessities of others. Your speculations in business life
have not been honest, you have not been just with your fellow men. By your trades you have sacrificed your
reputation as a Christian and as an honest man. By fair trading, means did not come into your possession fast
enough to satisfy your thirst for gain, and you have frequently made the poor man's burdens heavier by taking
advantage of his necessity to increase your property. Look carefully, Brother S. You are making fearful losses
for earthly gain. You are losing manly integrity and heavenly virtue, in the hour of temptation. Is this gain or
loss? Are you richer or poorer for all such increase? To you it is a fearful loss, for it takes just so much
from the treasure you might have been accumulating in heaven.3T 249.1 3T 249.1
Every opportunity to help a brother in need, or to aid the cause of God in the spread of the truth, is a
pearl that you can send beforehand and deposit in the bank of heaven for safekeeping. God is testing
and proving you. He has been giving His blessings to you with a lavish hand and is now watching to see what use
you are making of them, to see if you will help those who need help and if you will feel the worth of souls and
do what you can with the means that He has entrusted to you. Every such opportunity improved adds to your
heavenly treasure. But love of self has led you to prefer earthly possessions even at the sacrifice of the
heavenly. You choose the treasures that moth and rust corrupt rather than those which are as enduring as
eternity. It is your privilege to exercise tender compassion and to bless others; but your eyes are so blinded
by the god of this world that you cannot discern this precious gem—the blessing to be received by doing good, by
being rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate, laying up for yourself a good foundation
against the time to come, that you may lay hold on eternal life. You are imperiling your soul by neglecting to
avail yourself of precious opportunities to secure the heavenly treasure. Are you really richer for your
penuriousness, for your close managing? God is proving you, and it is for you to determine whether you will come
out gold or valueless dross. Should your probation close tonight, how would your life record stand? Not a dollar
of what you have gained could you take with you. The curse of every unjust act would attend you. Your sharpness
in trade, when viewed in the mirror that God will present before you, will not lead to self-congratulation.
Covetousness is idolatry.3T 249.2 3T 249.2
Your only hope is to humble your heart before God. “For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole
world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?” I entreat of you: Do not close
your eyes to your danger. Do not be blind to the higher interests of the soul, to the blessed and glorious
prospects for the better life. The anxious, burdened seekers for worldly gain are blind and insane. They
turn from the immortal, imperishable treasure, to this world. The glitter and tinsel of this world captivate
their senses, and eternal things are not valued. They labor for that which satisfieth not and spend their money
for that which is not bread, when Jesus offers them peace and hope and infinite blessings, for a life of
obedience. All the treasures of the earth would not be rich enough to buy these precious gifts. Yet many are
insane and turn from the heavenly inducement. Christ will keep the names of all who count no sacrifice too
costly to be offered to Him upon the altar of faith and love. He sacrificed all for fallen humanity. The names
of the obedient, self-sacrificing, and faithful will be engraved upon the palms of His hands; they will not be
spewed from His mouth, but be taken in His lips, and He will specially plead in their behalf before the Father.
When the selfish and proud are forgotten, they will be remembered; their names will be immortalized. In order to
be happy ourselves, we must live to make others happy. It is well for us to yield our possessions, our talents,
and our affections in grateful devotion to Christ, and in that way find happiness here and immortal glory
hereafter.3T 250.1 3T 250.1
The Lord here shows us that the message to be borne to His people by ministers whom He has called to warn the
people is not a peace-and-safety message. It is not merely theoretical, but practical in every particular. The
people of God are represented in the message to the Laodiceans as in a position of carnal security. They are at
ease, believing themselves to be in an exalted condition of spiritual attainments. “Because thou sayest, I am
rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable,
and poor, and blind, and naked.”3T 252.3 3T 252.3
What greater deception can come upon human minds than a confidence that they are right when they are all wrong!
The message of the True Witness finds the people of God in a sad deception, yet honest in that deception. They
know not that their condition is deplorable in the sight of God. While those addressed are flattering themselves
that they are in an exalted spiritual condition, the message of the True Witness breaks their security by the
startling denunciation of their true condition of spiritual blindness, poverty, and wretchedness. The testimony,
so cutting and severe, cannot be a mistake, for it is the True Witness who speaks, and His testimony must be
correct.3T 252.4 3T 252.4
In my last vision I was shown that even this decided message of the True Witness had not accomplished the
design of God. The people slumber on in their sins. They continue to declare themselves rich and having
need of nothing. Many inquire: Why are all these reproofs given? Why do the Testimonies continually charge us
with backsliding and with grievous sins? We love the truth; we are prospering; we are in no need of these
testimonies of warning and reproof. But let these murmurers see their hearts and compare their lives with the
practical teachings of the Bible, let them humble their souls before God, let the grace of God illuminate the
darkness, and the scales will fall from their eyes, and they will realize their true spiritual poverty and
wretchedness. They will feel the necessity of buying gold, which is pure faith and love; white raiment, which
is a spotless character made pure in the blood of their dear Redeemer; and eyesalve, which is the grace of
God and which will give clear discernment of spiritual things and detect sin. These attainments are more
precious than the gold of Ophir.3T 254.2 3T 254.2
I have been shown that the greatest reason why the people of God are now found in this state of spiritual
blindness is that they will not receive correction. Many have despised the reproofs and warnings given them. The
True Witness condemns the lukewarm condition of the people of God, which gives Satan great power over them in
this waiting, watching time. The selfish, the proud, and the lovers of sin are ever assailed with doubts. Satan
has ability to suggest doubts and to devise objections to the pointed testimony that God sends, and many think
it a virtue, a mark of intelligence in them, to be unbelieving and to question and quibble. Those who desire to
doubt will have plenty of room. God does not propose to remove all occasion for unbelief. He gives evidence,
which must be carefully investigated with a humble mind and a teachable spirit, and all should decide from the
weight of evidence.3T 255.1 3T 255.1
Faith in the soon coming of Christ is waning. “My Lord delayeth His coming” is not only said in the heart,
but expressed in words and most decidedly in works. Stupidity in this watching time is sealing the
senses of God's people as to the signs of the times. The terrible iniquity which abounds calls for the greatest
diligence and for the living testimony, to keep sin out of the church. Faith has been decreasing to a fearful
degree, and it is only by exercise that it can increase.3T 255.4 3T 255.4
Those who are reproved by the Spirit of God should not rise up against the humble instrument. It is God, and not
an erring mortal, who has spoken to save them from ruin. Those who despise the warning will be left in blindness
to become self-deceived. But those who heed it, and zealously go about the work of separating their sins from
them in order to have the needed graces, will be opening the door of their hearts that the dear Saviour may come
in and dwell with them. This class you will ever find in perfect harmony with the testimony of the Spirit of
God.3T 257.1 3T 257.1
Ministers who are preaching present truth should not neglect the solemn message to the Laodiceans. The testimony
of the True Witness is not a smooth message. The Lord does not say to them, You are about right; you have
borne chastisement and reproof that you never deserved; you have been unnecessarily discouraged by severity; you
are not guilty of the wrongs and sins for which you have been reproved.3T 257.2 3T 257.2
The word of the Lord, spoken through His servants, is received by many with questionings and fears. And many
will defer their obedience to the warning and reproofs given, waiting till every shadow of uncertainty is
removed from their minds. The unbelief that demands perfect knowledge will never yield to the evidence that
God is pleased to give. He requires of His people faith that rests upon the weight of evidence, not upon
perfect knowledge. Those followers of Christ who accept the light that God sends them must obey the voice of God
speaking to them when there are many other voices crying out against it. It requires discernment to
distinguish the voice of God.3T 258.2 3T 258.2
Many are tempted in regard to our work and are calling it in question. Some, in their tempted condition, charge
the difficulties and perplexities of the people of God to the testimonies of reproof that we have given them.
They think the trouble is with the ones who bear the message of warning, who point out the sins of the people
and correct their errors. Many are deceived by the adversary of souls. They think that the labors of Brother
and Sister White would be acceptable if they were not continually condemning wrong and reproving sin. I was
shown that God has laid this work upon us, and when we are hindered from meeting with His people and from
bearing our testimony and counteracting the surmisings and jealousies of the unconsecrated, then Satan
presses in his temptations very strongly. Those who have been ever on the questioning, doubting side feel at
liberty to suggest their doubts and to insinuate their unbelief. Some have sanctimonious and apparently
conscientious and very pious doubts, which they cautiously drop, but which have tenfold more power to strengthen
those who are wrong, and to lessen our influence and weaken the confidence of God's people in our work, than if
they came out more frankly. These poor souls, I saw, were deceived by Satan. They flatter themselves that they
are all right, that they are in favor with God and are rich in spiritual discernment, when they are poor, blind,
and wretched. They are doing the work of Satan, but think they have a zeal for God.3T 258.4 3T 258.4
Those who have a spirit of opposition to the work that for twenty-six years we have been pressed by the Spirit
of God to do, and who would break down our testimony, I saw are not fighting against us, but against God, who
has laid upon us the burden of a work that He has not given to others. Those who question and quibble, and think
it a virtue to doubt, and who would discourage; those who have been the means of making our work hard and of
weakening our faith, hope, and courage have been the ones to surmise evil, to insinuate suspicious charges, and
to watch with jealousy for occasion against us. They take it for granted that because we have human
weaknesses it is a positive evidence that we are wrong and that they are right. If they can find a semblance
of anything that they can use to injure us they do it with a spirit of triumph and are ready to denounce our
work of reproving wrong and condemning sin as a harsh, dictatorial spirit.3T 260.2 3T 260.2
If my husband has been pressed beyond measure and has become discouraged and desponding, if we have at times
seen nothing desirable in life that we should choose it, this is nothing strange or new. Elijah, one of God's
great and mighty prophets, as he fled for his life from the rage of the infuriated Jezebel, a fugitive, weary
and travel-worn, desired to die rather than to live. His bitter disappointment in regard to Israel's
faithfulness had crushed his spirits, and he felt that he could no longer put confidence in man. In the day of
Job's affliction and darkness, he utters these words: “Let the day perish wherein I was born.”3T 261.3 3T 261.3
Those who are not accustomed to feel to the very depths, who have not stood under burdens as a cart beneath
sheaves, and who have never had their interest identified so closely with the cause and work of God that it
seems to be a part of their very being and dearer to them than life, cannot appreciate the feelings of my
husband any more than Israel could appreciate the feelings of Elijah. We deeply regret being disheartened,
whatever the circumstances may have been.3T 262.1 3T 262.1
I have been shown that God here illustrates how He regards sin among those who profess to be His
commandment-keeping people. Those whom He has specially honored with witnessing the remarkable exhibitions of
His power, as did ancient Israel, and who will even then venture to disregard His express directions, will be
subjects of His wrath. He would teach His people that disobedience and sin are exceedingly offensive to Him
and are not to be lightly regarded. He shows us that when His people are found in sin they should at once
take decided measures to put that sin from them, that His frown may not rest upon them all. But if the sins
of the people are passed over by those in responsible positions, His frown will be upon them, and the people of
God, as a body, will be held responsible for those sins. In His dealings with His people in the past the Lord
shows the necessity of purifying the church from wrongs. One sinner may diffuse darkness that will exclude the
light of God from the entire congregation. When the people realize that darkness is settling upon them, and
they do not know the cause, they should seek God earnestly, in great humility and self-abasement, until the
wrongs which grieve His Spirit are searched out and put away.3T 265.1 3T 265.1
The prejudice which has arisen against us because we have reproved the wrongs that God has shown me existed, and
the cry that has been raised of harshness and severity, are unjust. God bids us speak, and we will not be
silent. If wrongs are apparent among His people, and if the servants of God pass on indifferent to them, they
virtually sustain and justify the sinner, and are alike guilty and will just as surely receive the displeasure
of God; for they will be made responsible for the sins of the guilty. In vision I have been pointed to many
instances where the displeasure of God has been incurred by a neglect on the part of His servants to deal with
the wrongs and sins existing among them. Those who have excused these wrongs have been thought by the people to
be very amiable and lovely in disposition, simply because they shunned to discharge a plain Scriptural duty. The
task was not agreeable to their feelings; therefore they avoided it.3T 265.2 3T 265.2
The true people of God, who have the spirit of the work of the Lord and the salvation of souls at heart, will
ever view sin in its real, sinful character. They will always be on the side of faithful and plain dealing with
sins which easily beset the people of God. Especially in the closing work for the church, in the sealing time of
the one hundred and forty-four thousand who are to stand without fault before the throne of God, will they feel
most deeply the wrongs of God's professed people. This is forcibly set forth by the prophet's illustration of
the last work under the figure of the men each having a slaughter weapon in his hand. One man among them was
clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side. “And the Lord said unto him, Go through the midst of
the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry
for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof.”3T 266.2 3T 266.2
Who are standing in the counsel of God at this time? Is it those who virtually excuse wrongs among the professed
people of God and who murmur in their hearts, if not openly, against those who would reprove sin? Is it those
who take their stand against them and sympathize with those who commit wrong? No, indeed! Unless they repent,
and leave the work of Satan in oppressing those who have the burden of the work and in holding up the hands of
sinners in Zion, they will never receive the mark of God's sealing approval. They will fall in the general
destruction of the wicked, represented by the work of the five men bearing slaughter weapons. Mark this point
with care: Those who receive the pure mark of truth, wrought in them by the power of the Holy Ghost, represented
by a mark by the man in linen, are those “that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done” in the
church. Their love for purity and the honor and glory of God is such, and they have so clear a view of the
exceeding sinfulness of sin, that they are represented as being in agony, even sighing and crying. Read the
ninth chapter of Ezekiel.3T 267.1 3T 267.1
I saw that many who profess to be keeping the commandments of God are appropriating to their own use the means
which the Lord has entrusted to them and which should come into His treasury. They rob God in tithes and in
offerings. They dissemble and withhold from Him to their own hurt. They bring leanness and poverty upon
themselves and darkness upon the church because of their covetousness, their dissembling, and their robbing God
in tithes and in offerings.3T 269.1 3T 269.1
I saw that many souls will sink in darkness because of their covetousness. The plain, straight testimony must
live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel
because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body, responsible for the sins existing in individuals
among them. If the leaders of the church neglect to diligently search out the sins which bring the displeasure
of God upon the body, they become responsible for these sins. But to deal with minds is the nicest work in which
men ever engaged. All are not fitted to correct the erring. They have not wisdom to deal justly, while
loving mercy. They are not inclined to see the necessity of mingling love and tender compassion with faithful
reproofs. Some are ever needlessly severe, and do not feel the necessity of the injunction of the apostle: “And
of some have compassion, making a difference: and others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire.”3T 269.2
3T 269.2
This startling denunciation of God's judgments because of the sins of Israel fell like a thunderbolt upon the
apostate king. He seemed to be paralyzed with amazement and terror; and before he could recover from his
astonishment, Elijah, without waiting to see the effect of his message, disappeared as suddenly as he came. His
work was to speak the word of woe from God, and he instantly withdrew. His word had locked up the treasures
of heaven, and his word was the only key which could open them again.3T 273.4 3T 273.4
The Lord knew that there was no safety for His servant among the children of Israel. He would not trust him with
apostate Israel, but sent him to find an asylum among a heathen nation. He directed him to a woman who was a
widow and who was in such poverty that she could barely sustain life with the most meager fare. A heathen
woman living up to the best light she had was in a more acceptable state with God than the widows of Israel,
who had been blessed with special privileges and great light, and yet did not live according to the light which
God had given them. As the Hebrews had rejected light, they were left in darkness, and God would not trust His
servant among His people, who had provoked His divine anger.3T 274.1 3T 274.1
Jezebel then decides that as she cannot make Elijah feel her murderous power, she will be revenged by destroying
the prophets of God in Israel. No one who professed to be a prophet of God shall live. This determined,
infuriated woman executes her work of madness by slaying the Lord's prophets. Baal's priests and nearly all
Israel are so far deluded that they think that if the prophets of God were slain, the calamity under which they
are suffering would be averted.3T 276.2 3T 276.2
In the full light of the sun, surrounded by thousands,—men of war, prophets of Baal, and the monarch of
Israel,—stands the defenseless man, Elijah, apparently alone, yet not alone. The most powerful host of heaven
surrounds him. Angels who excel in strength have come from heaven to shield the faithful and righteous prophet.
With stern and commanding voice Elijah cries: “How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be God, follow
Him: but if Baal, then follow him. And the people answered him not a word.” Not one in that vast assembly dared
utter one word for God and show his loyalty to Jehovah.3T 280.2 3T 280.2
What astonishing deception and fearful blindness had, like a dark cloud, covered Israel! This blindness and
apostasy had not closed about them suddenly; it had come upon them gradually as they had not heeded the word of
reproof and warning which the Lord had sent to them because of their pride and their sins. And now, in this
fearful crisis, in the presence of the idolatrous priests and the apostate king, they remained neutral. If God
abhors one sin above another, of which His people are guilty, it is doing nothing in case of an emergency.
Indifference and neutrality in a religious crisis is regarded of God as a grievous crime and equal to the very
worst type of hostility against God.3T 280.3 3T 280.3
Elijah addresses Ahab: “Get thee up, eat and drink; for there is a sound of abundance of rain.” While Ahab went
up to feast, Elijah went up from the fearful sacrifice to the top of Mount Carmel to pray. His work of slaying
the pagan priests had not unfitted him for the solemn exercise of prayer. He had performed the will of God.
After he had, as God's instrument, done what he could to remove the cause of Israel's apostasy by slaying the
idolatrous priests, he could do no more. He then intercedes in behalf of sinning, apostate Israel. In the most
painful position, his face bowed between his knees, he most earnestly supplicates God to send rain. Six times in
succession he sends his servant to see if there is any visible token that God has heard his prayer. He does not
become impatient and faithless because the Lord does not immediately give the token that his prayer is heard. He
continues in earnest prayer, sending his servant seven times to see if God has granted any signal. His servant
returns the sixth time from his outlook toward the sea with the discouraging report that there is no sign of
clouds forming in the brassy heavens. The seventh time he informs Elijah that there is a small cloud to be seen,
about the size of a man's hand. This is enough to satisfy the faith of Elijah. He does not wait for the
heavens to gather blackness, to make the matter sure. In that small, rising cloud his faith hears the sound of
abundance of rain. His works are in accordance with his faith. He sends a message to Ahab by his servant:
“Prepare thy chariot, and get thee down, that the rain stop thee not.”3T 286.2 3T 286.2
Here is a lesson for young men who profess to be servants of God, bearing His message, who are exalted in their
own estimation. They can trace nothing remarkable in their experience, as could Elijah, yet they feel above
performing duties which to them appear menial. They will not come down from their ministerial dignity to do
needful service, fearing that they will be doing the work of a servant. All such should learn from the example
of Elijah. His word locked the treasures of heaven, the dew and rain, from the earth three years. His word alone
was the key to unlock heaven and bring showers of rain. He was honored of God as he offered his simple prayer in
the presence of the king and the thousands of Israel, in answer to which fire flashed from heaven and kindled
the fire upon the altar of sacrifice. His hand executed the judgment of God in slaying eight hundred and fifty
priests of Baal; and yet, after the exhausting toil and most signal triumph of the day, he who could bring
clouds and rain and fire from heaven was willing to perform the service of a menial and run before the chariot
of Ahab in the darkness and in the wind and rain to serve the sovereign whom he had not feared to rebuke to his
face because of his sins and crimes. The king passed within the gates. Elijah wrapped himself in his mantle and
lay upon the bare earth.3T 287.4 3T 287.4
How did God look upon His suffering servant? Did He forsake him because despondency and despair had seized him?
Oh, no. Elijah was prostrated with discouragement. All day had he toiled without food. When he guided the
chariot of Ahab, running before it to the gate of the city, he was strong of courage. He had high hopes that
Israel as a nation would return to their allegiance to God and be reinstated in His favor. But the reaction
which frequently follows elevation of faith and marked and glorious success, was pressing upon Elijah. He was
exalted to Pisgah's top, to be humiliated to the lowliest valley in faith and feeling. But God's eye was still
upon His servant. He loved him no less when he felt brokenhearted and forsaken of God and man than when, in
answer to his prayer, fire flashed from heaven illuminating Carmel.3T 290.3 3T 290.3
Here God, through one of His angels, met with Elijah, and inquired of him: “What doest thou here, Elijah?” I
sent you to the brook Cherith, I sent you to the widow of Sarepta, I sent you to Samaria with a message
to Ahab, but who sent you this long journey into the wilderness? And what errand have you here? Elijah mourns
out the bitterness of his soul to the Lord: “And he said, I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts:
for the children of Israel have forsaken Thy covenant, thrown down Thine altars, and slain Thy prophets with the
sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away. And he said, Go forth, and stand
upon the mount before the Lord. And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains,
and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an
earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: and after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the
fire: and after the fire a still small voice. And it was so, when Elijah heard it, that he wrapped his face in
his mantle, and went out, and stood in the entering in of the cave. And, behold, there came a voice unto him,
and said, What doest thou here, Elijah? And he said, I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts: because
the children of Israel have forsaken Thy covenant, thrown down Thine altars, and slain Thy prophets with the
sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away.”3T 291.3 3T 291.3
Aaron was a man of amiable disposition, whom God selected to stand with Moses and speak for him; in short, to be
mouthpiece for Moses. God might have chosen Aaron as leader; but He who is acquainted with hearts, who
understands character, knew that Aaron was yielding and lacked moral courage to stand in defense of the right
under all circumstances, irrespective of consequences. Aaron's desire to have the good will of the people
sometimes led him to commit great wrongs. He too frequently yielded to their entreaties, and in so doing
dishonored God. The same lack of firmness for the right in his family resulted in the death of two of his sons.
Aaron was eminent for piety and usefulness, but he neglected to discipline his family. Rather than perform the
task of requiring respect and reverence of his sons, he allowed them to follow their inclinations. He did not
discipline them in self-denial, but yielded to their wishes. They were not disciplined to respect and reverence
parental authority. The father was the proper ruler of his own family as long as he lived. His authority was
not to cease, even after his children were grown up and had families of their own. God Himself was the monarch
of the nation, and from the people He claimed obedience and honor.3T 293.3 3T 293.3
When God called for Moses to come up into the mount, it was six days before he was received into the cloud,
into the immediate presence of God. The top of the mountain was all aglow with the glory of God. And yet
even while the children of Israel had this glory in their very sight, unbelief was so natural to them that they
began to murmur with discontent because Moses was absent. While the glory of God signified His sacred presence
upon the mountain, and their leader was in close converse with God, they should have been sanctifying themselves
by close searching of heart, humiliation, and godly fear. God had left Aaron and Hur to take the place of Moses.
In his absence the people were to consult and advise with these men of God's appointment.3T 296.1 3T 296.1
A few weeks only had passed since they had made a solemn covenant with God to obey His voice. They had listened
to the words of God's law, spoken in awful grandeur from Sinai's mount, amid thunderings and lightnings and
earthquakes. They had heard the declaration from the lips of God Himself: “I am the Lord thy God, which have
brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.
Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is
in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor
serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto
the third and fourth generation of them that hate Me; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love Me, and
keep My commandments.”3T 296.3 3T 296.3
Aaron and also his sons had been exalted by being called into the mount to there witness the glory of God.
“And they saw the God of Israel: and there was under His feet as it were a paved work of a sapphire stone,
and as it were the body of heaven in His clearness.”3T 297.1 3T 297.1
Aaron's calm assurance in a wrong course gave him greater influence with the people than Moses could have had in
leading them in a right course and in subduing their rebellion. What terrible spiritual blindness had come upon
Aaron that he should put light for darkness and darkness for light! What presumption in him to proclaim a
feast to the Lord over their idolatrous worship of a golden image! Here is seen the power that Satan has over
minds that are not fully controlled by the Spirit of God. Satan had set up his banner in the midst of Israel,
and it was exalted as the banner of God.3T 300.1 3T 300.1
Those who stand in defense of the honor of God and maintain the purity of truth at any cost will have manifold
trials, as did our Saviour in the wilderness of temptation. While those who have yielding temperaments, who have
not courage to condemn wrong, but keep silent when their influence is needed to stand in defense of the right
against any pressure, may avoid many heartaches and escape many perplexities, they will also lose a very rich
reward, if not their own souls. Those who are in harmony with God, and who through faith in Him receive strength
to resist wrong and stand in defense of the right, will always have severe conflicts and will frequently have to
stand almost alone. But precious victories will be theirs while they make God their dependence. His grace will
be their strength. Their moral sensibility will be keen and clear, and their moral powers will be able to
withstand wrong influences. Their integrity, like that of Moses, will be of the purest character.3T 302.2 3T
302.2
Brother A, you have considered that your work was of too great importance for you to come down to engage in
household duties. You have not a love for these requirements. You neglected them in your younger days. But
these small duties which you neglect are essential to the formation of a well-developed character.3T
308.2 3T 308.2
I have been shown that our ministers generally are deficient in making themselves useful in the families where
they are entertained. Some devote their minds to study because they love this employment. They do not feel that
it is a duty which God enjoins upon ministers to make themselves a blessing in the families which they visit,
but many give their minds to books and shut themselves away from the family and do not converse with them upon
the subjects of truth. The religious interests in the family are scarcely mentioned. This is all wrong.
Ministers who have not the burden and care of the publishing interest upon them, and who have not the
perplexities and numerous cares of all the churches, should not feel that their labor is excessively hard. They
should feel the deepest interest in the families they visit; they should not feel that they are to be petted and
waited upon while they give nothing in return. There is an obligation resting upon Christian families to
entertain the ministers of Christ, and there is also a duty resting upon ministers who receive the hospitality
of Christian friends to feel under mutual obligation to bear their own burdens as far as possible and not be a
tax to their friends. Many ministers entertain the idea that they must be especially favored and waited
upon, and they are frequently injured and their usefulness crippled by being treated as pets.3T 308.3 3T 308.3
Brother A, you have ability to present the truth to others. You have an investigative mind; but there are
serious defects in your character, which I have mentioned and which must be overcome. You neglect many of the
little courtesies of life because you think so much of yourself that you do not realize that these little
attentions are required of you. God would not have you burden others while you neglect to see and do the things
that someone must do. It does not detract from the dignity of a gospel minister to bring in wood and water
when needed or to exercise by doing necessary work in the family where he is entertained. In not seeing
these little important duties and improving the opportunity to do them, he deprives himself of real blessings
and also deprives others of the good that it is their privilege to receive from him.3T 309.2 3T 309.2
Some of our ministers eat very heartily and then do not exercise sufficiently to work off the waste matter which
accumulates in the system. They will eat and then spend most of their time sitting down, reading, studying, or
writing, when a share of their time should be devoted to systematic physical labor. Our preachers will certainly
break down in health unless they are more careful not to overload the stomach by too great a quantity of even
healthful food. I saw that you, Brother and Sister A, were both in danger on this point. Overeating prevents the
free flow of thought and words, and that intensity of feeling which is so necessary in order to impress the
truth upon the heart of the hearer. The indulgence of appetite beclouds and fetters the mind, and blunts the
holy emotions of the soul. The mental and moral powers of some of our preachers are enfeebled by improper eating
and lack of physical exercise. Those who crave great quantities of food should not indulge their appetite, but
should practice self-denial and retain the blessings of active muscles and unoppressed brains. Overeating
stupefies the entire being by diverting the energies from the other organs to do the work of the stomach.3T
310.1 3T 310.1
I saw you listening to the conversation of men and women, and saw that you were only too pleased to gather up
their views and impressions that were detrimental to our labors. Some found fault with one thing, and some with
another, as did the murmurers among the children of Israel when Moses was their leader. Some were censuring our
course, saying that we were not as conservative as we ought to be; we did not seek to please the people as we
might; we talked too plainly; we reproved too sharply. Some were talking in regard to Sister White's dress,
picking at straws. Others were expressing dissatisfaction with the course that Brother White pursued, and
remarks were passing from one to another, questioning their course and finding fault. An angel stood before
these persons, unseen by them, busily writing their words in the book which is to be opened to the view of God
and angels.3T 312.3 3T 312.3
Feelings of suspicion, jealousy, and unbelief have for years been gaining power upon your mind. You have a
hatred for reproof. You are very sensitive, and your sympathies arise at once for anyone who is reproved. This
is not a sanctified feeling, and is not prompted by the Spirit of God. Brother and Sister A, I was shown that
when this spirit of faultfinding and murmuring should be developed in you, when it should be manifested and the
leaven of dissatisfaction, jealousy, and unbelief which has cursed the life of E and her husband should appear,
we would have a work to do to meet it decidedly and give that spirit no quarter; and that, until this should be
developed, I should keep silent, for there was a time to speak and a time to keep silent. I saw that, should
apparent prosperity attend the labors of Brother A, unless he was a thoroughly converted man he would be in
danger of losing his soul. He does not have becoming respect for the position and labors of others; he considers
himself second to none.3T 313.2 3T 313.2
I was shown that temptations will continually increase in regard to the labors of Brother and Sister White. Our
work is a peculiar work, it is different in character from that of any others who labor in the field. God does
not call ministers who have only to labor in word and doctrine to do our work, neither does He call us to do
only their work. We each have, in some respects, a distinct work. God has been pleased to open to me the
secrets of the inner life and the hidden sins of His people. The unpleasant duty has been laid upon me to
reprove wrongs and to reveal hidden sins. When I have been compelled by the Spirit of God to reprove sins
that others did not know existed, it has stirred up the natural feelings in the hearts of the unsanctified.
While some have humbled their hearts before God, and with repentance and confession have forsaken their sins,
others have felt a spirit of hatred rise in their hearts. Their pride has been hurt when their course has been
reproved. They entertain the thought that it is Sister White who is hurting them, instead of feeling grateful to
God that He has in mercy spoken to them through His humble instrument, to show them their dangers and their
sins, that they may put them away before it shall be too late for wrongs to be righted.3T 314.1 3T 314.1
Some are ready to inquire: Who told Sister White these things? They have even put the question to me: Did
anyone tell you these things? I could answer them: Yes; yes, the angel of God has spoken to me. But what
they mean is: Have the brethren and sisters been exposing their faults? For the future, I shall not belittle
the testimonies that God has given me, to make explanations to try to satisfy such narrow minds, but
shall treat all such questions as an insult to the Spirit of God. God has seen fit to thrust me into positions
in which He has not placed any other one in our ranks. He has laid upon me burdens of reproof that He has not
given to any other one. My husband has stood by my side to sustain the testimonies and to give his voice in
union with the testimony of reproof. He has been compelled to take a decided stand to press back the unbelief
and rebellion which has been bold and defiant, and which would break down any testimony that I might bear,
because the ones reproved were cut and felt deeply over the reproof given. This is exactly as God designed. He
meant that they should feel. It was necessary that they should feel before their proud hearts would yield up
their sins and they would cleanse their hearts and lives from all iniquity.3T 314.2 3T 314.2
Some among us have been ever ready to carry matters to extremes, to overreach the mark. They seem to be without
an anchor. Such have greatly injured the cause of truth. There are others who seem never to have a position
where they can stand firmly and surely, ready to battle if need be when God calls for faithful soldiers to be
found at the post of duty. There are those who will not make a charge upon the enemy when required of God to
do so. They will do nothing until others have fought the battle and gained the victory for them, and then they
are ready to share the spoils. How much can God count upon such soldiers? They are accounted as cowards in
His cause.3T 315.2 3T 315.2
When we commenced this work we were both in feeble health. My husband was a dyspeptic; yet three times a day, in
faith, we made our supplications to God for strength. My husband went into the hayfield with his scythe, and, in
the strength that God gave him in answer to our earnest prayers, he there earned, by mowing, means with which to
purchase us neat, plain clothing and to pay our fare to a distant state to present the truth to our brethren.3T
318.3 3T 318.3
Moses was the meekest man that lived; yet, because of the murmurings of the children of Israel, he was
repeatedly compelled to bring up their course of sin after leaving Egypt and to vindicate his course as their
leader. Just before leaving Israel, when he was about to die, he rehearsed before them their course of rebellion
and murmuring since they had left Egypt, and how his interest and love for them had led him to plead with God in
their behalf. He related to them how he had earnestly entreated of the Lord to let him pass over Jordan into the
Promised Land; “but the Lord was wroth with me for your sakes, and would not hear me.” Moses presented before
them their sins, and said to them: “Ye have been rebellious against the Lord from the day that I knew you.” He
related to them how many times he had pleaded with God and humbled his soul in anguish because of their sins.3T
319.2 3T 319.2
Our lives are interwoven with the cause of God. We have no separate interest aside from this work. And when we
see the advancement that the cause has made from a very small beginning, coming up slowly yet surely to strength
and prosperity; as we see the success of the cause in which we have toiled, and suffered, and nearly sacrificed
our lives, who shall prevent or forbid our boasting in God? Our experience in this cause is valuable to us. We
have invested everything in it.3T 319.1 3T 319.1
The experienced laborers, those who toiled under the weight and the oppressive burdens when there were but few
to help bear them, God regards; and He has a jealous care for those who have proved faithful. He is displeased
with those who are ready to find fault with and reproach those servants of God who have grown gray in building
up the cause of present truth. Your reproaches and your murmurings, young men, will surely stand against you in
the day of God. As long as God has not laid heavy responsibilities upon you, do not get out of your place and
rely upon your own independent judgment and assume responsibilities for which you are not fitted.3T 320.4 3T
320.4
You need to become acquainted with the weak as well as the strong points in your characters, that you may
be constantly guarded lest you engage in enterprises, and assume responsibilities, for which God has never
designed you. You should not compare your actions and measure your lives by any human standard, but
with the rule of duty revealed in the Bible. You have a work to do for yourselves, Brother and Sister A, that
you have not dreamed was necessary. For years you have been cherishing temptations and jealousies in regard to
us and our work. This is not pleasing to God. You may think that you believe the testimonies that God has
given, but unbelief in regard to their being of God is gaining ground with you.3T 322.1 3T 322.1
Your labors, Brother A, would be more effectual in the conversion of souls to the truth if you dwelt upon the
practical as well as the theoretical, having the living, practical elements in your own heart and carrying them
out in your own life. You need to have a firmer hold from above. You are too dependent upon your surroundings.
If you have a large congregation, you are elevated, and you desire to address them. But sometimes your
congregations diminish, your spirits sink, and you have but little courage to labor. Surely something is
wanting. Your hold is not firm enough upon God. Some of the most important truths in the teachings of Christ
were preached by Him to one Samaritan woman who came to draw water as He, being weary, sat upon the well to
rest. The fountain of living waters was within Him. The fountain of living waters must be in us, springing up
to refresh those who are brought under our influence.3T 322.2 3T 322.2
According to the light that God has given me in vision, wickedness and deception are increasing among God's
people who profess to keep His commandments. Spiritual discernment to see sin as it exists, and then to put it
out of the camp, is decreasing among God's people; and spiritual blindness is fast coming upon them. The
straight testimony must be revived, and it will separate those from Israel who have ever been at war with the
means that God has ordained to keep corruptions out of the church. Wrongs must be called wrongs. Grievous sins
must be called by their right name. All of God's people should come nearer to Him and wash their robes of
character in the blood of the Lamb. Then will they see sin in the true light and will realize how offensive it
is in the sight of God.3T 324.1 3T 324.1
It will cost us an effort to secure eternal life. It is only by long and persevering effort, sore discipline,
and stern conflict that we shall be overcomers. But if we patiently and determinedly, in the name of the
Conqueror who overcame in our behalf in the wilderness of temptation, overcome as He overcame, we shall have the
eternal reward. Our efforts, our self-denial, our perseverance, must be proportionate to the infinite value of
the object of which we are in pursuit.3T 324.3 3T 324.3
There are ever to be found those who will sympathize with those who are wrong. Satan had sympathizers in heaven,
and took large numbers of the angels with him. God and Christ and heavenly angels were on one side, and Satan
on the other. Notwithstanding the infinite power and majesty of God and Christ, angels became disaffected.
The insinuations of Satan took effect, and they really came to believe that the Father and the Son were their
enemies and that Satan was their benefactor. Satan has the same power and the same control over minds now, only
it has increased a hundredfold by exercise and experience. Men and women today are deceived, blinded by his
insinuations and devices, and know it not. By giving place to doubts and unbelief in regard to the work of God,
and by cherishing feelings of distrust and cruel jealousies, they are preparing themselves for complete
deception. They rise up with bitter feelings against the ones who dare to speak of their errors and reprove
their sins.3T 328.1 3T 328.1
Reproofs always hurt human nature. Many are the souls that have been destroyed by the unwise sympathy of their
brethren; for, because the brethren sympathized with them, they thought they must indeed have been abused, and
that the reprover was all wrong and had a bad spirit. The only hope for sinners in Zion is to fully see and
confess their wrongs, and put them away. Those who step in to destroy the edge of sharp reproof that God
sends, saying that the reprover was partly wrong and the reproved was not just right, please the enemy. Any
way that Satan can devise to make the reproofs of none effect will accomplish his design. Some will lay blame
upon the one whom God has sent with a message of warning, saying, He is too severe; and in so doing they become
responsible for the soul of the sinner whom God desired to save, and to whom, because He loved him, He sent
correction, that he might humble his soul before God and put his sins from him. These false sympathizers will
have an account to settle with the Master by-and-by for their work of death.3T 329.1 3T 329.1
You neglect to cheerfully engage in the work which God has left you to do. You overlook the common, simple
duties lying directly in your pathway, and your mind wanders off to some greater work, which you imagine will be
more congenial to your taste, and which will supply the lack in your life, the barrenness in your soul. You will
surely be disappointed here. The work which God has left you to do is to take up the common, everyday duties
which are right around you and do the plain, homely duties of life cheerfully, not mechanically, but having your
heart in what you do, performing with your heart, as well as with your hands, the simple duties which lie before
you.3T 330.1 3T 330.1
If you are careful to follow the example of our self-denying, self-sacrificing Redeemer, who was ever seeking to
do good and to bless others, but not to find ease and pleasure and enjoyment for Himself, you will then bless
others with your influence. In our mingling in society, in families or in whatever relations of life we are
placed, either limited or extended, there are many ways wherein we may acknowledge our Lord and many ways
wherein we may deny Him. We may deny Him in our words, by speaking evil of others, by foolish talking, jesting
and joking, by idle or unkind words, or by prevaricating, speaking contrary to truth. In our words we may
confess that Christ is not in us. In our character we may deny Him by loving our ease, by shunning the
duties and burdens of life which someone must bear if we do not, and by loving sinful pleasure. We may also
deny Christ by pride of dress and conformity to the world, or by uncourteous behavior. We may deny Him by
loving our own opinions and by seeking to maintain and justify self. We may also deny Him in allowing the mind
to run in the channel of lovesick sentimentalism and to brood over our supposed hard lot and trials.3T 331.3
3T 331.3
The truth of God received into the heart is able to make you wise unto salvation. In believing and obeying it
you will receive grace sufficient for the duties and trials of today. Grace for tomorrow you do not need.
You should feel that you have only to do with today. Overcome for today; deny self for today; watch and pray for
today; obtain victories in God for today. Our circumstances and surroundings, the changes daily transpiring
around us, and the written word of God which discerns and proves all things—these are sufficient to teach us our
duty and just what we ought to do, day by day. Instead of suffering your mind to run in a channel of thought
from which you will derive no benefit, you should be searching the Scriptures daily and doing those duties in
daily life which may now be irksome to you, but which must be done by someone.3T 333.1 3T 333.1
Your thoughts are not elevated. There is enough in the natural world to lead you to love and adore your Creator.
There is food for thought without shutting yourself away to feed on disappointed hopes and perverted imaginings.
Do not be ready to talk with unbelievers and to enter into argument with those who oppose the truth, for you
are not furnished with Scripture knowledge to do this. You have neglected to study your Bible. You can best
recommend the truth by the meekness of your life and the faithful discharge of your daily duties. If you
are conscientiously strict to do your part, and are faithful and earnest to see what you can and should do for
those for whom you labor, you will then better represent the truth. The best way in which you can recommend the
truth is, not by argument, not by talk, but by living it daily, by leading a consistent, modest, humble life as
a disciple of Christ.3T 334.1 3T 334.1
It is a sad thing to be discontented with our surroundings or with the circumstances which have placed us where
our duties seem humble and unimportant. Private and humble duties are distasteful to you; you are restless,
uneasy, and dissatisfied. All this springs from selfishness. You think more of yourself than others think of
you. You love yourself better than you love your parents, sisters, and brother, and better than you love God.
You desire more congenial labor, for which you think you will be better fitted. You are not willing to work and
wait in the humble sphere of action where God has placed you, until He proves and tests you, and you demonstrate
your ability and fitness for a higher position. Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.” The
spirit of meekness is not a spirit of discontent, but it is directly the opposite.3T 334.2 3T 334.2
Those professed Christians who are constantly whining and complaining, and who seem to think happiness and a
cheerful countenance a sin, have not the genuine article of religion. Those who look upon nature's
beautiful scenery as they would upon a dead picture, who choose to look upon dead leaves rather than to gather
the beautiful living flowers, who take a mournful pleasure in all that is melancholy in the language spoken to
them by the natural world, who see no beauty in valleys clothed with living green and grand mountain heights
clothed with verdure, who close their senses to the joyful voice which speaks to them in nature and which is
sweet and musical to the listening ear—these are not in Christ. They are not walking in the light, but are
gathering to themselves darkness and gloom, when they could just as well have brightness and the blessing of the
Sun of Righteousness arising in their hearts with healing in His beams.3T 334.3 3T 334.3
Those professed Christians who are constantly whining and complaining, and who seem to think happiness and a
cheerful countenance a sin, have not the genuine article of religion. Those who look upon nature's
beautiful scenery as they would upon a dead picture, who choose to look upon dead leaves rather than to gather
the beautiful living flowers, who take a mournful pleasure in all that is melancholy in the language spoken to
them by the natural world, who see no beauty in valleys clothed with living green and grand mountain heights
clothed with verdure, who close their senses to the joyful voice which speaks to them in nature and which is
sweet and musical to the listening ear—these are not in Christ. They are not walking in the light, but are
gathering to themselves darkness and gloom, when they could just as well have brightness and the blessing of the
Sun of Righteousness arising in their hearts with healing in His beams.3T 334.3 3T 334.3
My young sister, you are living an imaginary life. You can not detect or realize a blessing in anything. You
imagine troubles and trials which do not exist; you exaggerate little annoyances into grievous trials. This is
not the meekness which Christ blessed. It is an unsanctified, rebellious, unfilial discontent. Meekness is
a precious grace, willing to suffer silently, willing to endure trials. Meekness is patient and labors
to be happy under all circumstances. Meekness is always thankful and makes its own songs of happiness, making
melody in the heart to God. Meekness will suffer disappointment and wrong, and will not retaliate. Meekness is
not to be silent and sulky. A morose temper is the opposite of meekness; for this only wounds and gives pain to
others, and takes no pleasure to itself.3T 335.1 3T 335.1
You may be cheerful if you will bring even your thoughts into subjection to the will of Christ. You should make
no delay, but closely search your own heart and die to self daily. You may inquire: How can I master my own
actions and control my inward emotions? Many who profess not the love of God do control their spirit to a
considerable extent without the aid of the special grace of God. They cultivate self-control. This is indeed a
rebuke to those who know that from God they may obtain strength and grace, and yet do not exhibit the graces of
the Spirit. Christ is our model. He was meek and lowly. Learn of Him, and imitate His example. The Son of God
was faultless. We must aim at this perfection and overcome as He overcame, if we would have a seat at His right
hand.3T 336.1 3T 336.1
The elder daughters may assist in the education of the younger members of the family. Here is an excellent
opportunity for you, kindly, diligently, and having the fear of the Lord before you, to teach those less
advanced than yourself. You may gain the affections of those you try to help. You may here have one of the best
of schools in which to exercise the Christian graces. You do not love children. In fact, you do not love
anything which requires steady, earnest, persevering effort. You do not love steady application. You love change
and variety, and are constantly seeking to find something that will please yourself and give you happiness. You
need self-education, and you can obtain this better now than at any future time. You have almost every change to
make in your life, and may God help you to take hold of the work without delay. Only the pure, the good, and the
holy will dwell with Christ when He cometh into His kingdom.3T 337.3 3T 337.3
When the Hebrews were brought into scenes of danger, or where their appetite was restricted, instead of trusting
in God, who had done wondrous things for them, they murmured against Moses. The Son of God, although
invisible to the congregation, was the leader of the Israelites. His presence went before them and conducted all
their travels, while Moses was their visible leader, receiving his directions from the Angel, who was Christ.3T
339.2 3T 339.2
In the absence of Moses the congregation demanded of Aaron to make them gods to go before them and lead them
back into Egypt. This was an insult to their chief leader, the Son of the infinite God. Only a few weeks before,
they had stood trembling with awe and terror before the mount, listening to the words of the Lord: “Thou shalt
have no other gods before Me.” The glory which sanctified the mount when the voice was heard which shook the
mountain to its foundation, still hovered over it in sight of the congregation; but the Hebrews turned away
their eyes and asked for other gods. Moses, their visible leader, was in converse with God in the mount. They
forgot the promise and the warning of God: “Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to
bring thee into the place which I have prepared. Beware of Him, and obey His voice, provoke Him not; for He will
not pardon your transgressions: for My name is in Him.”3T 339.3 3T 339.3
It is Satan's work to tempt minds. He will insinuate his wily suggestions and stir up doubting, questioning,
unbelief, and distrust of the words and acts of the one who stands under responsibilities and who is seeking to
carry out the mind of God in his labors. It is the special purpose of Satan to pour upon and around the servants
of God's choice, troubles, perplexities, and opposition, so that they will be hindered in their work and, if
possible, discouraged. Jealousies, strife, and evil surmising will counteract, in a great measure, the very best
efforts that God's servants, appointed to a special work, may be able to put forth.3T 343.1 3T 343.1
By God's appointment these men had been entrusted with special honors. They had been of that number who, with
the seventy elders, went up with Moses into the mount and beheld the glory of God. They saw the glorious light
which covered the divine form of Christ. The bottom of this cloud was in appearance like the “paved work of a
sapphire stone, and as it were the body of heaven in his clearness.” These men were in the presence of the
glory of the Lord and did eat and drink without being destroyed by the purity and unsurpassed glory that was
reflected upon them. But a change had come. A temptation, slight at first, had been harbored; and as it was
encouraged it had strengthened until the imagination was controlled by the power of Satan. These men upon the
most frivolous pretense ventured upon their work of disaffection. At first they hinted and expressed doubts,
which took so readily with many minds that they ventured still further. And being more and more confirmed in
their suspicions by a word from one and another, each expressing what he thought of certain things which had
come under his notice, these deluded souls really came to believe that they had a zeal for the Lord in the
matter and that they would not be excusable unless they carried out to the full their purpose of making Moses
see and feel the preposterous position he occupied toward Israel. A little leaven of distrust and of dissension,
envy, and jealousy was leavening the camp of Israel.3T 343.3 3T 343.3
Moses was greatly moved at these unjust accusations. He appealed to God before the people whether he had ever
acted arbitrarily, and implored Him to be his judge. The people in general were disaffected and
influenced by the misrepresentations of Korah. “And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou and all thy company before
the Lord, thou, and they, and Aaron, tomorrow: and take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring
ye before the Lord every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his
censer. And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and stood in the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron.”3T 348.2 3T 348.2
Korah, in his exalted self-confidence, gathered all the congregation of Israel against Moses and Aaron, “unto
the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the glory of the Lord appeared unto all the congregation.
And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I
may consume them in a moment. And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all
flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt Thou be wroth with all the congregation?3T 349.3 3T 349.3
The people perceive that it is the voice of Moses; that, although he is transformed and glorified, he is Moses
yet. They tell him that they cannot look into his face, for the radiant light in his countenance is exceedingly
painful to them. His face is like the sun; they cannot look upon it. When Moses finds out the difficulty, he
covers his face with a veil. He does not plead that the light and glory upon his face is the reflection of God's
glory that He placed upon him, and that the people must bear it; but he covers his glory. The sinfulness of the
people make it painful to behold his glorified face. So will it be when the saints of God are glorified just
previous to the second appearing of our Lord. The wicked will retire and shrink away from the sight, for the
glory in the countenances of the saints will pain them. But all this glory upon Moses, all this divine stamp
seen upon God's humble servant, is forgotten.3T 354.3 3T 354.3
It is hardly possible for men to offer a greater insult to God than to despise and reject the instrumentalities
that He has appointed to lead them. They had not only done this, but had purposed to put both Moses and Aaron to
death. These men fled from the tents of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram through fear of destruction; but their
rebellion was not cured. They were not in grief and despair because of their guilt. They felt not the effect of
an awakened, convicted conscience because they had abused their most precious privileges and sinned against
light and knowledge. We may here learn precious lessons of the long-suffering of Jesus, the Angel who went
before the Hebrews in the wilderness.3T 355.2 3T 355.2
Those whom God has set apart as ministers of righteousness have solemn responsibilities laid upon them to
reprove the sins of the people. Paul commanded Titus: “These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all
authority. Let no man despise thee.” There are ever those who will despise the one who dares to reprove sin; but
there are times when reproof must be given. Paul directs Titus to rebuke a certain class sharply, that they may
be sound in the faith. Men and women who, with their different organizations, are brought together in church
capacity have peculiarities and faults. As these are developed, they will require reproof. If those who are
placed in important positions never reproved, never rebuked, there would soon be a demoralized condition of
things that would greatly dishonor God. But how shall the reproof be given? Let the apostle answer: “With all
long-suffering and doctrine.” Principle should be brought to bear upon the one who needs reproof, but never
should the wrongs of God's people be passed by indifferently.3T 358.3 3T 358.3
God would have His people disciplined and brought into harmony of action, that they may see eye to eye and be of
the same mind and of the same judgment. In order to bring about this state of things, there is much to be done.
The carnal heart must be subdued and transformed. God designs that there shall ever be a living testimony in
the church. It will be necessary to reprove and exhort, and some will need to be rebuked sharply, as the
case demands. We hear the plea: “Oh, I am so sensitive, I cannot bear the least reflection!” If these persons
would state the case correctly, they would say: “I am so self-willed, so self-sufficient, so proud-spirited,
that I will not be dictated to; I will not be reproved. I claim the right of individual judgment; I have a right
to believe and talk as I please.” The Lord would not have us yield up our individuality. But what man is a
proper judge of how far this matter of individual independence should be carried?3T 360.2 3T 360.2
God designs that His people shall be a unit, that they shall see eye to eye and be of the same mind and of
the same judgment. This cannot be accomplished without a clear, pointed, living testimony in the church.
The prayer of Christ was that His disciples might be one as He was one with His Father. “Neither pray I for
these alone, but for them also which shall believe on Me through their word; that they all may be one; as Thou,
Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us: that the world may believe that Thou hast
sent Me. And the glory which Thou gavest Me I have given them; that they may be one, even as We are one: I in
them, and Thou in Me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me,
and hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me.”3T 361.3 3T 361.3
You all have an influence for good or for evil on the minds and characters of others. And just the influence
which you exert is written in the book of records in heaven. An angel is attending you and taking record of
your words and actions. When you rise in the morning, do you feel your helplessness and your need of
strength from God? and do you humbly, heartily make known your wants to your heavenly Father? If so, angels mark
your prayers, and if these prayers have not gone forth out of feigned lips, when you are in danger of
unconsciously doing wrong and exerting an influence which will lead others to do wrong, your guardian angel will
be by your side, prompting you to a better course, choosing your words for you, and influencing your actions.3T
363.3 3T 363.3
We see the world absorbed in their own amusements. The first and highest thoughts of the larger portion,
especially of women, are of display. Love of dress and pleasure is wrecking the happiness of thousands. And some
of those who profess to love and keep the commandments of God ape this class as near as they possibly can and
retain the Christian name. Some of the young are so eager for display that they are even willing to give up the
Christian name if they can only follow out their inclination for vanity of dress and love of pleasure.
Self-denial in dress is a part of our Christian duty. To dress plainly, abstaining from display of jewelry
and ornaments of every kind, is in keeping with our faith. Are we of the number who see the folly of worldlings
in indulging in extravagance of dress as well as in love of amusements? If so, we should be of that class
who shun everything that gives sanction to this spirit which takes possession of the minds and hearts of those
who live for this world only and who have no thought or care for the next.3T 366.1 3T 366.1
Christian youth, I have seen in some of you a love for dress and display which has pained me. In some who have
been well instructed, who have had religious privileges from their babyhood, and who have put on Christ by
baptism, thus professing to be dead to the world, I have seen a vanity in dress and a levity in conduct that
have grieved the dear Saviour and have been a reproach to the cause of God. I have marked with pain your
religious declension and your disposition to trim and ornament your apparel. Some have been so unfortunate as
to come into possession of gold chains or pins, or both, and have shown bad taste in exhibiting them, making
them conspicuous to attract attention. I can but associate these characters with the vain peacock, that displays
his gorgeous feathers for admiration. It is all this poor bird has to attract attention, for his voice and form
are anything but attractive.3T 366.2 3T 366.2
Could God give us any greater proof of His love than in thus giving His Son to pass through this scene of
suffering? And as the gift of God to man was a free gift, His love infinite, so His claims upon our
confidence, our obedience, our whole heart, and the wealth of our affections are correspondingly infinite. He
requires all that it is possible for man to give. The submission on our part must be proportionate to the gift
of God; it must be complete and wanting in nothing. We are all debtors to God. He has claims upon us that we
cannot meet without giving ourselves a full and willing sacrifice. He claims prompt and willing obedience, and
nothing short of this will He accept. We have opportunity now to secure the love and favor of God. This year may
be the last year in the lives of some who read this. Are there any among the youth who read this appeal who
would choose the pleasures of the world before that peace which Christ gives the earnest seeker and the cheerful
doer of His will?3T 369.3 3T 369.3
Did not our Exemplar tread a hard, self-denying, self-sacrificing, humble path on our account in order to save
us? He encountered difficulties, experienced disappointments, and suffered reproach and affliction in His work
of saving us. And shall we refuse to follow where the King of glory has led the way? Shall we complain of
hardship and trial in the work of overcoming on our own account, when we remember the sufferings of our Redeemer
in the wilderness of temptation, in the Garden of Gethsemane, and on Calvary? All these were endured to show us
the way and to bring us the divine help that we must have or perish. If the youth would win eternal life,
they need not expect that they can follow their own inclinations. The prize will cost them something, yes,
everything. They can now have Jesus or the world. How many dear youth will suffer privation, weariness,
toil, and anxiety in order to serve themselves and gain an object in this life! They do not think of complaining
of the hardships and difficulties they encounter in order to serve their own interest. Why, then, should they
shrink from conflict, self-denial, or any sacrifice in order to obtain eternal life?3T 371.1 3T 371.1
Jesus paid an infinite price to redeem the world, and the race was given into His hands; they became His
property. He sacrificed His honor, His riches, and His glorious home in the royal courts and became the son of
Joseph and Mary. Joseph was one of the humblest of day laborers. Jesus also worked; he lived a life of hardship
and toil. When His ministry commenced, after His baptism, He endured an agonizing fast of nearly six weeks. It
was not merely the gnawing pangs of hunger which made His sufferings inexpressibly severe, but it was the guilt
of the sins of the world which pressed so heavily upon Him. He who knew no sin was made sin for us. With this
terrible weight of guilt upon Him because of our sins He withstood the fearful test upon appetite, and upon love
of the world and of honor, and pride of display which leads to presumption. Christ endured these three great
leading temptations and overcame in behalf of man, working out for him a righteous character, because He knew
man could not do this of himself. He knew that upon these three points Satan was to assail the race. He had
overcome Adam, and he designed to carry forward his work till he completed the ruin of man. Christ entered the
field in man's behalf to conquer Satan for him because He saw that man could not overcome on his own account.
Christ prepared the way for the ransom of man by His own life of suffering, self-denial, and self-sacrifice, and
by His humiliation and final death. He brought help to man that he might, by following Christ's example,
overcome on his own account, as Christ has overcome for him.3T 372.1 3T 372.1
How graciously and tenderly our heavenly Father deals with His children! He preserves them from a thousand
dangers to them unseen and guards them from the subtle arts of Satan, lest they should be destroyed. Because the
protecting care of God through His angels is not seen by our dull vision, we do not try to contemplate and
appreciate the ever-watchful interest that our kind and benevolent Creator has in the work of His hands; and we
are not grateful for the multitude of mercies that He daily bestows upon us.3T 373.1 3T 373.1
The young are ignorant of the many dangers to which they are daily exposed. They can never fully know them all;
but if they are watchful and prayerful, God will keep their consciences sensitive and their perceptions clear,
that they may discern the workings of the enemy and be fortified against his attacks. But many of the young have
so long followed their own inclinations that duty is a meaningless word to them. They do not realize the high
and holy duties which they may have to do for the benefit of others and for the glory of God; and they utterly
neglect to perform them.3T 373.2 3T 373.2
The only safety for the young is in unceasing watchfulness and humble prayer. They need not flatter
themselves that they can be Christians without these. Satan conceals his temptations and his devices under a
cover of light, as when he approached Christ in the wilderness. He was then in appearance as one of the heavenly
angels. The adversary of our souls will approach us as a heavenly guest, and the apostle recommends sobriety and
vigilance as our only safety. The young who indulge in carelessness and levity, and who neglect Christian
duties, are continually falling under the temptations of the enemy, instead of overcoming as Christ overcame.3T
374.1 3T 374.1
The service of Christ is not drudgery to the fully consecrated soul. Obedience to our Saviour does not detract
from our happiness and true pleasure in this life, but it has a refining, elevating power upon our characters.
The daily study of the precious words of life found in the Bible strengthens the intellect and furnishes a
knowledge of the grand and glorious works of God in nature. Through the study of the Scriptures we obtain a
correct knowledge of how to live so as to enjoy the greatest amount of unalloyed happiness. The Bible student is
also furnished with Scripture arguments so that he can meet the doubts of unbelievers and remove them by the
clear light of truth. Those who have searched the Scriptures may ever be fortified against the temptations of
Satan; they may be thoroughly furnished to all good works and prepared to give to every man that asketh them a
reason of the hope that is in them.3T 374.2 3T 374.2
The Redeemer of the world has warned us against the pride of life, but not against its grace and natural
beauty. He pointed to all the glowing beauty of the flowers of the field and to the lily reposing in its
spotless purity upon the bosom of the lake and said: “Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil
not, neither do they spin: and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one
of these.” Here He shows that notwithstanding persons may have great care, and may toil with weariness to make
themselves objects of admiration by their outward decorations, all their artificial adornments, which they value
so highly, will not bear comparison with the simple flowers of the field for natural loveliness. Even these
simple flowers, with God's adornment, would outvie in loveliness the gorgeous apparel of Solomon. “Even Solomon
in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.”3T 375.2 3T 375.2
God, who created everything lovely and beautiful that the eye rests upon, is a lover of the beautiful. He
shows you how He estimates true beauty. The ornament of a meek and quiet spirit is in His sight of great price.
Shall we not seek earnestly to gain that which God estimates as more valuable than costly dress or pearls or
gold? The inward adorning, the grace of meekness, a spirit in harmony with the heavenly angels, will not
lessen true dignity of character or make us less lovely here in this world.3T 376.4 3T 376.4
It is absence of religion that makes the path of so many professors of religion shadowy. There are those who may
pass for Christians but who are unworthy the name. They have not Christian characters. When their Christianity
is put to the test, its falsity is too evident. True religion is seen in the daily deportment. The life of the
Christian is characterized by earnest, unselfish working to do others good and to glorify God. His path is not
dark and gloomy. An inspired writer has said: “But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth
more and more unto the perfect day. The way of the wicked is as darkness: they know not at what they stumble.”3T
377.3 3T 377.3
While you pray, dear youth, that you may not be led into temptation, remember that your work does not end
with the prayer. You must then answer your own prayer as far as possible by resisting temptation, and leave
that which you cannot do for yourselves for Jesus to do for you. You cannot be too guarded in your words and
in your deportment, lest you invite the enemy to tempt you. Many of our youth, by their careless
disregard of the warnings and reproofs given them, open the door wide for Satan to enter. With God's word for
our guide and Jesus as our heavenly Teacher we need not be ignorant of His requirements or of Satan's devices
and be overcome by his temptations. It will be no unpleasant task to be obedient to the will of God when we
yield ourselves fully to be directed by His Spirit.3T 378.1 3T 378.1
I would remind the youth who ornament their persons and wear feathers upon their hats that, because of their
sins, our Saviour's head wore the shameful crown of thorns. When you devote precious time to trimming your
apparel, remember that the King of glory wore a plain, seamless coat. You who weary yourselves in decorating
your persons, please bear in mind that Jesus was often weary from incessant toil and self-denial and
self-sacrifice to bless the suffering and needy. He spent whole nights in prayer upon the lonely mountains,
not because of His weakness and His necessities, but because He saw, He felt, the weakness of your natures to
resist the temptations of the enemy upon the very points where you are now overcome. He knew that you would
be indifferent in regard to your dangers and would not feel your need of prayer. It was on our account that He
poured out His prayers to His Father with strong cries and tears. It was to save us from the very pride and love
of vanity and pleasure which we now indulge, and which crowds out the love of Jesus, that those tears were shed
and that our Saviour's visage was marred with sorrow and anguish more than any of the sons of men.3T 379.2 3T
379.2
Will you, young friends, arise and shake off this dreadful indifference and stupor which has conformed you to
the world? Will you heed the voice of warning which tells you that destruction lies in the path of those who are
at ease in this hour of danger? God's patience will not always wait for you, poor, trifling souls. He who holds
our destinies in His hands will not always be trifled with. Jesus declares to us that there is a greater sin
than that which caused the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. It is the sin of those who have the great light of
truth in these days and who are not moved to repentance. It is the sin of rejecting the light of the most
solemn message of mercy to the world. It is the sin of those who see Jesus in the wilderness of temptation,
bowed down as with mortal agony because of the sins of the world, and yet are not moved to thorough repentance.
He fasted nearly six weeks to overcome, in behalf of men, the indulgence of appetite and vanity, and the desire
for display and worldly honor. He has shown them how they may overcome on their own account as He overcame; but
it is not pleasant to their natures to endure conflict and reproach, derision and shame, for His dear sake. It
is not agreeable to deny self and to be ever seeking to do good to others. It is not pleasant to overcome as
Christ overcame, so they turn from the pattern which is plainly given them to copy and refuse to imitate the
example that the Saviour came from the heavenly courts to leave them.3T 380.1 3T 380.1
There are causes for the present coldness and unbelief. The love of the world and the cares of life separate the
soul from God. The water of life must be in us, and flowing out from us, springing up into everlasting life. We
must work out what God works in. If the Christian would enjoy the light of life, he must increase his efforts to
bring others to the knowledge of the truth. His life must be characterized by exertion and sacrifices to do
others good; and then there will be no complaints of lack of enjoyment.3T 381.2 3T 381.2
Angels are ever engaged in working for the happiness of others. This is their joy. That which selfish hearts
would consider humiliating service, ministering to those who are wretched and in every way inferior in character
and rank, is the work of the pure, sinless angels in the royal courts of heaven. The spirit of Christ's
self-sacrificing love is the spirit which pervades heaven and is the very essence of its bliss.3T 381.3 3T 381.3
Those who feel no special pleasure in seeking to be a blessing to others, in working, even at a sacrifice, to do
them good, cannot have the spirit of Christ or of heaven; for they have no union with the work of heavenly
angels and cannot participate in the bliss that imparts elevated joy to them. Christ has said: “Joy shall be in
heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.”
If the joy of angels is to see sinners repent, will it not be the joy of sinners, saved by the blood of Christ,
to see others repent and turn to Christ through their instrumentality? In working in harmony with Christ and the
holy angels we shall experience a joy that cannot be realized aside from this work.3T 381.4 3T 381.4
The principle of the cross of Christ brings all who believe under heavy obligations to deny self, to impart
light to others, and to give of their means to extend the light. If they are in connection with heaven
they will be engaged in the work in harmony with the angels.3T 382.1 3T 382.1
That man might not lose the blessed results of benevolence, our Redeemer formed the plan of enlisting him as His
co-worker. By a chain of circumstances which would call forth his charities, He bestows upon man the best means
of cultivating benevolence and keeps him habitually giving to help the poor and to advance His cause. He sends
His poor as the representatives of Himself. By their necessities a ruined world are drawing forth from us
talents of means and of influence to present to them the truth, of which they are in perishing need. And as we
heed these calls by labor and by acts of benevolence we are assimilated to the image of Him who for our sakes
became poor. In bestowing we bless others, and thus accumulate true riches.3T 382.5 3T 382.5
This unprofitable servant was not ignorant of God's plans, but he set himself firmly to thwart the purpose of
God, charging Him with unfairness in requiring improvement upon the talents entrusted to him. This very
complaint and murmuring is made by a large class of wealthy men professing to believe the truth. Like the
unfaithful servant they are afraid that the increase of the talent that God has lent them will be called for to
advance the spread of truth; therefore they tie it up by investing it in earthly treasures and burying it in the
world, thus making it so fast that they have nothing, or next to nothing, to invest in the cause of God.
They have buried it, fearing that God would call for some of the principal or increase. When, at the demand of
their Lord, they bring the amount given them, they come with ungrateful excuses for not having put the means
lent them by God out to the exchangers, by investing it in His cause to carry on His work.3T 386.1 3T 386.1
As the persevering, systematic workers see that the tendency of their benevolent efforts is to nourish love to
God and their fellow men, and that their personal efforts are extending their sphere of usefulness, they will
realize that it is a great blessing to be co-workers with Christ. The Christian church, as a general thing, are
disowning the claims of God upon them to give alms of the things which they possess to support the warfare
against the moral darkness which is flooding the world. Never can the work of God advance as it should until the
followers of Christ become active, zealous workers.3T 389.2 3T 389.2
We shall have a debt to settle with the Master by and by, when He shall say: “Give an account of thy stewardship.”
If men prefer to set aside the claims of God and to grasp and selfishly retain all that He gives them, He will
hold His peace at present and continue frequently to test them by increasing His bounties by letting His
blessings flow on, and these men may pass on receiving honor of men and without censure in the church; but by
and by He will say: “Give an account of thy stewardship.” Says Christ: “Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the
least of these, ye did it not to Me.” “Ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price,” and are under
obligation to glorify God with your means as well as in your body and in your spirit, which are His. “Ye are
bought with a price,” not “with corruptible things, as silver and gold,” “but with the precious blood of
Christ.” He asks a return of the gifts that He has entrusted to us, to aid in the salvation of souls. He has
given His blood; He asks our silver. It is through His poverty that we are made rich; and will we refuse to give
back to Him His own gifts?3T 390.1 3T 390.1
God is not dependent upon man for the support of His cause. He could have sent means direct from heaven to
supply His treasury, if His providence had seen that this was best for man. He might have devised means whereby
angels would have been sent to publish the truth to the world without the agency of men. He might have written
the truth upon the heavens, and let that declare to the world His requirements in living characters. God is not
dependent upon any man's gold or silver. He says: “Every beast of the forest is Mine, and the cattle upon a
thousand hills.” “If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is Mine, and the fullness thereof.” Whatever
necessity there is for our agency in the advancement of the cause of God, He has purposely arranged for our
good. He has honored us by making us co-workers with Him. He has ordained that there should be a necessity for
the co-operation of men, that they may keep in exercise their benevolence.3T 390.2 3T 390.2
God has in His wise providence placed the poor always with us, that while we should witness the various forms
of want and suffering in the world, we should be tested and proved, and brought into positions to develop
Christian character. He has placed the poor among us to call out from us Christian sympathy and love.3T
391.1 3T 391.1
The gospel, extending and widening, required greater provisions to sustain the warfare after the death of
Christ, and this made the law of almsgiving a more urgent necessity than under the Hebrew government. Now God
requires, not less, but greater gifts than at any other period of the world. The principle laid down by
Christ is that the gifts and offerings should be in proportion to the light and blessings enjoyed. He has said:
“For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required.”3T 392.2 3T 392.2
As to the amount required, God has specified one tenth of the increase. This is left to the conscience and
benevolence of men, whose judgment in this tithing system should have free play. And while it is left free to
the conscience, a plan has been laid out definite enough for all. No compulsion is required.3T 394.1 3T 394.1
God called for men in the Mosaic dispensation to give the tenth of all their increase. He committed to their
trust the things of this life, talents to be improved and returned to Him. He has required a tenth, and this He
claims as the very least that man should return to Him. He says: I give you nine tenths, while I require one
tenth; that is Mine. When men withhold the one tenth, they rob God. Sin offerings, peace offerings, and thank
offerings were also required in addition to the tenth of the increase.3T 394.2 3T 394.2
All that is withheld of that which God claims, the tenth of the increase, is recorded in the books of heaven
against the withholders, as robbery. Such defraud their Creator; and when this sin of neglect is brought before
them, it is not enough for them to change their course and begin to work from that time upon the right
principle. This will not correct the figures made in the heavenly record for embezzling the property committed
to them in trust to be returned to the Lender. Repentance for unfaithful dealing with God, and for base
ingratitude, is required.3T 394.3 3T 394.3
God required of His ancient people three yearly gatherings. “Three times in a year shall all thy males appear
before the Lord thy God in the place which He shall choose; in the Feast of Unleavened Bread, and in the Feast
of Weeks, and in the Feast of Tabernacles: and they shall not appear before the Lord empty: every man shall give
as he is able, according to the blessing of the Lord thy God which He hath given thee.” No less than one
third of their income was devoted to sacred and religious purposes.3T 395.3 3T 395.3
Whenever God's people, in any period of the world, have cheerfully and willingly carried out His plan in
systematic benevolence and in gifts and offerings, they have realized the standing promise that prosperity
should attend all their labors just in proportion as they obeyed His requirements. When they acknowledged the
claims of God and complied with His requirements, honoring Him with their substance, their barns were filled
with plenty. But when they robbed God in tithes and in offerings they were made to realize that they were not
only robbing Him but themselves, for He limited His blessings to them just in proportion as they limited their
offerings to Him.3T 395.4 3T 395.4
If our perceptions could be quickened to take in this wonderful work of our Saviour for our salvation, love,
deep and ardent, would burn in our hearts. Our apathy and cold indifference would then alarm us. Entire devotion
and benevolence, prompted by grateful love, will impart to the smallest offering, the willing sacrifice, a
divine fragrance, making the gift of priceless value. But, after willingly yielding to our Redeemer all that we
can bestow, be it ever so valuable to us, if we view our debt of gratitude to God as it really is, all that we
may have offered will seem to us very insufficient and meager. But angels take these offerings, which to us seem
poor, and present them as a fragrant offering before the throne, and they are accepted.3T 396.4 3T 396.4
We do not, as followers of Christ, realize our true position. We do not have correct views of our
responsibilities as hired servants of Christ. He has advanced us the wages in His suffering life and spilled
blood, to bind us in willing servitude to Himself. All the good things we have are a loan from our Saviour. He
has made us stewards. Our smallest offerings, our humblest services, presented in faith and love, may be
consecrated gifts to win souls to the service of the Master and to promote His glory. The interest and
prosperity of Christ's kingdom should be paramount to every other consideration. Those who make their pleasure
and selfish interest the chief objects of their lives are not faithful stewards.3T 397.1 3T 397.1
Those who deny self to do others good, and who devote themselves and all they have to Christ's service, will
realize the happiness which the selfish man seeks for in vain. Said our Saviour: “Whosoever he be of you that
forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be My disciple.” Charity “seeketh not her own.” This is the fruit of
that disinterested love and benevolence which characterized the life of Christ. The law of God in our hearts
will bring our own interests in subordination to high and eternal considerations. We are enjoined by Christ to
seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness. This is our first and highest duty. Our Master expressly
warned His servants not to lay up treasures upon the earth; for in so doing their hearts would be upon earthly
rather than heavenly things. Here is where many poor souls have made shipwreck of faith. They have gone directly
contrary to the express injunction of our Lord, and have allowed the love of money to become the ruling passion
of their lives. They are intemperate in their efforts to acquire means. They are as much intoxicated with
their insane desire for riches as is the inebriate with his liquor.3T 397.2 3T 397.2
Those who withhold from the treasury of God and hoard their means for their children, endanger the spiritual
interest of their children. They place their property, which is a stumbling block to themselves, in the pathway
of their children, that they may stumble over it to perdition. Many are making a great mistake in regard to the
things of this life. They economize, withholding from themselves and others the good they might receive from a
right use of the means which God has lent them, and become selfish and avaricious. They neglect their spiritual
interests and become dwarfs in religious growth, all for the sake of accumulating wealth which they cannot use.
They leave their property to their children, and nine times out of ten it is even a greater curse to their heirs
than it has been to themselves. Children, relying upon the property of their parents, often fail to make a success
of this life, and generally utterly fail to secure the life to come. The very best legacy which parents can
leave their children is a knowledge of useful labor and the example of a life characterized by disinterested
benevolence. By such a life they show the true value of money, that it is only to be appreciated for the good
that it will accomplish in relieving their own wants and the necessities of others, and in advancing the cause
of God.3T 399.1 3T 399.1
No person, whether rich or poor, can glorify God by a life of indolence. All the capital that many poor men have
is time and physical strength, and this is frequently wasted in love of ease and in careless indolence so that
they have nothing to bring to their Lord in tithes and in offerings. If Christian men lack wisdom to labor to
the best account and to make a judicious appropriation of their physical and mental powers, they should have
meekness and lowliness of mind to receive advice and counsel of their brethren, that their better judgment may
supply their own deficiencies. Many poor men who are now content to do nothing for the good of their fellow men
and for the advancement of the cause of God might do much if they would. They are as accountable to God for
their capital of physical strength as is the rich man for his capital of money.3T 400.2 3T 400.2
The length and happiness of life does not consist in the amount of our earthly possessions. This foolish rich
man in his supreme selfishness had laid up for himself treasures that he could not use. He had lived only for
himself. He had over-reached in trade, had made sharp bargains, and had not exercised mercy or the love of God.
He had robbed the fatherless and widow, and defrauded his fellow men, to add to his increasing stock of worldly
possessions. He might have laid up his treasure in heaven in bags that wax not old; but through his covetousness
he lost both worlds. Those who humbly use to the glory of God the means that He has entrusted to them will
receive their treasure by and by from the Master's hand with the benediction: “Well done, good and faithful
servant: ... enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.”3T 402.1 3T 402.1
The truth is mighty, but it is not carried into practice. It is not sufficient to lay money alone upon the
altar. God calls for men, volunteers, to carry the truth to other nations and tongues and people. It is not our
numbers nor our wealth that will give us a signal victory; but it is devotion to the work, moral courage, ardent
love for souls, and untiring, unflagging zeal.3T 404.2 3T 404.2
There are many who have looked upon the Jewish nation as a people to be pitied because they were constantly
taxed for the support of their religion; but God, who created man and provided him with all the blessings he
enjoys, knew what was for his best good. And through His blessing He made their nine tenths worth more to them
than the entire amount without His blessing. If any, through selfishness, robbed God or brought to Him an
offering not perfect, disaster and loss were sure to follow them. God reads the motives of the heart. He is
acquainted with the purposes of men and will mete out to them in His own good time as they have merited.3T
404.3 3T 404.3
Those churches who are the most systematic and liberal in sustaining the cause of God are the most prosperous
spiritually. True liberality in the follower of Christ identifies his interest with that of his Master.
In God's dealing with the Jews and His people to the end of time, He requires systematic benevolence
proportionate to their income. The plan of salvation was laid by the infinite sacrifice of the Son of God.
The light of the gospel shining from the cross of Christ rebukes selfishness and encourages liberality and
benevolence. It is not to be a lamented fact that there are increasing calls to give. God in His providence is
calling His people out from their limited sphere of action to enter upon greater enterprises. Unlimited effort
is demanded at this time when moral darkness is covering the world. Worldliness and covetousness are eating out
the vitals of God's people. They should understand that it is His mercy which multiplies the demands for their
means. The angel of God places benevolent acts close beside prayer. He said to Cornelius: “Thy prayers and thine
alms are come up for a memorial before God.”3T 405.1 3T 405.1
Should all whom God has prospered with earth's riches carry out His plan by faithfully giving a tenth of all
their increase, and should they not withhold their trespass offerings and their thank offerings, the treasury
would be constantly replenished. The simplicity of the plan of systematic benevolence does not detract from
its merits, but extols the wisdom of God in its arrangement. Everything bearing the divine stamp unites
simplicity with utility. If systematic benevolence were universally adopted according to God's plan, and the
tithing system carried out as faithfully by the wealthy as it is by the poorer classes, there would be no need
of repeated and urgent calls for means at our large religious gatherings. There has been a neglect in the
churches of keeping up the plan of systematic benevolence, and the result has been an impoverished treasury and
a backslidden church.3T 408.5 3T 408.5
But these liberal, wholehearted believers, prompted by a zealous love for the cause and a desire to act
promptly, judge themselves capable of doing more than God requires them to do, for their usefulness is
crippled in other directions. These willing ones sometimes pledge to raise money when they know not from
what source it is coming, and some are placed in distressing circumstances to meet their pledges. Some are
obliged to sell their produce at great disadvantage, and some have actually suffered for the conveniences
and necessities of life in order to meet their pledges.3T 410.1 3T 410.1
We are in a world of plenty. If the gifts and offerings were proportionate to the means which each has received
of God, there would be no need of urgent calls for means at our large gatherings. I am fully convinced that it
is not the best plan to bring a pressure upon the point of means at our camp meetings. Men and women who love
the cause of God as they do their lives will pledge upon these occasions, when their families must suffer for
the very means that they have promised to give to advance the cause. Our God is not a taskmaster and does not
require the poor man to give means to the cause that belongs to his family and that should be used to keep them
in comfort and above pinching want.3T 410.3 3T 410.3
God has devised a plan by which all may give as He has prospered them, and which will make giving a habit
without waiting for special calls. Those who can do this, but will not because of their selfishness, are robbing
their Creator, who has bestowed upon them means to invest in His cause to advance its interests. Until all shall
carry out the plan of systematic benevolence, there will be a failure in coming up to the apostolic rule. Those
who minister in word and doctrine should be men of discrimination. They should, while they make general
appeals, become acquainted with the ability of those who respond to their appeals, and should not allow the poor
to pay large pledges. After a man has once consecrated a certain sum to the Lord, he feels that it is
sacred, consecrated to a holy use. This is true, and therefore our preaching brethren should be well informed of
whom they accept pledges.3T 411.2 3T 411.2
God designs that the exercise of benevolence shall be purely voluntary, not having recourse even to eloquent
appeals to excite sympathy. “God loveth a cheerful giver.” He is not pleased to have His treasury
replenished with forced supplies. The loyal hearts of His people, rejoicing in the saving truth for this
time, will, through love and gratitude to Him for this precious light, be earnest and anxious to aid with their
means in sending the truth to others. The very best manner in which to give expression to our love for our
Redeemer is to make offerings to bring souls to the knowledge of the truth. The plan of redemption was entirely
voluntary on the part of our Redeemer, and it is the purpose of Christ that all our benevolence should be
freewill offerings.3T 413.3 3T 413.3
My mind is exercised in regard to your case. I have written you some things which have been shown me in regard
to your past, present, and future course. I feel anxious for you because I have seen your dangers. Your former
experience in spiritualism exposes you to temptations and severe conflicts. When once the mind has been
yielded to the direct control of the enemy through evil angels, that person should be very distrustful of
impressions and feelings which would lead him on an independent track, away from the church of Christ. The
first step that such a one would take independently of the church should be regarded as a device of the enemy to
deceive and destroy. God has made His church a channel of light, and through it He communicates His purposes and
His will. He does not give one an experience independent of the church. He does not give one man a knowledge of
His will for the entire church, while the church, Christ's body, is left in darkness.3T 414.1 3T 414.1
God saw that you were not fitted to be a shepherd, a minister of righteousness to proclaim the truth to others,
until you should be a thoroughly transformed man. He permitted you to pass through real trials and feel
privation and want, that you might know how to exercise pity and sympathy, and tender love for the unfortunate
and oppressed, and for those borne down with want and passing through trial and affliction.3T 415.1 3T 415.1
The prayers that you offered in your loneliness, in your weariness and trial, God answered, not always according
to your expectations, but for your good. You did not have clear and correct views of your brethren, neither did
you see yourself in a correct light. But, in the providence of God, He has been at work to answer the prayers
you have offered in your distress, in a way to save you and glorify His own name. In your ignorance of
yourself you asked for things which were not best for you. God heard your prayers of sincerity, but the blessing
granted was something very different from your expectations. God designed, in His providence, to place you
more directly in connection with His church, that your confidence might be less in yourself and greater in
others whom He is leading out to advance His work.3T 415.3 3T 415.3
In order to be a blessing to your people, you need to improve in many things. You should cultivate courtesy and
cherish a tender sympathy for all. You should have the crowning grace of God, which is love. You criticize
too much and are not so forbearing as you must be if you would win souls. You could have much more influence
if you were less formal and rigid, and were actuated more by the Holy Spirit. Your fear of being led by men is
too great. God uses men as His instruments and will use them as long as the world shall stand.3T 418.3 3T 418.3
The angels who fell were anxious to become independent of God. They were very beautiful, very glorious, but
dependent on God for their happiness and for the light and intelligence they enjoyed. They fell from their high
estate through insubordination. Christ and His church are inseparable. To neglect or despise those whom God has
appointed to lead out and to bear the responsibilities connected with His work and with the advancement and
spread of the truth is to reject the means which God has ordained for the help, encouragement, and strength of
His people. To pass these by and think your light must come through no other channel than directly from God
places you in a position where you are liable to deception and to be overthrown.3T 418.4 3T 418.4
You are sometimes too formal, cold, and unsympathizing. You must meet the people where they are, and not
place yourself too far above them and require too much of them. You need to be all softened and subdued by
the Spirit of God while you preach to the people. You should educate yourself as to the best manner of
laboring to secure the desired end. Your labor must be characterized by the love of Jesus abounding in your
heart, softening your words, molding your temperament, and elevating your soul.3T 419.2 3T 419.2
You need to educate yourself, that you may have wisdom to deal with minds. You should with some have compassion,
making a difference, while others you may save with fear, pulling them out of the fire. Our heavenly Father
frequently leaves us in uncertainty in regard to our efforts. We are to sow beside all waters, not knowing
which shall prosper, this or that. We may stimulate our faith and energy from the Source of our strength, and
lean with full and entire dependence upon Him.3T 420.2 3T 420.2
Brother A, you need to work with the utmost diligence to control self and develop a character in harmony with
the principles of the word of God. You need to educate and train yourself in order to become a successful
shepherd. You need to cultivate a good temper—kindly, cheerful, buoyant, generous, pitiful, courteous,
compassionate traits of character. You should overcome a morose, bigoted, narrow, faultfinding, overbearing
spirit. If you are connected with the work of God you need to battle with yourself vigorously and form your
character after the divine Model.3T 420.3 3T 420.3
Christ was just what every minister should strive to be. We should learn to imitate His character and combine
strict justice, purity, integrity, love, and noble generosity. A pleasant face in which love is reflected, with
kind and courteous manners, will do more, aside from pulpit efforts, than labor in the desk can do without
these. It becomes us to cultivate a deference to other people's judgment, when, to a greater or less extent, we
are absolutely dependent upon them. We should cultivate true Christian courtesy and tender sympathy, even for
the roughest, hardest cases of humanity. Jesus came from the pure courts of heaven to save just such. You
close your heart too readily to many who have apparently no interest in the message you bear, but who are still
subjects of grace and precious in the sight of the Lord. “He that winneth souls is wise.” Paul became all
things to all men if by any means he might save some. You must be in a similar position. You must bend from your
independence. You lack humbleness of mind. You need the softening influence of the grace of God upon your heart,
that you may not irritate, but melt your way to the hearts of men, although these hearts may be affected by
prejudice.3T 422.2 3T 422.2
People who love to see opponents combat, may clamor for discussion. Others, who have a desire to hear the
evidences on both sides, may urge discussion in all honesty of motive; but whenever discussions can be avoided,
they should be. They generally strengthen combativeness and weaken that pure love and sacred sympathy which
should ever exist in the hearts of Christians although they may differ in opinions.3T 424.2 3T 424.2
Discussions in this age of the world are not real evidences of earnest desire on the part of the people to
investigate the truth, but come through the love of novelty and the excitement which generally attends
discussions. God is seldom glorified or the truth advanced in these combats. Truth is too solemn, too momentous
in its results, to make it a small matter whether it is received or rejected. To discuss truth for the sake of
showing opponents the skill of the combatants is ever poor policy, for it does but very little to advance the
truth.3T 424.3 3T 424.3
I have beheld angels grieved as the most precious jewels of truth have been brought before men utterly incapable
of appreciating the evidences in favor of the truth. Their entire being was at war with the principles of truth;
their natures were at enmity with it. Their object in discussing was not that they might get hold of the
evidences of the truth themselves or that the people might have a fair understanding of our true position, but
that they might confuse the understanding by placing the truth in a perverted light before the people. There are
men who have educated themselves as combatants. It is their policy to misstate an opponent and to cover up clear
arguments with dishonest quibbles. They have devoted their God-given powers to this dishonest work, for there is
nothing in their hearts in harmony with the pure principles of truth. They seize any argument they can get with
which to tear down the advocates of truth, when they themselves do not believe the things they urge against
them. They bolster themselves up in their chosen position, irrespective of justice and truth. They do not
consider that before them is the judgment, and that then their ill-gotten triumph, with all its disastrous
results, will appear in its true character. Error, with all its deceptive policies, its windings and twistings
and turnings to change the truth into a lie, will then appear in all its deformity. No victory will stand in the
day of God, except that which truth, pure, elevated, sacred truth, shall win to the glory of God.3T 425.1 3T
425.1
Opponents to the truth will show skill in misstating their opponent. They will make the most solemn, sacred
truths the subject of ridicule. They will generally sport and deride precious, sacred truth, and place it in so
false a light before the people that minds that are darkened by error and polluted by sin do not discern the
motives and objects of these designing men in thus covering up and falsifying precious and important truth.
Because of the men who engage in them, there are but few discussions that it is possible to conduct upon
right principles. Sharp thrusts are too frequently given by both parties, personalities are indulged in, and
frequently both parties descend to sarcasm and witticism. The love of souls is lost in the greater desire for
the mastery. Prejudice, deep and bitter, is often the result of discussions.3T 424.4 3T 424.4
God's ministers should not count the opportunity of engaging in discussion a great privilege. All points of our
faith are not to be borne to the front and presented before the prejudiced crowds. Jesus spoke before the
Pharisees and Sadducees in parables, hiding the clearness of truth under symbols and figures because they would
make a wrong use of the truths He presented before them; but to His disciples He spoke plainly. We should learn
from Christ's method of teaching and be careful not to cut off the ears of the people by presenting truths
which, not being fully explained, they are in no way prepared to receive.3T 426.1 3T 426.1
It has been very indiscreet for our ministers to publish to the world the wily sophistry of error, furnished by
designing men to cover up and make of none effect the solemn, sacred truth of Jehovah. These crafty men who lie
in wait to deceive the unwary give their strength of intellect to perverting the word of God. The
inexperienced and unsuspecting are deceived to their ruin. It has been a great error to publish to all the
arguments wherewith opponents battle the truth of God, for in so doing minds of every class are furnished with
arguments which many of them had never thought of. Someone must render an account for this unwise generalship.3T
427.1 3T 427.1
The world's Redeemer has invested great power with His church. He states the rules to be applied in cases of
trial with its members. After He has given explicit directions as to the course to be pursued, He says: “Verily
I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever [in church
discipline] ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.” Thus even the heavenly authority ratifies the
discipline of the church in regard to its members when the Bible rule has been followed.3T 428.1 3T 428.1
The word of God does not give license for one man to set up his judgment in opposition to the judgment of the
church, neither is he allowed to urge his opinions against the opinions of the church. If there were no church
discipline and government, the church would go to fragments; it could not hold together as a body. There have
ever been individuals of independent minds who have claimed that they were right, that God had especially
taught, impressed, and led them. Each has a theory of his own, views peculiar to himself, and each claims that
his views are in accordance with the word of God. Each one has a different theory and faith, yet each claims
special light from God. These draw away from the body, and each one is a separate church of himself. All
these cannot be right, yet they all claim to be led of the Lord. The word of Inspiration is not Yea and Nay,
but Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus.3T 428.2 3T 428.2
The marvelous light given Paul upon that occasion astonished and confounded him. He was wholly subdued. This
part of the work man could not do for Paul, but there was a work still to be accomplished which the servants of
Christ could do. Jesus directs him to His agents in the church for a further knowledge of duty. Thus He gives
authority and sanction to His organized church. Christ had done the work of revelation and conviction, and now
Paul was in a condition to learn of those whom God had ordained to teach the truth. Christ directs Paul to
His chosen servants, thus placing him in connection with His church.3T 430.1 3T 430.1
The very men whom Paul was purposing to destroy were to be his instructors in the very religion that he had
despised and persecuted. He passed three days without food or sight, making his way to the men whom, in his
blind zeal, he was purposing to destroy. Here Jesus places Paul in connection with his representatives upon the
earth. The Lord gave Ananias a vision to go up to a certain house in Damascus and call for Saul of Tarsus;
“for, behold, he prayeth.”3T 430.2 3T 430.2
In the light of the law, Paul sees himself a sinner. That very law which he thought he had been keeping so
zealously he finds he has been transgressing. He repents and dies to sin, becomes obedient to the claims of
God's law, and has faith in Christ as his Saviour, is baptized, and preaches Jesus as earnestly and zealously as
he once condemned Him. In the conversion of Paul are given us important principles which we should ever bear in
mind. The Redeemer of the world does not sanction experience and exercise in religious matters independent of
His organized and acknowledged church, where He has a church.3T 432.2 3T 432.2
There are thousands who are traveling the road of darkness and error, the broad road which leads to death, who
flatter themselves that they are in the path to happiness and heaven; but they will never find the one nor reach
the other. Brother B needs the helps that God has placed in the church, for he cannot constitute a church of
himself, and yet his course shows that he would be satisfied to be a complete church, subject to none. Brother B
long since lost his consecration to God; he did not guard the avenue of his soul against the suggestions of
Satan. I saw that angels of God were writing his words and actions. He was going further and further from the
light of heaven. When the grace of God does not especially control you, Brother B, you are a hard man to connect
with. You have great self-confidence and firmness, which are felt in your family and in the church. You have but
little reverence and respect for anyone. You do not possess the grace of humility.3T 438.1 3T 438.1
Brother B returned to this coast in great darkness; he had lost his love for the truth and his love for God. His
natural feelings controlled him, and he was proud. He loved himself, and he loved money better than he loved the
truth and his Redeemer. I was shown that his course after he returned to the coast was a dishonor to the
Christian name. I saw him joining hands with the gay lovers of pleasure. He grieved his brethren and wounded his
Saviour and put Him to open shame before unbelievers. I saw that from this time he did not take pleasure in the
service of God or in the advancement of the truth. He seemed to possess a zeal to search the Scriptures and
different authors, not that he might become established upon important points of present truth which the
providence of God had furnished him through men of His choice, but to find a new position and to advance new
views in opposition to the established faith of the body. His researches were not made for the glory of God, but
to promote self.3T 438.2 3T 438.2
He feels that it is an honor to suggest doubts and unbelief in regard to the established faith of God's
commandment-keeping people. The truth that he once rejoiced in is now darkness to him, and, unless he changes
his course, he will fall back into a mixture of the views of the different denominations, but will agree in the
whole with none of them; he will be a distinct church of himself, but not under the control of the great Head of
the church. By bringing his views in opposition to the faith of the body, he is disheartening and discouraging
the church. He sees that if the body of Sabbathkeepers have the truth he is in darkness, and this he cannot
admit. The truth condemns him, and instead of seeking to bring his soul into harmony with it, surrendering to
its claims and dying to self, he is seeking a position where he will not be under condemnation.3T 441.2 3T 441.2
God has given us our work, and if He has given us a message to bear to His people, those who would hinder us in
the work and weaken the faith of the people in its truth and verity are not fighting against the instrument, but
against God, and they must answer to Him for the result of their words and actions. All who have spiritual
discernment may judge of the tree by its fruits. Brother B stands forth as one enlightened by God to undeceive
the people in regard to our work and mission. All may see, if they will, the fruit growing upon this tree.
Brother B, is it to eternal life, or is it to death?3T 443.2 3T 443.2
Does Brother B try his course by this simple test: “Does this light and knowledge that I have found, and
which places me at variance with my brethren, draw me more closely to Christ? does it make my Saviour more
precious to me and make my character more closely resemble His?” It is a natural, but not a pleasing,
trait in our characters to be keen in our perceptions, and tenacious in our remembrance, of the faults and
failings of others.3T 444.3 3T 444.3
The church of Christ is in constant peril. Satan is seeking to destroy the people of God, and one man's mind,
one man's judgment, is not sufficient to be trusted. Christ would have His followers brought together in church
capacity, observing order, having rules and discipline, and all subject one to another, esteeming others better
than themselves. Union and confidence are essential to the prosperity of the church. If each member of the
church feels at liberty to move independently of the others, taking his own peculiar course, how can the church
be in any safety in the hour of danger and peril? The prosperity and very existence of a church depend upon the
prompt, united action and mutual confidence of its members. When, at a critical time, one sounds the alarm of
danger, there is need of prompt and active work, without stopping to question and canvass the whole subject from
end to end, thus letting the enemy gain every advantage by delay, when united action might save many souls
from perdition.3T 445.2 3T 445.2
God is leading a people out from the world upon the exalted platform of eternal truth, the commandments of God
and the faith of Jesus. He will discipline and fit up His people. They will not be at variance, one believing
one thing, and another having faith and views entirely opposite, each moving independently of the body. Through
the diversity of the gifts and governments that He has placed in the church, they will all come to the unity
of the faith. If one man takes his views of Bible truth without regard to the opinions of his brethren, and
justifies his course, alleging that he has a right to his own peculiar views, and then presses them upon others,
how can he be fulfilling the prayer of Christ? And if another and still another arises, each asserting his right
to believe and talk what he pleases without reference to the faith of the body, where will be that harmony which
existed between Christ and His Father, and which Christ prayed might exist among His brethren?3T 446.3 3T 446.3
He is a ready talker and will persistently urge his opinions and will not yield to the weight of evidence
against him. It is cruel for him to stand in the way of the prosperity of the church, as he has done. The world
is large; he has all the privileges that he can ask of going out among unbelievers and converting them to his
theories; and when he can present a well-organized body that he has been the means of converting from sin to
righteousness, then, and not before, should he press his peculiar views upon the church of God, which is
pained and disheartened with his darkness and error. He has no right to build upon another man's foundation his
wood, hay, and stubble to be consumed by the fires of the last day.3T 447.3 3T 447.3
I was shown that the only safe position for Brother B is to sit at the feet of Jesus and learn the way of life
more perfectly. His doctrine shall drop as the rain, and His speech shall distill as the dew, upon the heart of
the humble and teachable. Brother B must obtain a teachable disposition. He is not to sit as a judge, but as a
learner; not to cavil, but to believe; not to question and find fault and oppose, but to listen. Pride must give
way to humility, and prejudice must be exchanged for candor, or the gracious words of Christ will be in vain to
him. My brother, you may reason with your blind judgment and unsanctified mind until the day of God and not
advance a step toward heaven; you may debate and investigate and search learned authors, and even the
Scriptures, and yet grow more and more self-deceived, and become darker and darker, as did the Jews in reference
to Christ. What was their fault? They rejected the light which God had already given them and were seeking
for some new light by which they might so interpret the Scriptures as to sustain their actions.3T 448.1 3T 448.1
If you have indeed entered the school of Christ, He expects you to manifest in your character and deportment the
lowliness which is so beautifully exemplified in His character. Christ will not undertake to teach the
self-righteous, self-conceited, and self-willed. If such come to Him with the inquiry, What is truth? He gives
them no answer. It is only the meek that He will guide in judgment; the meek will He teach His way. Solomon
was naturally endowed with good judgment and large reasoning powers, but he acknowledged himself before God as a
little child. He sought for wisdom from God with humility, and he sought not in vain. If you really search for
the truth with the right motive you will come with the body, for they have the truth. If you are searching the
Scriptures and different authors that you may find doctrines which will coincide with your own preconceived
opinions, and if you have already settled your faith, then you will be boastful, self-confident, and
unyielding.3T 448.3 3T 448.3
God has given to His church men who have an experience, those who have fasted and wept and prayed, even
through the entire night, for the Lord to open the Scriptures to their minds. In humility these men have
given the world the benefit of their mature experience. Is this light of heaven, or of men? Is it of any value,
or is it worthless? Brother B is doing a work in disseminating erroneous views of Bible truth that he will one
day wish to undo; but it will be in vain. He may repent, he may yet be saved as by fire; but, oh, how much
precious time will have been lost that never can be redeemed! How much seed has he sown that has borne only
briers and thorns! How many souls have been lost that might have been saved had he tried as earnestly to let the
true light shine as he has to scatter his darkness! What might he not have done had he been consecrated,
sanctified through the truth! Brother B feels too self-sufficient, too rich and increased with goods, to see his
need of anything. The True Witness pointed to him and said: “Unless ye become converted as a little child, ye
cannot see the kingdom of heaven.” The light of truth so carefully brought out in books and papers he does not
respect; but he exalts his own judgment above the most precious light, and this light will rise up in the
judgment to condemn him.3T 451.1 3T 451.1
God will hold up His servants, will preserve His favored ones; but woe unto him who would make of none effect
the words of Christ's ambassadors, who receive the word from the mouth of God to speak to the people and who
would tell the people that the sword is coming and warn them to prepare for the great day of God. Brother B will
find that it is no light or trivial work in which he has been engaged; it is a work which will roll back upon
his soul with crushing weight. He has brought his spirit in opposition to God. He has a hard work before him.
Said Christ: “It must needs be that offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense cometh.”3T 452.1 3T
452.1
Life in this stormy world, where moral darkness triumphs over truth and virtue, will be to the Christian a
continual conflict. He will find that he must keep the armor on, for he will have to fight against forces that
never tire and foes that never sleep. We shall find ourselves beset with countless temptations, and we must find
strength in Christ to overcome them or be overcome by them and lose our souls. We have a great and solemn work
to do, and how terrible will be our loss if we fail. If the work which our Master has left us be found undone,
we cannot have a second probation granted us. It must remain undone forever.3T 453.1 3T 453.1
He does not respect his wife, and he allows his children to show her disrespect. Like Eli's sons, these children
are left to come up. They are not restrained, and all this neglect will by and by rebound upon himself. That
which Brother B is now sowing he will most assuredly reap. Sister B, in many respects, is nearer the kingdom of
heaven than her husband. These unruly, disobedient children, that are not educated to self-control, will
plant thorns in the hearts of their parents that they cannot prevent; and then in the judgment God will call the
parents to account for bringing children into the world and letting them come up untrained, unloving, and
unloved. These children cannot be saved in the kingdom of heaven without a great change in their characters.3T
453.3 3T 453.3
Brother B seeks to have his wife believe as he believes, and he would have her think that all he does is right
and that he knows more than any of the ministers and is wise above all men. I was shown that in his boasted
wisdom he is dealing with the bodies of his children as he is with the soul of his wife. He has been following a
course according to his own wisdom, which is ruining the health of his child. He flatters himself that the
poison which he has introduced into her system keeps her alive. What a mistake! He should reason how much better
she might have been had he let her alone and not abused nature. This child can never have a sound constitution,
for her bones and the current of blood in her veins have been poisoned. The shattered constitutions of his
children and their aches and distressing pains will cry out against his boasted wisdom, which is folly.3T
454.1 3T 454.1
The heart of God never yearned toward His earthly children with deeper love and more compassionate tenderness
than now. There never was a time when God was ready and waiting to do more for His people than now. And He will
instruct and save all who choose to be saved in His appointed way. Those who are spiritual can discern
spiritual things and see tokens of the presence and work of God everywhere. Satan, by his skillful and
wicked strategy, led our first parents from the Garden of Eden—from their innocence and purity into sin and
unspeakable wretchedness. He has not ceased to destroy; all the forces which he can command are diligently
employed by him in these last days to compass the ruin of souls. He seizes every artifice that he can use to
deceive, perplex, and confuse the people of God.3T 455.2 3T 455.2
He has used you as his agent to scatter darkness and confusion, and he finds that you work admirably in his
hands. You are the very instrument that he can handle with good effect to hurt, discourage, and tear down. You
are not zealous to put your shoulder under the load with the people of God; but when they would move, you throw
yourself as an additional load to prevent them from doing what they might do in advancing in the right
direction. Satan is at work with those who keep the commandments of God and have the faith of Jesus. The most
bitter hatred exists within him against all who are loyal to God and who obey His commandments. He sleeps
not; he does not abate his vigilance for one moment. Would that God's professed followers were half as wise,
diligent, and persevering in the work of God as Satan is in his work.3T 456.1 3T 456.1
You have an important work before you which you can never do without the special help of God. You are capable of
securing the companionship of angels and of being an heir of God, a joint heir with Jesus Christ; and for you to
labor to confine the range of hope and desire within the narrow compass of your own convenience would be a
lifelong mistake. It is a terrible mistake to live only for this world. You look back and feel the condemnation
of your own wrong course, and seek to justify yourself by finding fault with others. Whatever course others may
pursue, or however wrong they may be, their errors will never cover one of your mistakes; and in the day of
final reckoning you will not dare to plead this before God as a palliation for your neglect of duty.3T 458.1 3T
458.1
With such a prospect before you, how can you narrow your mind to the compass of worldly thoughts and to the
range of worldly occupations, seeking gain and yielding one point after another of present truth. Truth,
principle, and conscience are desirable for you to retain. The favor of God is better than houses of silver
and of gold. The deepest joy of the heart comes from the deepest humiliation. Trust and submission to God
work out strength and nobleness of character. Tears are not in every case evidences of weakness. In order for
you to build up a character which is symmetrical in the sight of a pure and holy God you must begin at the
foundation. The heart must be broken before God, and true repentance for sin must be shown, till you meet the
demands of truth and duty. Then you will have true respect for yourself and true confidence in God. You will
have tenderness of feeling. All that braggadocio spirit will be gone. In the place of harshness will be great
tenderness blended with firmness of purpose to stand for the truth at all events. You will then see much in the
world and in your own heart to make you weep.3T 458.3 3T 458.3
You do not love close application nor the taxation of continued effort. You have not been a persevering student
of the word of God, neither have you been a zealous worker in the cause of God. Your life has been far from
representing the life of Christ. You are not discriminating. You are not a wise, judicious worker. You do not
study to win souls to Christ, as every minister of Christ should. You have a set track, a standard of your own,
to which you wish to bring the people; but you fail to do this because they will not accept your standard. You
are bigoted and frequently carry things to extremes and thereby seriously hurt the cause of God and turn
souls from the truth instead of winning them to it.3T 459.2 3T 459.2
I was shown that you had spoiled several good openings by your injudicious manner of laboring, and what shall
I say to you in regard to this matter? Souls have been lost through your lack of wisdom in presenting the
truth and your failure to adorn your calling as a gospel minister by courtesy, kindness, and long-suffering.
True Christian politeness should characterize all the actions of a minister of Christ. Oh, how poorly have you
represented our pitiful, compassionate Redeemer, whose life was the embodiment of goodness and true purity. You
have turned souls from the truth by a harsh, censorious, overbearing spirit. Your words have not been in the
gentleness of Christ, but in the spirit of E. Your nature is naturally coarse and unrefined, and because you
have never felt the necessity of true refinement and Christian politeness, your life has not been as elevated as
it might have been.3T 460.1 3T 460.1
Unbelievers have been disgusted; they think that Seventh-day Adventists have been fairly represented by you, and
they decide that it is enough and that they want no more of such doctrines. Our faith is unpopular at best and
is in wide contrast to the faith and practices of other denominations. In order to reach those who are in the
darkness of error and false theories, we must approach them with the utmost caution and with the greatest
wisdom, agreeing with them on every point that we can conscientiously.3T 462.1 3T 462.1
All consideration should be shown for those in error and all just credit given them for honesty. We
should come as near the people as possible, and then the light and truth which we have may benefit them. But
Brother E, like many of our ministers, commences a warfare at once against the errors that others cherish; he
thus raises their combativeness and their set wills, and this holds them encased in an armor of selfish
prejudice which no amount of evidence can remove.3T 462.2 3T 462.2
None should be deceived in thinking that in connecting themselves with the work of God in Battle Creek they will
have less care, less hard labor, and fewer trials. Satan is most active where the most is being done to
advance the truth and to save souls. He understands human nature, and he will not let these men alone if there
is any prospect of their becoming more like Christ and more useful workers in the cause of God. Satan lays his
plans to press his temptations upon the very men whom God has signified that He would accept to act a part in
connection with His work. It is Satan's study to know how he can best war against and defeat the purposes of
God. He is acquainted with the weak as well as the strong points in the characters of men. And in a subtle
manner he works with all deceivableness of unrighteousness to thwart the purposes of God by assailing the weak
points in their characters; and when this is done, the way is prepared for him to attack and overcome the
stronger points. He gains control of the mind and blinds the understanding. He leads men who are bewildered and
overcome by his devices to self-confidence and self-sufficiency at the very time when they are the weakest in
moral power. They become self-deceived and think they are in good spiritual condition.3T 469.1 3T 469.1
That which can be said of men under certain circumstances cannot be said of them under other circumstances. Men
are weak in moral power and so supremely selfish, so self-sufficient and so easily puffed up with vain conceit,
that God cannot work in connection with them, and they are left to move like blind men and to manifest so great
weakness and folly that many are astonished that such individuals should ever have been accepted and
acknowledged as worthy of having any connection with God's work. This is just what Satan designed. This was his
object from the time he first specially tempted them to reproach the cause of God and to cast reflections upon
the Testimonies. Had they remained where their influence would not have been specially felt upon the cause of
God, Satan would not have beset them so fiercely; for he could not have accomplished his purpose by using them
as his instruments to do a special work.3T 470.1 3T 470.1
“As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.” God will have a people
zealous of good works, standing firm amid the pollutions of this degenerate age. There will be a people who hold
so fast to the divine strength that they will be proof against every temptation. Evil communications in flaming
handbills may seek to speak to their senses and corrupt their minds; yet they will be so united to God and
angels that they will be as those who see not and hear not. They have a work to do which no one can do for them,
which is to fight the good fight of faith, and lay hold on eternal life. They will not be self-confident and
self-sufficient. Knowing their weakness, they will unite their ignorance to Christ's wisdom, their weakness to
His strength.3T 472.2 3T 472.2
The youth may have principles so firm that the most powerful temptations of Satan will not draw them away from
their allegiance. Samuel was a child surrounded by the most corrupting influences. He saw and heard things that
grieved his soul. The sons of Eli, who ministered in holy office, were controlled by Satan. These men polluted
the whole atmosphere which surrounded them. Men and women were daily fascinated with sin and wrong, yet Samuel
walked untainted. His robes of character were spotless. He did not fellowship, or have the least delight in, the
sins which filled all Israel with fearful reports. Samuel loved God; he kept his soul in such close connection
with heaven that an angel was sent to talk with him in reference to the sins of Eli's sons, which were
corrupting Israel.3T 472.3 3T 472.3
I was shown the greatness and importance of the work before us. But few realize the true state of things. All
who are asleep, and who cannot realize any necessity for vigilance and alarm, will be overcome. Young men
are arising to engage in the work of God, some of whom have scarcely any sense of the sacredness and
responsibility of the work. They have but little experience in exercising faith and in earnest soul hunger for
the Spirit of God, which ever brings returns. Some men of good capabilities, who might fill important positions,
do not know what spirit they are of. They run in a jovial mood as naturally as water flows downhill. They talk
nonsense, and sport with young girls, while almost daily listening to the most solemn, soul-stirring truths.
These men have a religion of the head, but their hearts are not sanctified by the truths they hear. Such can
never lead others to the Fountain of living waters until they have drunk of the stream themselves.3T 473.3 3T
473.3
Loose thoughts must be gathered up and centered on God. The very thoughts should be in obedience to the will
of God. Praise should not be given or expected; for this will have a tendency to foster self-confidence
rather than to increase humility, to corrupt rather than to purify. Men who are really qualified and who feel
that they have a part to act in connection with the work of God will feel pressed beneath the sense of the
sacredness of the work, as a cart beneath sheaves. Now is the time to make the most earnest efforts to overcome
the natural feelings of the carnal heart.3T 474.2 3T 474.2
There is great necessity for a reformation among the people of God. The present state of the church leads to the
inquiry: Is this a correct representation of Him who gave His life for us? Are these the followers of Christ and
the brethren of those who counted not their lives dear unto themselves? Those who come up to the Bible standard,
the Bible description of Christ's followers, will be found rare indeed. Having forsaken God, the Fountain of
living waters, they have hewn them out cisterns, “broken cisterns, that can hold no water.” Said the angel:
“Lack of love and faith are the great sins of which God's people are now guilty.” Lack of faith leads to
carelessness and to love of self and the world. Those who separate themselves from God and fall under temptation
indulge in gross vices, for the carnal heart leads to great wickedness. And this state of things is found among
many of God's professed people. While they are professedly serving God they are to all intents and purposes
corrupting their ways before Him. Appetite and passion are indulged by many, notwithstanding the clear light of
truth points out the danger and lifts its warning voice: Beware, restrain, deny. “The wages of sin is death.”
Although the example of those who have made shipwreck of faith stands as a beacon to warn others from pursuing
the same course, yet many rush madly on. Satan has control of their minds and seems to have power over their
bodies.3T 474.3 3T 474.3
In self-love, self-exaltation, and pride there is great weakness; but in humility there is great strength. Our
true dignity is not maintained when we think most of ourselves, but when God is in all our thoughts and our
hearts are all aglow with love to our Redeemer and love to our fellow men. Simplicity of character and
lowliness of heart will give happiness, while self-conceit will bring discontent, repining, and continual disappointment.
It is learning to think less of ourselves and more of making others happy that will bring to us divine
strength.3T 476.3 3T 476.3
No man can be a follower of Christ and yet place his affections upon the things of the world. John in his first
epistle writes: “Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the
love of the Father is not in him.” Our Redeemer, who met this temptation of Satan in its fullest power, is
acquainted with man's danger of yielding to the temptation to love the world.3T 477.3 3T 477.3
Our works will show the exact extent to which earthly treasures have our affections. The greatest care,
anxiety, and labor are devoted to worldly interests, while eternal considerations are made secondary.
Here Satan receives of man that homage which he claimed of Christ but failed to obtain. It is the selfish love
of the world which corrupts the faith of the professed followers of Christ and makes them weak in moral power.
The more they love their earthly riches, the further they depart from God, and the less do they partake of His
divine nature that would give them a sense of the corrupting influences in the world and the dangers to which
they are exposed.3T 478.2 3T 478.2
Many may profess the religion of Christ who love not and heed not the letter or principles of Christ's teachings.
They give the best of their strength to worldly pursuits and bow down to mammon. It is alarming that so many are
deceived by Satan and their imaginations excited by their brilliant prospects of worldly gain. They
become infatuated with the prospect of perfect happiness if they can gain their object in acquiring honor and
wealth in the world. Satan tempts them with the alluring bribe, “All this will I give thee,” all this power,
all this wealth, with which you may do a great amount of good. But when the object for which they have labored
is gained, they do not have that connection with the self-denying Redeemer which would make them partakers of
the divine nature. They hold to their earthly treasures and despise the self-denial and self-sacrifice required
for Christ. They have no desire to part with the dear earthly treasures upon which their hearts are set. They
have exchanged masters; they have accepted mammon in the place of Christ. Mammon is their god, and mammon they
serve.3T 479.2 3T 479.2
Satan deals with men more guardedly than he dealt with Christ in the wilderness of temptation, for he is
admonished that he there lost his case. He is a conquered foe. He does not come to man directly and demand
homage by outward worship. He simply asks men to place their affections upon the good things of this world.
If he succeeds in engaging the mind and affections, the heavenly attractions are eclipsed. All he wants of
man is for him to fall under the deceitful power of his temptations, to love the world, to love rank and
position, to love money, and to place his affections upon earthly treasures. If he secures this, he gains
all that he asked of Christ.3T 480.1 3T 480.1
It was through inexpressible suffering that our Redeemer placed redemption within our reach. In this world He
was unhonored and unknown, that through His wonderful condescension and humiliation He might exalt man to
receive heavenly honors and immortal joys in His kingly courts. Will fallen man murmur because heaven can be
obtained only by conflict, self-abasement, and toil?3T 480.3 3T 480.3
Christ sacrificed everything for man in order to make it possible for him to gain heaven. Now it is for fallen
man to show what he will sacrifice on his own account for Christ's sake, that he may win immortal glory. Those
who have any just sense of the magnitude of salvation and of its cost will never murmur that their sowing must
be in tears and that conflict and self-denial are the Christian's portion in this life. The conditions of
salvation for man are ordained of God. Self-abasement and cross bearing are the provisions made by which the
repenting sinner is to find comfort and peace. The thought that Jesus submitted to humiliation and sacrifice
that man will never be called to endure, should hush every murmuring voice. The sweetest joy comes to man
through his sincere repentance toward God because of the transgression of His law, and faith in Christ as the
sinner's Redeemer and Advocate.3T 481.1 3T 481.1
There is a work for women that is even more important and elevating than the duties of the king upon his
throne. They may mold the minds of their children and shape their characters so that they may be useful in
this world and that they may become sons and daughters of God. Their time should be considered too valuable
to be passed in the ballroom or in needless labor. There is enough necessary and important labor in this
world of need and suffering without wasting precious moments for ornamentation or display. Daughters of
the heavenly King, members of the royal family, will feel a burden of responsibility to attain to a higher life,
that they may be brought into close connection with heaven and work in unison with the Redeemer of the world.
Those who are engaged in this work will not be satisfied with the fashions and follies which absorb the mind and
affections of women in these last days. If they are indeed the daughters of God they will be partakers of the
divine nature. They will be stirred with deepest pity, as was their divine Redeemer, as they see the corrupting
influences in society. They will be in sympathy with Christ, and in their sphere, as they have ability and
opportunity, will work to save perishing souls as Christ worked in His exalted sphere for the benefit of man.3T
483.2 3T 483.2
A neglect on the part of woman to follow God's plan in her creation, an effort to reach for important positions
which He has not qualified her to fill, leaves vacant the position that she could fill to acceptance. In getting
out of her sphere, she loses true womanly dignity and nobility. When God created Eve, He designed that she
should possess neither inferiority nor superiority to the man, but that in all things she should be his equal.
The holy pair were to have no interest independent of each other; and yet each had an individuality in thinking
and acting. But after Eve's sin, as she was first in the transgression, the Lord told her that Adam should rule
over her. She was to be in subjection to her husband, and this was a part of the curse. In many cases the curse
has made the lot of woman very grievous and her life a burden. The superiority which God has given man he has
abused in many respects by exercising arbitrary power. Infinite wisdom devised the plan of redemption, which
places the race on a second probation by giving them another trial.3T 484.1 3T 484.1
Satan uses men as his agents to lead to presumption those who love God; especially is this the case with those
who are deluded by spiritualism. Spiritualists generally do not accept Christ as the Son of God, and through
their infidelity they lead many souls to presumptuous sins. They even claim superiority over Christ as did Satan
in contesting with the Prince of life. Spiritualists whose souls are dyed with sins of a revolting character,
and whose consciences are seared, dare to take the name of the spotless Son of God in their polluted lips and
blasphemously unite His most exalted name with the vileness which marks their own polluted natures.3T 484.2 3T
484.2
Men who bring in these damnable heresies will dare those who teach the word of God to enter into controversy
with them, and some who teach the truth have not had the courage to withstand a challenge from this class, who
are marked characters in the word of God. Some of our ministers have not had the moral courage to say to these
men: God has warned us in His word in regard to you. He has given us a faithful description of your character
and of the heresies which you hold. Some of our ministers, rather than give this class any occasion to
triumph or to charge them with cowardice, have met them in open discussion. But in discussing with spiritualists
they do not meet man merely, but Satan and his angels. They place themselves in communication with the powers of
darkness and encourage evil angels about them.3T 485.1 3T 485.1
Spiritualists desire to give publicity to their heresies; and ministers who advocate Bible truth help them to do
this when they consent to engage in discussion with them. They improve their opportunities to get their heresies
before the people, and in every discussion with them some will be deceived. The very best course for us to
pursue is to avoid them.3T 485.2 3T 485.2
One of the strongest temptations that man has to meet is upon the point of appetite. Between the mind and the
body there is a mysterious and wonderful relation. They react upon each other. To keep the body in a healthy
condition to develop its strength, that every part of the living machinery may act harmoniously, should be the
first study of our life. To neglect the body is to neglect the mind. It cannot be to the glory of God for His
children to have sickly bodies or dwarfed minds. To indulge the taste at the expense of health is a wicked
abuse of the senses. Those who engage in any species of intemperance, either in eating or drinking, waste
their physical energies and weaken moral power. They will feel the retribution which follows the transgression
of physical law.3T 485.3 3T 485.3
Intemperance commences at our tables in the use of unhealthful food. After a time, through continued indulgence,
the digestive organs become weakened, and the food taken does not satisfy the appetite. Unhealthy conditions are
established, and there is a craving for more stimulating food. Tea, coffee, and flesh meats produce an immediate
effect. Under the influence of these poisons the nervous system is excited, and, in some cases, for the time
being, the intellect seems to be invigorated and the imagination to be more vivid. Because these stimulants
produce for the time being such agreeable results, many conclude that they really need them and continue their
use. But there is always a reaction. The nervous system, having been unduly excited, borrowed power for present
use from its future resources of strength. All this temporary invigoration of the system is followed by depression.
In proportion as these stimulants temporarily invigorate the system will be the letting down of the power of the
excited organs after the stimulus has lost its force. The appetite is educated to crave something stronger which
will have a tendency to keep up and increase the agreeable excitement, until indulgence becomes habit, and there
is a continual craving for stronger stimulus, as tobacco, wines, and liquors. The more the appetite is indulged,
the more frequent will be its demands and the more difficult of control. The more debilitated the system becomes
and the less able to do without unnatural stimulus, the more the passion for these things increases, until the
will is overborne, and there seems to be no power to deny the unnatural craving for these indulgences.3T 487.2
3T 487.2
Men who are engaged in giving the last message of warning to the world, a message which is to decide the destiny
of souls, should make a practical application in their own lives of the truths they preach to others. They
should be examples to the people in their eating, in their drinking, and in their chaste conversation and
deportment. Gluttony, indulgence of the baser passions, and grievous sins are hidden under the garb of
sanctity by many professed representatives of Christ throughout our world. There are men of excellent natural
ability whose labor does not accomplish half what it might if they were temperate in all things. Indulgence of
appetite and passion beclouds the mind, lessens physical strength, and weakens moral power. Their thoughts are
not clear. Their words are not spoken in power, are not vitalized by the Spirit of God so as to reach the hearts
of the hearers.3T 490.3 3T 490.3
As our first parents lost Eden through the indulgence of appetite, our only hope of regaining Eden is through
the firm denial of appetite and passion. Abstemiousness in diet and control of all the passions will preserve
the intellect and give mental and moral vigor, enabling men to bring all their propensities under the control of
the higher powers and to discern between right and wrong, the sacred and the common. All who have a true
sense of the sacrifice made by Christ in leaving His home in heaven to come to this world that He might by His
own life show man how to resist temptation will cheerfully deny self and choose to be partakers with Christ of
His sufferings.3T 491.1 3T 491.1
The controlling power of appetite will prove the ruin of thousands, when, if they had conquered on this point,
they would have had moral power to gain the victory over every other temptation of Satan. But those who are
slaves to appetite will fail in perfecting Christian character. The continual transgression of man for six
thousand years has brought sickness, pain, and death as its fruits. And as we near the close of time, Satan's
temptation to indulge appetite will be more powerful and more difficult to overcome.3T 491.3 3T 491.3
I have been shown that no man's judgment should be surrendered to the judgment of any one man. But when the
judgment of the General Conference, which is the highest authority that God has upon the earth, is exercised,
private independence and private judgment must not be maintained, but be surrendered. Your error was in
persistently maintaining your private judgment of your duty against the voice of the highest authority the Lord
has upon the earth. After you had taken your own time, and after the work had been much hindered by your delay,
you came to Battle Creek in answer to the repeated and urgent calls of the General Conference. You firmly
maintained that you had done right in following your own convictions of duty. You considered it a virtue in you
to persistently maintain your position of independence. You did not seem to have a true sense of the power that
God has given to His church in the voice of the General Conference. You thought that in responding to the call
made to you by the General Conference you were submitting to the judgment and mind of one man. You accordingly
manifested an independence, a set, willful spirit, which was all wrong.3T 492.2 3T 492.2
When this power which God has placed in the church is accredited to one man, and he is invested with the
authority to be judgment for other minds, then the true Bible order is changed. Satan's efforts upon
such a man's mind will be most subtle and sometimes overpowering, because through this mind he thinks he can
affect many others. Your position on leadership is correct, if you give to the highest organized authority in
the church what you have given to one man. God never designed that His work should bear the stamp of one man's
mind and one man's judgment.3T 493.2 3T 493.2
These brethren have not self-reliance, or confidence that God will indeed lead them if they follow the light He
has given them. God never intended that strong, independent men of superior intellect should cling to others for
support as the ivy clings to the oak. All the difficulties, the backsets, the hardships, and the disappointments
which God's servants will meet in active labor will only strengthen them in the formation of correct characters.
By putting their own energies of mind to use, the obstacles they meet will prove to them positive blessings.
They will gain mental and spiritual muscle to be used upon important occasions with the very best results. They
will learn self-reliance and will gain confidence in their own experience that God is really leading and guiding
them. And as they meet peril and have real anguish of spirit they are obliged to meditate and are made to feel
the necessity of prayer in their effort to move understandingly and work to advantage in the cause of God; they
find that conflict and perplexity call for the exercise of faith and trust in God, and for that firmness which
develops power. Necessities are constantly arising for new ways and means to meet emergencies. Faculties are
called into use that would lie dormant were it not for these pressing necessities in the work of God. This gives
a varied experience so that there will be no use for men of one idea and those who are only half developed.3T
494.1 3T 494.1
The same is applicable to all who are standing in the different positions of trust in the various offices at
Battle Creek. They are not to be coaxed and petted and helped at every turn, for this will not make men
competent for important positions. It is obstacles that make men strong. It is not helps, but difficulties,
conflicts, rebuffs, that make men of moral sinew. Too much ease and avoiding responsibility have made weaklings
and dwarfs of those who ought to be responsible men of moral power and strong spiritual muscle.3T 495.2 3T 495.2
Brother A, you are too slow. You should cultivate opposite qualities. The cause of God demands men who can
see quickly and act instantaneously at the right time and with power. If you wait to measure every
difficulty and balance every perplexity you meet you will do but little. You will have obstacles and
difficulties to encounter at every turn, and you must with firm purpose decide to conquer them, or they will
conquer you.3T 497.2 3T 497.2
I have been shown that the most signal victories and the most fearful defeats have been on the turn of minutes.
God requires promptness of action. Delays, doubtings, hesitation, and indecision frequently give the enemy every
advantage. My brother, you need to reform. The timing of things may tell much in favor of truth. Victories are
frequently lost through delays. There will be crises in this cause. Prompt and decisive action at the right time
will gain glorious triumphs, while delay and neglect will result in great failures and positive dishonor to
God. Rapid movements at the critical moment often disarm the enemy, and he is disappointed and vanquished,
for he had expected time to lay plans and work by artifice.3T 497.4 3T 497.4
God wants men connected with His work in Battle Creek whose judgment is at hand, whose minds, when it is
necessary, will act like the lightnings. The greatest promptness is positively necessary in the hour of peril
and danger. Every plan may be well laid to accomplish certain results, and yet a delay of a very short time may
leave things to assume an entirely different shape, and the great objects which might have been gained are lost
through lack of quick foresight and prompt dispatch. Much may be done in training the mind to overcome
indolence. There are times when caution and great deliberation are necessary; rashness would be folly. But
even here, much has been lost by too great hesitancy. Caution, up to a certain point, is required; but hesitancy
and policy on particular occasions have been more disastrous than would have been a failure through rashness.3T
498.1 3T 498.1
My brother, you need to cultivate promptness. Away with your hesitating manner. You are slow and neglect to
seize the work and accomplish it. You must get out of this narrow manner of labor, for it is of the wrong order.
When unbelief takes hold of your soul, your labor is of such a hesitating, halting, balancing kind that you
accomplish nothing yourself and hinder others from doing. You have just enough interest to see difficulties and
start doubts, but have not the interest or courage to overcome the difficulties or dispel the doubts. At such
times you need to surrender to God. You need force of character and less stubbornness and set willfulness. This
slowness, this sluggishness of action, is one of the greatest defects in your character and stands in the way of
your usefulness.3T 498.2 3T 498.2
The ability to do business with dispatch, and yet do it thoroughly, is a great acquisition. My brother, you have
really felt that your cautious, hesitating course was commendable, rather a virtue than a wrong. But from what
the Lord has shown me in this matter, these sluggish movements on your part have greatly hindered the work of
God and caused many things to be left undone which in justice ought to have been done with promptness. It will
be difficult now for you to make the changes in your character which God requires you to make, because it was
difficult for you to be punctual and prompt of action in youth. When the character is formed, the habits fixed,
and the mental and moral faculties have become firm, it is most difficult to unlearn wrong habits, to be prompt
in action. You should realize the value of time. You are not excusable for leaving the most important, though
unpleasant work, hoping to get rid of doing it altogether, or thinking that it will become less unpleasant,
while you occupy your time upon pleasant matters not really taxing. You should first do the work which
must be done and which involves the vital interests of the cause, and only take up the less important
matters after the more essential are accomplished. Punctuality and decision in the work and cause of God are
highly essential. Delays are virtually defeats. Minutes are golden and should be improved to the very best
account. Earthly relations and personal interests should ever be secondary. Never should the cause of God be
left to suffer, in a single particular, because of our earthly friends or dearest relatives.3T 499.2 3T
499.2
God has not suffered the life of my husband to end ingloriously. He has sustained him. But the man who
performs double labor, who crowds the work of two years into one, is burning his candle at both ends.
There is yet a work for my husband to do which he should have done years ago. He should now have less of the
strife, perplexity, and responsibility of life, and be ripening, softening, and elevating for his last change.
He should now husband his strength. He should not allow the responsibilities of the cause to rest upon him so
heavily, but should stand free, where the prejudices and suspicions of his brethren will not disturb his
peace.3T 502.1 3T 502.1
I was shown that God did not design that my husband should bear the burdens he has borne for the last five
months. The working part in connection with the cause has been left to fall upon him. This has brought
perplexity, weariness, and nervous debility, which have resulted in discouragement and depression. From the
commencement of the cause there has been a lack of harmonious action on the part of his brethren. His brethren
in the ministry have loved freedom. They have not borne the responsibilities which they might, and have failed
to gain the experience which they might have had to enable them to stand in the most responsible positions
relative to the vital interests of the cause of God at the present time. They have excused their neglect to bear
responsibilities on the ground that they feared being reflected upon afterward.3T 503.4 3T 503.4
At our last camp meeting the angels of God in a special manner came with their power to lighten, to heal, and
to bless both my husband and Brother Waggoner. A precious victory was there gained which should never lose
its influence. I have been shown that God had in a most marked manner given my husband tokens of His
love and care, and also of His sustaining grace. He has regarded his zeal and devotion to His cause and work.
This should ever lead to humility and gratitude on the part of my husband.3T 505.1 3T 505.1
God wants minutemen. He will have men who, when important decisions are to be made, are as true as the needle to
the pole; men whose special and personal interests are swallowed up, as were our Saviour's, in the one great
general interest for the salvation of souls. Satan plays upon the human mind wherever a chance has been left for
him to do so; and he seizes upon the very time and place where he can do the most service to himself and the
greatest injury to the cause of God. A neglect to do what we might do, and what God requires us to do in His
cause, is a sin which cannot be palliated with excuses of circumstances or conditions, for Jesus has made
provision for all in every emergency.3T 505.2 3T 505.2
If you form too high an opinion of yourself, you will think that your labors are of more real consequence than
they are, and you will plead individual independence which borders on arrogance. If you go to the other extreme
and form too low an opinion of yourself, you will feel inferior and will leave an impression of inferiority
which will greatly limit the influence that you might have for good. You should avoid either extreme. Feeling
should not control you; circumstances should not affect you. You may form a correct estimate of yourself, one
which will prove a safeguard from both extremes. You may be dignified without vain self-confidence; you may be
condescending and yielding without sacrificing self-respect or individual independence, and your life may be of
great influence with those in the higher as well as the lower walks of life.3T 506.1 3T 506.1
Never, never be influenced by reports. Never let your conduct be influenced by your dearest relatives. The time
has come when the greatest wisdom needs to be exercised in reference to the cause and work of God. Judgment is
needed to know when to speak and when to keep silent. Hunger for sympathy frequently leads to imprudence of a
grave character in opening the feelings to others. Your appearance frequently claims sympathy when it would
be better for you if you did not receive it. It is an important duty for all to become familiar with the tenor
of their conduct from day to day and the motives which prompt their actions. They need to become acquainted with
the particular motives which prompt particular actions. Every action of their lives is judged, not by the
external appearance, but from the motive which dictated the action.3T 506.3 3T 506.3
It is worse, far worse, to give expression to the feelings in a large gathering, firing at anyone and everyone,
than to go to the individuals who may have done wrong and personally reprove them. The offensiveness of this
severe, overbearing, denunciatory talk in a large gathering is of as much more grave a character in the sight of
God than giving personal, individual reproof as the numbers are greater and the censure more general. It is ever
easier to give expression to the feelings before a congregation, because there are many present, than to go to
the erring and, face to face with them, openly, frankly, plainly state their wrong course. But bringing into the
house of God strong feelings against individuals, and making all the innocent as well as the guilty suffer,
is a manner of labor which God does not sanction and which does harm rather than good. It has too often been
the case that criticizing and denunciatory discourses have been given before a congregation. These do not
encourage a spirit of love in the brethren. They do not tend to make them spiritually minded and lead them to
holiness and heaven, but a spirit of bitterness is aroused in hearts. These very strong sermons that cut a
man all to pieces are sometimes positively necessary to arouse, alarm, and convict. But unless they bear the
especial marks of being dictated by the Spirit of God they do far more injury than they can do good.3T 507.2
3T 507.2
But there has been a great neglect of duty. Many have withheld means which God claims as His, and in so doing
they have committed robbery toward God. Their selfish hearts have not given the tenth of all their increase,
which God claims. Neither have they come up to the yearly gatherings with their freewill offerings, their
thank offerings, and their trespass offerings. Many have come before the Lord empty-handed. “Will a man rob
God? Yet ye have robbed Me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed Thee? In tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with
a curse: for ye have robbed Me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there
may be meat in Mine house, and prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the
windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.”3T 510.2 3T
510.2
Sin will rest upon us as a people if we do not make most earnest efforts to ascertain those who have donated
to the different enterprises who are too poor to give anything. All that they, in the liberality of their souls,
have given should be returned to them with an additional gift to relieve their necessities. The raising of
money has been carried to extremes. It has left a bad impression on many minds. Making urgent calls is not the
best plan of raising means. There has been manifested an indifference to investigate the cases of the poor and
make returns to them, that they should not suffer for the necessaries of life. A neglect of our duty in this
respect, of becoming acquainted with the necessities of the needy and of relieving their pressing wants by
returning means which has been given to advance the cause of God, would be on our part a neglect of our Saviour
in the persons of His saints.3T 510.3 3T 510.3
I saw that it is in the providence of God that widows and orphans, the blind, the deaf, the lame, and persons
afflicted in a variety of ways, have been placed in close Christian relationship to His church; it is to
prove His people and develop their true character. Angels of God are watching to see how we treat these persons
who need our sympathy, love, and disinterested benevolence. This is God's test of our character. If we have
the true religion of the Bible we shall feel that a debt of love, kindness, and interest is due to Christ in
behalf of His brethren; and we can do no less than to show our gratitude for His immeasurable love to us while
we were sinners unworthy of His grace, by having a deep interest and unselfish love for those who are our
brethren and who are less fortunate than ourselves.3T 511.2 3T 511.2
I saw that it is in the providence of God that widows and orphans, the blind, the deaf, the lame, and persons
afflicted in a variety of ways, have been placed in close Christian relationship to His church; it is to
prove His people and develop their true character. Angels of God are watching to see how we treat these persons
who need our sympathy, love, and disinterested benevolence. This is God's test of our character. If we have
the true religion of the Bible we shall feel that a debt of love, kindness, and interest is due to Christ in
behalf of His brethren; and we can do no less than to show our gratitude for His immeasurable love to us while
we were sinners unworthy of His grace, by having a deep interest and unselfish love for those who are our
brethren and who are less fortunate than ourselves.3T 511.2 3T 511.2
Those who have pity for the unfortunate, the blind, the lame, the afflicted, the widows, the orphans, and the
needy, Christ represents as commandment keepers, who shall have eternal life. There is in ----- a great lack of
personal religion and of a sense of individual obligation to feel for others’ woes and to work with
disinterested benevolence for the prosperity of the unfortunate and afflicted. Some have no experience in these
duties. They have all their lives been like the Levite and the priest, who passed by on the other side. There is
a work for the church to do, which, if left undone, will bring darkness upon them. The church as a whole and
individually should bring their motives under faithful examination and compare their lives with the life and
teachings of the only correct Pattern. Christ regards all acts of mercy, benevolence, and thoughtful
consideration for the unfortunate, the blind, the lame, the sick, the widow, and the orphan as done to
Himself; and these works are preserved in the heavenly records and will be rewarded. On the other hand, a record
will be written in the book against those who manifest the indifference of the priest and the Levite to the
unfortunate, and those who take any advantage of the misfortunes of others and increase their affliction in
order to selfishly advantage themselves. God will surely repay every act of injustice and every manifestation of
careless indifference to and neglect of the afflicted among us. Everyone will finally be rewarded as his works
have been.3T 512.1 3T 512.1
While God is a friend to the blind and the unfortunate, He does not excuse their sins. He requires them to
overcome and to perfect Christian character in the name of Jesus, who overcame in their behalf. But Jesus pities
our weakness, and He is ready to give strength to bear up in trial and to resist the temptations of Satan, if we
will cast our burden upon Him. Angels are sent to minister to the children of God who are physically blind. Angels
guard their steps and save them from a thousand dangers, which, unknown to them, beset their path. But His
Spirit will not attend them unless they cherish a spirit of kindness and seek earnestly to have control over
their natures and to bring their passions and every power into submission to God. They must cultivate a
spirit of love and control their words and actions.3T 516.1 3T 516.1
I was shown that God requires His people to be far more pitiful and considerate of the unfortunate than
they are. “Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in
their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.” Here genuine religion is defined. God requires
that the same consideration which should be given to the widow and fatherless be given to the blind and to those
suffering under the affliction of other physical infirmities. Disinterested benevolence is very rare in this age
of the world.3T 516.2 3T 516.2
God will hold the church at ----- responsible, as a body, for the wrong course of its members. If a selfish and
unsympathizing spirit is allowed to exist in any of its members toward the unfortunate, the widow, the orphan,
the blind, the lame, or those who are sick in body or mind, He will hide His face from His people until they do
their duty and remove the wrong from among them. If any professing the name of Christ so far misrepresent their
Saviour as to be unmindful of their duty to the afflicted, or if they in any way seek to advantage themselves to
the injury of the unfortunate and thus rob them of means, the Lord holds the church accountable for the sin of
its members until they have done all they can to remedy the existing evil. He will not hearken to the prayer
of His people while the orphan, the fatherless, the lame, the blind, and the sick are neglected among them.3T
517.2 3T 517.2
God requires that His people should not allow the poor and afflicted to be oppressed. If they break every yoke
and release the oppressed, and are unselfish and kindly considerate of the needy, then shall the blessings
promised be theirs. If there are those in the church who would cause the blind to stumble, they should be
brought to justice; for God has made us guardians of the blind, the afflicted, the widows, and the fatherless.
The stumbling block referred to in the word of God does not mean a block of wood placed before the feet of the
blind to cause him to stumble, but it means much more than this. It means any course that may be pursued to
injure the influence of their blind brother, to work against his interest, or to hinder his prosperity.3T 519.2
3T 519.2
Here in this example we have some idea of the responsibility resting upon the church and the work that God
requires them to do in order to have His presence. It is a sin in any church not to search for the cause of
their darkness and of the afflictions which have been in the midst of them. The church in ----- cannot be a
living, prosperous church until they are more awake to the wrongs among them, which hinder the blessing of God
from coming upon them. The church should not suffer their brethren in affliction to be wronged. These are the
very ones that should awaken the sympathy of all hearts and call into exercise noble, benevolent feelings from
all the followers of Christ. The true disciples of Christ will work in harmony with Him and, following His
example will help those who need help. Brother E's blindness is a terrible affliction, and all should seek to be
eyes for the blind and thus make him feel his loss as little as possible. There are some who improve their eyes
by watching opportunities to work for their own advantage to get gain, but God may bring confusion upon them in
a manner they do not expect.3T 520.2 3T 520.2
I have been shown some things in regard to Brother I's family which have pressed upon my mind so strongly since
I have been in this place that I venture to write them out. I have been shown, Brother I, that there exists in
your family an element of selfishness which clings to you like the leprosy. This selfishness must be seen and
overcome, for it is a grievous sin in the sight of God. As a family you have so long consulted your own wishes,
your own pleasure and convenience, that you do not feel that others have claims upon you. Your thoughts, plans,
and efforts are for yourselves. You live for self; you do not cultivate disinterested benevolence, which, if
exercised, would increase and strengthen until it would be your delight to live for others’ good. You would feel
that you had an object in life, a purpose that would bring you returns of greater value than money. You need to
have a more special interest for humanity, and in so doing you would bring your souls into closer connection
with Christ and would be so imbued with His Spirit and would cleave to Him with so firm a tenacity that nothing
could separate you from His love.3T 521.2 3T 521.2
God will not excuse you for not taking up the cross and practicing self-denial in doing good to others with
unselfish motives. If you will take the trouble to make the self-denial required of Christians, you may, by the
grace of God, be qualified to win souls to Christ. God has claims upon you to which you have never responded.
There are many all around us who hunger for sympathy and love. But, like many others, you have been nearly
destitute of that humble love which naturally flows out in pity and sympathy for the destitute, the suffering,
and the needy. The human countenance itself is a mirror of the soul, read by others, and having a telling
influence upon them for good or evil. God does not call upon any of us to watch our brethren and to repent of
their sins. He has left us a work to do, and He calls upon us to do it resolutely, in His fear, with an eye
single to His glory.3T 522.2 3T 522.2
Here the conditions of inheriting eternal life are plainly stated by our Saviour in the most simple manner. The
man who was wounded and robbed represents those who are subjects of our interest, sympathy, and charity. If
we neglect the cases of the needy and the unfortunate that are brought under our notice, no matter who they may
be, we have no assurance of eternal life; for we do not answer the claims that God has upon us. We are not
compassionate and pitiful to humanity, because they may not be kith or kin to us. You have been found
transgressors of the second great commandment, upon which the last six commandments depend. Whosoever offendeth
in one point, is guilty of all. Those who do not open their hearts to the wants and sufferings of humanity will
not open their hearts to the claims of God as stated in the first four precepts of the Decalogue. Idols claim
the heart and affections, and God is not honored and does not reign supreme.3T 524.1 3T 524.1
When the cases of all come in review before God, the question, What did they profess? will not be asked, but,
What have they done? Have they been doers of the word? Have they lived for themselves, or have they been
exercised in works of benevolence, in deeds of kindness and love, preferring others before themselves,
and denying themselves that they might bless others? If the record shows that this has been their life, that
their characters have been marked with tenderness, self-denial, and benevolence, they will receive the blessed
assurance and benediction from Christ: “Well done” “Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared
for you from the foundation of the world.” Christ has been grieved and wounded by your marked selfish love and
your indifference to the woes and needs of others.3T 525.1 3T 525.1
Many times our efforts for others may be disregarded and apparently lost. But this should be no excuse for us to
become weary in well-doing. How often has Jesus come to find fruit upon the plants of His care and found nothing
but leaves! We may be disappointed as to the result of our best efforts, but this should not lead us to be
indifferent to others’ woes and to do nothing. “Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the Lord, curse ye bitterly
the inhabitants thereof; because they came not to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the
mighty.” How often is Christ disappointed in those who profess to be His children! He has given them
unmistakable evidences of His love. He became poor, that through His poverty we might be made rich. He died for
us, that we might not perish, but have eternal life. What if Christ had refused to bear our iniquity because He
was rejected by many and because so few appreciated His love and the infinite blessings He came to bring them?
We need to encourage patient, painstaking efforts. Courage is now wanted, not lazy despondency and fretful murmuring.
We are in this world to do work for the Master and not to study our inclination and pleasure, to serve and
glorify ourselves. Why, then, should we be inactive and discouraged because we do not see the immediate
results we desire?3T 525.2 3T 525.2
The religion of Christ is something more than talk. The righteousness of Christ consists in right actions and
good works from pure, unselfish motives. Outside righteousness, while the inward adorning is wanting, will be of
no avail. “This then is the message which we have heard of Him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in
Him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not
the truth: but if we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the
blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.” If we have not the light and love of God we are not
His children. If we gather not with Christ we scatter abroad. We all have an influence, and that influence is
telling upon the destiny of others for their present and future good or for their eternal loss.3T 528.3 3T 528.3
J and K both lack sympathy and love for those outside of their own families. They are in danger of watching to
see defects in others while greater evils exist undiscerned in themselves. If these dear souls ever enter
heaven, they must die to self and obtain an experience in well-doing. They have lessons to learn in the school
of Christ in order to perfect Christian characters and have a oneness with Christ. Said Christ to His disciples:
“Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.” He
explained His meaning to them. He did not wish them to become children in understanding, but in malice. Little
children do not manifest feelings of superiority and aristocracy. They are simple and natural in their
appearance. Christ would have His followers cultivate unaffected manners, that their whole bearing may be humble
and Christlike. He has made it our duty to live for others’ good. He came from the royal courts of heaven to
this world to show how great an interest He had in man, and the infinite price paid for the redemption of man
shows that man is of so great value that Christ could sacrifice His riches and honor in the royal courts to lift
him from the degradation of sin.3T 529.1 3T 529.1
Each one of you needs to awake and face square about to get out of the cart rut of selfishness. Improve the
short, probationary time given you by working with your might to redeem the failures of your past life. God
has placed you in a world of suffering to prove you, to see if you will be found worthy of the gift of eternal
life. There are those all around you who have woes, who need words of sympathy, love, and tenderness, and our
humble, pitying prayers. Some are suffering under the iron hand of poverty, some with disease, and others with
heartaches, despondency, and gloom. Like Job, you should be eyes to the blind and feet to the lame, and you
should inquire into the cause which you know not and search it out with the object in view to relieve their
necessities and help just where they most need help.3T 530.1 3T 530.1
Some time ago I was shown the case of J. Her errors and wrongs were faithfully portrayed before her; but in the
last view given me I saw that the wrongs still existed, that she was cold and unsympathizing with her husband's
children. Correction and reproof are not given by her for grave offenses merely, but for trivial matters that
should be passed by unnoticed. Constant faultfinding is wrong, and the Spirit of Christ cannot abide in the
heart where it exists. She is disposed to pass over the good in her children without a word of approval, but
is ever ready to bear down with censure if any wrong is seen. This ever discourages children and leads to habits
of heedlessness. It stirs up the evil in the heart and causes it to cast up mire and dirt. In children who are
habitually censured there will be a spirit of “I don't care,” and evil passions will frequently be manifested
regardless of consequences.3T 531.2 3T 531.2
Children have sensitive, loving natures. They are easily pleased and easily made unhappy. By gentle discipline
in loving words and acts, mothers may bind their children to their hearts. To manifest severity and to be
exacting with children are great mistakes. Uniform firmness and unimpassioned control are necessary to the
discipline of every family. Say what you mean calmly, move with consideration, and carry out what you say
without deviation.3T 532.2 3T 532.2
Dear K has very limited ideas of what constitutes a Christian. She has freed herself from burdens which Christ
has borne for her. She is not willing to bear His cross and has not exercised to the best account the ability,
the talents, given her of God. She has not grown strong in moral fortitude and courage, nor felt the weight of
individual responsibility. She has not loved to bear reproach for Christ's sake, considering the promise: “If ye
be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you.” “If we
suffer, we shall also reign with Him.” The Master has a work for each to do. None can be idle, none can be
careless and selfish, and yet perfect Christian character. He wants all of your family to unclose their hearts
to the benign influence of His love and grace, that their compassion for others may overflow the boundaries of
self and the enclosures of family walls, as did the Samaritan's to the poor, suffering stranger who was
neglected and left to die by the priest and the Levite. I was shown that there are many who need our sympathy
and advice; and when we consider that we can pass through this world but once, that we can never return to
repair the errors and mistakes we have made, how important that we go through it as we ought!3T 531.1 3T 531.1
J has a positive, imperious, proud, self-willed spirit. She does not see anything particularly desirable in a
meek and quiet spirit that she should covet it. This valuable ornament possesses so little value for her that
she cannot consent to wear it. She has, too frequently, a spirit of resentment which is as opposite to the
Spirit of God as the east is to the west. True gentleness is a gem of great value in the sight of God. A
meek and quiet spirit will not be ever looking out for happiness for itself, but will seek for
self-forgetfulness and find sweet content and true satisfaction in making others happy.3T 536.1 3T 536.1
N has been a worker in a good cause. The health reform has been to her a subject of great importance, for her
experience has shown her its necessity. Her father's family have not seen the necessity of health reform. They
have not seen the part that it acts in the closing work of these last days, because they have not been inclined
to see. They have dropped into the cart rut of custom, and it is a difficult work to make the effort required to
get out. They would rather be let alone. It is a terrible thing to rust from inaction. But this family will
surely be weighed in the balances and found wanting unless they begin at once to do something. “Now if any man
have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His.” This is close language. Who can stand the test? The word of
God is to us a daguerreotype of the mind of God and of Christ, also of man fallen, and of man renewed after the
image of Christ, possessing the divine mind. We may compare our thoughts, feelings, and intentions with the
picture of Christ. We have no relationship with Him unless we are willing to work the works of Christ.3T
537.3 3T 537.3
A cultivated intellect is a great treasure; but without the softening influence of sympathy and sanctified love,
it is not of the highest value. We should have words and deeds of tender consideration for others. We can
manifest a thousand little attentions in friendly words and pleasant looks, which will be reflected upon us
again. Thoughtless Christians manifest by their neglect of others that they are not in union with Christ. It
is impossible to be in union with Christ and yet be unkind to others and forgetful of their rights. Many
long intensely for friendly sympathy. God has given each of us an identity of our own, which cannot be merged in
that of another; but our individual characteristics will be much less prominent if we are indeed Christ's and
His will is ours. Our lives should be consecrated to the good and happiness of others, as was our Saviour's. We
should be self-forgetful, ever looking out for opportunities, even in little things, to show gratitude for the
favors we have received of others, and watching for opportunities to cheer others and lighten and relieve
their sorrows and burdens by acts of tender kindness and little deeds of love. These thoughtful courtesies,
that, commencing in our families, extend outside the family circle, help make up the sum of life's happiness;
and the neglect of these little things makes up the sum of life's bitterness and sorrow.3T 539.2 3T 539.2
It is the work that we do or do not do that tells with tremendous power upon our lives and destinies. God
requires us to improve every opportunity for usefulness that is offered us. Neglect to do this is perilous to
our spiritual growth. We have a great work to do. Let us not pass in idleness the precious hours that God has
given us in which to perfect characters for heaven. We must not be inactive or slothful in this work, for we
have not a moment to spend without a purpose or object. God will help us to overcome our wrongs if we will
pray and believe on Him. We can be more than conquerors through Him who has loved us. When the short life in
this world is ended, and we see as we are seen and know as we are known, how short in duration and how small
will the things of this world appear to us in comparison with the glory of the better world! Christ would never
have left the royal courts and taken humanity, and become sin for the race, had He not seen that man might, with
His help, become infinitely happy and obtain durable riches and a life that would run parallel with the life of
God. He knew that without His help sinful man could not attain these things.3T 540.1 3T 540.1
We should have a spirit of progress. We must guard continually against being fixed in our views, feelings, and
actions. The work of God is onward. Reforms must be carried on, and we must take hold and help move on the car
of reform. Energy, tempered with patience and ambition, and balanced by wisdom, is now needed by every Christian.
The work of saving souls is yet left to us, the disciples of Christ. Not one of us is excused. Many have become
dwarfed and stunted in their Christian life because of inaction. We should employ our time diligently while in
this world. How earnestly should we improve every opportunity of doing good, of bringing others to a knowledge
of the truth! Our motto should ever be, “Onward, higher,” surely, steadily onward to duty and to victory.3T
540.2 3T 540.2
I have been shown in regard to the individuals mentioned that God loves them and would save them if they would
be saved in His appointed way. “And He shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and He shall purify the
sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.
Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in
former years.” This is the process, the refining, purifying process, which is to be carried on by the Lord of
hosts. The work is most trying to the soul, but it is only through this process that the rubbish and defiling
impurities can be removed. Our trials are all necessary to bring us close to our heavenly Father, in
obedience to His will, that we may offer to the Lord an offering in righteousness. To each whose name is
here mentioned, God has given capabilities, talents to improve. You each need a new and living experience in the
divine life in order to do the will of God. No amount of past experience will suffice for the present nor
strengthen us to overcome the difficulties in our path. We must have new grace and fresh strength daily in order
to be victorious.3T 541.1 3T 541.1
We are seldom, in all respects, placed in the same circumstances twice. Abraham, Moses, Elijah, Daniel, and many
others were all sorely tried, but not in the same way. Everyone has his individual tests and trials in the drama
of life, but the very same trials seldom come twice. Each has his own experience, peculiar in its character and
circumstances, to accomplish a certain work. God has a work, a purpose, in the life of each of us. Every
act, however small, has its place in our life experience. We must have the continual light and experience that
come from God. We all need these, and God is more than willing that we should have them if we will take
them. He has not closed the windows of heaven to your prayers, but you have felt satisfied to pass on without
the divine help you so much need.3T 541.2 3T 541.2
How little you know the bearing of your daily acts upon the history of others. You may think that what you do or
say is of little consequence, when the most important results for good or evil are the consequence of our words
and actions. The words and actions looked upon as so small and unimportant are links in the long chain of human
events. You have not felt the need of God's manifesting His will to us in all the acts of our daily life. With
our first parents the desire for a single gratification of appetite opened the floodgate of woe and sin upon the
world. Would that you, my dear sisters, might feel that every step you take may have a lasting and controlling
influence upon your own lives and the characters of others. Oh, how much need, then, of communion with God! What
need of divine grace to direct every step and show us how to perfect Christian characters!3T 542.1 3T 542.1
Christians will have new scenes and new trials to pass through where past experience cannot be a sufficient
guide. We have greater need to learn of the divine Teacher now than at any other period of our lives. And the
more experience we gain, the nearer we draw toward the pure light of heaven, the more shall we discern in
ourselves that needs reforming. We may all do a good work in blessing others if we will seek counsel of God and
follow on in obedience and faith. The path of the just is progressive, from strength to strength, from grace to
grace, and from glory to glory. The divine illumination will increase more and more, corresponding with our
onward movements, qualifying us to meet the responsibilities and emergencies before us.3T 542.2 3T 542.2
When trials press you, when despondency and dark unbelief control your thoughts, when selfishness molds your
actions, you do not see your need of God and of a deep and thorough knowledge of His will. You know not the will
of God, neither can you know it while you live for self. You rely upon your good intentions and resolutions, and
the principal sum of life is composed of resolutions made and resolutions broken. What you all need is to die to
self, cease clinging to self, and surrender to God. Gladly would I comfort you if I could. Gladly would I
praise your good qualities, good purposes, and good acts; but God was not pleased to show me these. He presented
before me the hindrances to your gaining the noble, elevated character of holiness needful for you to have that
you may not lose the heavenly rest and immortal glory He would have you attain. Look away from yourselves to
Jesus. He is all and in all. The merits of the blood of a crucified and risen Saviour will avail to cleanse from
the least and greatest sin. In trusting faith commit the keeping of your souls to God as unto a faithful
Creator. Be not continually in fear and apprehension that God will leave you. He never will unless you
depart from Him. Christ will come in and dwell with you if you will open the door of your hearts to Him. There
may be perfect harmony between you and the Father and His Son if you will die to self and live unto God.3T
542.3 3T 542.3
Providence, though unseen, is ever at work in the affairs of men. God's hand can prosper or withhold, and He
frequently withholds from one while He seems to prosper another. All this is to test and prove men and to reveal
the heart. He lets misfortune overtake one brother while He prospers others to see if those whom He favors have
His fear before their eyes and will perform the duty enjoined upon them in His word to love their neighbor
as themselves and to help their poorer brother from a love to do good. Acts of generosity and benevolence were
designed by God to keep the hearts of the children of men tender and sympathetic, and to encourage in them an
interest and affection for one another in imitation of the Master, who for our sakes became poor, that we
through His poverty might be made rich. The law of tithing was founded upon an enduring principle and was
designed to be a blessing to man.3T 547.1 3T 547.1
The system of benevolence was arranged to prevent that great evil, covetousness. Christ saw that in the
prosecution of business the love of riches would be the greatest cause of rooting true godliness out of the
heart. He saw that the love of money would freeze deep and hard into men's souls, stopping the flow of generous
impulses and closing their senses to the wants of the suffering and the afflicted. “Take heed,” was His
oft-repeated warning, “and beware of covetousness.” “Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” The oft-repeated and
striking warnings of our Redeemer are in marked contrast with the actions of His professed followers who
evidence in their lives so great eagerness to be rich and who show that the words of Christ are lost upon
them. Covetousness is one of the most common and popular sins of the last days, and has a paralyzing
influence upon the soul.3T 547.2 3T 547.2
This system is so arranged that men may give something from their wages every day and lay by for their Lord a
portion of the profits of every investment. The constant practice of God's plan of systematic benevolence
weakens covetousness and strengthens benevolence. If riches increase, men, even those professing godliness, set
their hearts upon them; and the more they have, the less they give to the treasury of the Lord. Thus riches make
men selfish, and hoarding feeds covetousness; and these evils strengthen by active exercise. God knows our
danger and has hedged us about with means to prevent our own ruin. He requires the constant exercise of
benevolence, that the force of habit in good works may break the force of habit in an opposite direction.3T
548.2 3T 548.2
God requires an appropriation of means for benevolent objects every week, that in the frequent exercise of this
good quality the heart may be kept open like a flowing stream and not allowed to close up. By exercise,
benevolence constantly enlarges and strengthens, until it becomes a principle and reigns in the soul. It is
highly dangerous to spirituality to allow selfishness and covetousness the least room in the heart.3T 548.3 3T
548.3
It is not now too late for wrongs to be righted. Show your repentance for past wrongs by redeeming the time. Where
you have wronged anyone, make restitution as it comes to your mind. This is your only hope of the pardoning
love of God. It will be like taking out the right eye or cutting off the right arm, but there is no other way
for you. You have made efforts repeatedly, but have failed because you have loved money, some of which has not
been very honestly gained. You would not try to redeem the past by restitution. When you begin to do this, there
will be hope for you. If during the few remaining days of your life you choose to go on as you have done, your
case will be hopeless; you will lose both worlds; you will see the saints of God glorified in the heavenly city
and yourself thrust out; you will have no part in that precious life which was purchased for you at an infinite
cost, but which you valued so little as to sell it for earthly riches.3T 549.5 3T 549.5
You have a work to do which you should begin at once. Satan will stand by your side, as he did by the side of
Christ in the wilderness of temptation, to overcome you with reasonings, to pervert your judgment, and to
paralyze your sense of right and equity. If you do justice in one instance, you must not wait for Satan to
overpower your good impulses by his reasoning. You have so long been controlled by selfishness and covetousness
that you cannot trust yourself. I do not want you to lose heaven. I have been shown the selfish acts of your
life, your close scheming and figuring, your bartering, and the advantage which you have taken of your brethren
and fellow men. God has every instance written in the book. Will you pray to Him to enlighten your mind to
see where you have overreached, and then will you repent and redeem the past?3T 550.2 3T 550.2
Some are too indolent to make a success of life in business matters and are deficient in the experience
necessary to make them good Christians in a private capacity; yet they feel competent to engage in the work
which is of all others the most difficult, that of dealing with minds and trying to convert souls from error to
the truth. The hearts of some of these ministers are not sanctified by the truth. All such are merely stumbling
blocks to sinners and are standing in the way of real laborers. It will take more stern labor to educate them to
right ideas, that they may not injure the cause of God, than to do the work. God cannot be glorified or His
cause advanced by unconsecrated workmen who are entirely deficient in the qualifications necessary to make a
gospel minister. Some young ministers who go forth to labor for others need themselves to be thoroughly
converted to the genuine religion of the Bible.3T 551.3 3T 551.3
Brother R is too cold and unsympathizing. He does not come directly to hearts by the Christian simplicity,
tenderness, and love which characterized the life of Christ. In this respect it is essential that every man who
labors for the salvation of souls should imitate the pattern given him in the life of Christ. If men fail to
educate themselves to become workers in the vineyard of the Lord, they might better be spared than not. It
would be poor policy to support from the treasury of God those who really mar and injure His work, and who are
constantly lowering the standard of Christianity.3T 553.2 3T 553.2
I looked to see what souls of value were holding on to the truth as the result of his labors. I watched closely
to see what watchcare he had had for souls, to strengthen and encourage them, a labor which should ever
accompany the ministry of the word. I could not see one who would not have been in a far better condition had he
not received the first impressions of the truth from him. It is about impossible for a stream to rise higher
than its fountainhead. The man who bears the truth to sinners stands in a fearfully responsible position.
Either he will convert souls to Christ or his efforts will balance them in the wrong direction.3T 554.4 3T
554.4
The result of your labors, Brother R, should make you ashamed. God cannot accept them. It would be better for
the cause of God if you would cease preaching, and take up a work which involves less responsibility. It would
be better for you to go to work with your hands. Humble your heart before God; be faithful in temporal matters;
and when you show that you are faithful in the smaller responsibilities, God may commit to you higher trusts.
“He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is
unjust also in much.” You need a deeper experience in religious things. I advise you to go to work with your
hands and earnestly plead with God for an experience for yourself. Cling to Jesus and never, never dare to
assume the responsibilities of a gospel minister until you are a converted man and have a meek and peaceable
spirit. You need to tarry away from the work of God till you are endowed with power from on high. No man can
make a success of saving souls unless Christ works with his efforts and self is put out of sight.3T 555.3 3T
555.3
A minister of Christ should be thoroughly furnished unto all good works. You have made a miserable failure. You
must show in your family that kindly consideration, that tenderness, love, gentleness, noble forbearance, and
true courtesy, that is becoming to the head of a family, before you can make a success of winning souls to Christ.
If you have not wisdom to manage the small number with whom you are closely united, how can you make a success
of managing a larger company, who are not especially interested in yourself? Your wife needs to be truly and
thoroughly converted to God. Neither of you are in a condition to correctly represent our faith. You both need a
thorough conversion.3T 556.1 3T 556.1
Retirement from the work of God at present is best for you. Brother R, you have neither perseverance nor
moral backbone. You are very deficient in those traits of character which are necessary for the work of God at
this time. You have not received that education in practical life that is necessary for you in order to make a
success as a practical minister of Christ. Your education has been deficient in many respects. Your parents have
not read your character, nor trained you to overcome its defects, to the end that you might develop a
symmetrical character, and possess firmness, self-denial, self-control, humility, and moral power. You know very
little of practical life or of perseverance under difficulties. You have a strong desire to controvert others’
ideas and to press forward your own. This is the result of your feelings of self-sufficiency and of following
your own inclinations in youth.3T 556.2 3T 556.2
You do not see yourself and your errors. You are not willing to be a learner, but have a great desire to
teach. You form opinions of your own and cling to your peculiar ideas with a persistency that is wearying.
You are anxious to carry your points, and in your eyes your ideas are of greater importance than the experienced
judgment of men of moral worth who have been proved in this cause. You have been flattered with the idea that
you had ability that would be prized and make you a valuable man; but these qualities have not been tested and
proved. You have a one-sided education. You have no inclination or love for the homely, daily duties of life.
Your indolence would be sufficient to disqualify you for the work of the ministry were there no other reasons
why you should not engage in it. The cause does not need preachers so much as workers. Of all the vocations of
life, there is none that requires such earnest, faithful, persevering, self-sacrificing workers as the cause of
God in these last days.3T 557.1 3T 557.1
Brother R, your teaching the truth to others has been an entire mistake. If God calls a man, He will not make so
great a blunder as to take one of so little experience in practical life and spiritual things as you have had.
You have ability to talk, as far as that is concerned, but God's cause requires men of consecration and energy.
These traits you may cultivate; you may gain them if you will. By perseveringly cultivating the opposite traits
of those wherein you now fail, you may learn to overcome those deficiencies in your character which have
increased from your youth. To merely go out and speak to the people now and then is not working for God.
There is no real work in it.3T 558.2 3T 558.2
Those who labor for God have but just begun the work when they have given a discourse in the desk. After this
comes the real labor, the visiting from house to house, conversing with members of families, praying with them,
and coming close in sympathy to those whom we wish to benefit. It will not detract from the dignity of a
minister of Christ to be awake to see and realize the temporal burdens and cares of the families he visits, and
to be useful, seeking to relieve them where he can by engaging in physical labor. In this way he can have a
power of influence to disarm opposition and break down prejudice, that he would fail to have if he were in every
other respect fully efficient as a minister of Christ.3T 558.3 3T 558.3
Those who have been overcome on the point of appetite and are using tobacco freely are debasing their mental and
moral powers and bringing them into servitude to the animal. And when the appetite for spirituous liquor is
indulged, the man voluntarily places to his lips the draft which debases below the level of the brute him who
was made in the image of God. Reason is paralyzed, the intellect is benumbed, the animal passions are
excited, and then follow crimes of the most debasing character. If men would become temperate in all things, if
they would touch not, taste not, handle not, spirituous liquors and narcotics, reason would hold the reigns of
government in her hands and control the animal appetites and passions. In this fast age the less exciting the
food the better. Temperance in all things and firm denial of appetite is the only path of safety.3T 561.2 3T
561.2
Many mothers who deplore the intemperance which exists everywhere do not look deep enough to see the cause.
They are daily preparing a variety of dishes and highly seasoned food which tempt the appetite and encourage
overeating. The tables of our American people are generally prepared in a manner to make drunkards. Appetite
is the ruling principle with a large class. Whoever will indulge appetite in eating too often, and food not of a
healthful quality, is weakening his power to resist the clamors of appetite and passion in other respects in
proportion as he has strengthened the propensity to incorrect habits of eating. Mothers need to be impressed
with their obligation to God and to the world to furnish society with children having well-developed characters.
Men and women who come upon the stage of action with firm principles will be fitted to stand unsullied amid the
moral pollutions of this corrupt age. It is the duty of mothers to improve their golden opportunities to
correctly educate their children for usefulness and duty. Their time belongs to their children in a special
sense. Precious time should not be devoted to needless work upon garments for display, but should be spent in
patiently instructing and carefully teaching their children the necessity of self-denial and self-control.3T
563.1 3T 563.1
The tables of many professed Christian women are daily set with a variety of dishes which irritate the stomach
and produce a feverish condition of the system. Flesh meats constitute the principal article of food upon the
tables of some families, until their blood is filled with cancerous and scrofulous humors. Their bodies are
composed of what they eat. But when suffering and disease come upon them, it is considered an affliction of
Providence.3T 563.2 3T 563.2
There are speculations as to woman's rights and duties in regard to voting. Many are in no way disciplined to
understand the bearing of important questions. They have lived lives of present gratification because it was the
fashion. Women who might develop good intellects and have true moral worth are now mere slaves to fashion. They
have not breadth of thought nor cultivated intellect. They can talk understandingly of the latest fashion, the
styles of dress, this or that party or delightful ball. Such women are not prepared to intelligently take a
prominent position in political matters. They are mere creatures of fashion and circumstance. Let this order of
things be changed. Let woman realize the sacredness of her work and, in the strength and fear of God, take up
her life mission. Let her educate her children for usefulness in this world and for a fitness for the better
world.3T 565.3 3T 565.3
Christ humbled Himself from the highest authority, from the position of one equal with God, to the lowest
place, that of a servant. His home was in Nazareth, which was proverbial for its wickedness. His parents were
among the lowly poor. His trade was that of a carpenter, and He labored with His hands to do His part in
sustaining the family. For thirty years He was subject to His parents. Here the life of Christ points us to our
duty to be diligent in labor and to provide for and to train the weak and the ignorant. In His lessons of
instruction to His disciples Jesus taught them that His kingdom was not a worldly kingdom, where all were
striving for the highest position.3T 566.1 3T 566.1
How few see anything attractive in the true humility of Christ! His humility did not consist in a low estimate
of His own character and qualifications, but in His humbling Himself to fallen humanity in order to raise them
up with Him to a higher life. Worldlings try to exalt themselves to the position of those above them or to
become superior to them. But Jesus, the Son of God, humbled Himself to elevate man; and the true follower of
Christ will seek to meet men where they are in order to elevate them.3T 566.3 3T 566.3
Tobacco is a slow, insidious poison, and its effects are more difficult to cleanse from the system than those of
liquor. What power can the tobacco devotee have to stay the progress of intemperance? There must be a
revolution in our world upon the subject of tobacco before the ax is laid at the root of the tree. We press
the subject still closer. Tea and coffee are fostering the appetite which is developing for stronger stimulants,
as tobacco and liquor. And we come still closer home, to the daily meals, the tables spread in Christian
households. Is temperance practiced in all things? Are the reforms which are essential to health and happiness
carried out there? Every true Christian will have control of his appetite and passions. Unless he is free
from the bondage and slavery of appetite he cannot be a true, obedient servant of Christ. It is the
indulgence of appetite and passion which makes the truth of none effect upon the heart. It is impossible for the
spirit and power of the truth to sanctify a man, soul, body, and spirit, when he is controlled by appetite and
passion.3T 569.3 3T 569.3
The work of Satan will be carried on through agents. Ministers who hate the law of God will employ any means to
lead souls from their loyalty to God. Our bitterest foes will be among the first-day Adventists. Their hearts
are fully determined to make war against those who keep the commandments of God and have the faith of Jesus.
This class feel that it is a virtue to talk, write, and act out the most bitter hatred against us. We need not
look for fair dealing or for justice at their hands. Many of them are inspired by Satan with insane madness
against those who are keeping the commandments of God. We shall be maligned and misrepresented; all our
motives and actions will be misjudged, and our characters will be attacked. The wrath of the dragon will be
manifested in this manner. But I saw that we should not be in the least discouraged. Our strength is in
Jesus, our Advocate. If in humility we trust in God and hold fast to His promises, He will give us grace and
heavenly wisdom to withstand all the wiles of Satan and to come off victors.3T 571.1 3T 571.1
In my recent view I saw that it will not increase our influence, or bring us into favor with God, to retaliate
or come down from our great work to their level in meeting their slanders. There are those who will resort to
any species of deception and gross falsehood to gain their object and deceive souls, and to cast stigma upon the
law of God and those who love to obey it. They will repeat the most inconsistent and vile falsehoods, over and
over, until they make themselves believe that they are truth. These are the strongest arguments they have to use
against the Sabbath of the fourth commandment. We should not allow our feelings to control us and divert us from
the work of warning the world.3T 571.2 3T 571.2
In this case a spirit of hatred and opposition to the Hebrews formed the bond of union and created a mutual
sympathy among different bodies of men who might otherwise have warred with one another. This well illustrates
what we frequently witness in our day in the existing union of men of different denominations to oppose present
truth, men whose only bond seems to be that which is dragonic in its nature, manifesting bitterness and hatred
against the remnant who keep the commandments of God. This is especially seen in the first-day, no-day, and
all-days-alike Adventists, who seem to be famous for hating and slandering one another, when they can spare time
from their efforts to misrepresent, slander, and in every way abuse Seventh-day Adventists.3T 572.1 3T 572.1
“Nevertheless we made our prayer unto our God, and set a watch against them day and night, because of them.” We
are in constant danger of becoming self-sufficient, relying upon our own wisdom, and not making God our
strength. Nothing disturbs Satan so much as our knowledge of his devices. If we feel our dangers we shall
feel the need of prayer, as did Nehemiah, and like him we shall obtain that sure defense that will give us
security in peril. If we are careless and indifferent, we shall surely be overcome by Satan's devices. We must
be vigilant. While, like Nehemiah, we resort to prayer, taking all our perplexities and burdens to God, we
should not feel that we have nothing to do. We are to watch as well as pray. We should watch the work of our
adversaries, lest they gain advantage in deceiving souls. We should, in the wisdom of Christ, make efforts to
defeat their purposes, while, at the same time, we do not suffer them to call us from our great work. Truth
is stronger than error. Righteousness will prevail over wrong.3T 572.2 3T 572.2
It is God's purpose to manifest through His people the principles of His kingdom. That in life and character
they may reveal these principles, He desires to separate them from the customs, habits, and practices of the
world. He seeks to bring them near to Himself, that He may make known to them His will.6T 9.1 6T 9.1
It is God's purpose to manifest through His people the principles of His kingdom. That in life and character
they may reveal these principles, He desires to separate them from the customs, habits, and practices of the
world. He seeks to bring them near to Himself, that He may make known to them His will.6T 9.1 6T 9.1
It is God's purpose to manifest through His people the principles of His kingdom. That in life and character
they may reveal these principles, He desires to separate them from the customs, habits, and practices of the
world. He seeks to bring them near to Himself, that He may make known to them His will.6T 9.1 6T 9.1
It is God's purpose to manifest through His people the principles of His kingdom. That in life and character
they may reveal these principles, He desires to separate them from the customs, habits, and practices of the
world. He seeks to bring them near to Himself, that He may make known to them His will.6T 9.1 6T 9.1
It is God's purpose to manifest through His people the principles of His kingdom. That in life and character
they may reveal these principles, He desires to separate them from the customs, habits, and practices of the
world. He seeks to bring them near to Himself, that He may make known to them His will.6T 9.1 6T 9.1
It is God's purpose to manifest through His people the principles of His kingdom. That in life and character
they may reveal these principles, He desires to separate them from the customs, habits, and practices of the
world. He seeks to bring them near to Himself, that He may make known to them His will.6T 9.1 6T 9.1
It is God's purpose to manifest through His people the principles of His kingdom. That in life and character
they may reveal these principles, He desires to separate them from the customs, habits, and practices of the
world. He seeks to bring them near to Himself, that He may make known to them His will.6T 9.1 6T 9.1
God desired to take His people apart from the world and prepare them to receive His word. From Egypt He led them
to Mount Sinai, where He revealed to them His glory. Here was nothing to attract their senses or divert their
minds from God; and as the vast multitude looked at the lofty mountains towering above them, they could realize
their own nothingness in the sight of God. Beside these rocks, immovable except by the power of the divine will,
God communicated with men. And that His word might ever be clear and distinct in their minds, He proclaimed amid
thunder and lightning and with terrible majesty the law which He had given in Eden and which was the
transcript of His character. And the words were written on tables of stone by the finger of God. Thus the will
of the infinite God was revealed to a people who were called to make known to every nation, kindred, and tongue
the principles of His government in heaven and in earth.6T 9.3 6T 9.3
In order to manifest the character of God, in order that we may not deceive ourselves, the church, and the
world by a counterfeit Christianity, we must become personally acquainted with God. If we have fellowship
with God, we are His ministers, though we may never preach to a congregation. We are workers together
with God in presenting the perfection of His character in humanity.6T 13.3 6T 13.3
In order to manifest the character of God, in order that we may not deceive ourselves, the church, and the
world by a counterfeit Christianity, we must become personally acquainted with God. If we have fellowship
with God, we are His ministers, though we may never preach to a congregation. We are workers together
with God in presenting the perfection of His character in humanity.6T 13.3 6T 13.3
Satan is working to the utmost to make himself as God and to destroy all who oppose his power. And today the
world is bowing before him. His power is received as the power of God. The prophecy of the Revelation is being
fulfilled, that “all the world wondered after the beast.” Revelation 13:3.6T 14.3 6T 14.3
But the cloud of judicial wrath hangs over them, containing the elements that destroyed Sodom. In his
visions of things to come the prophet John beheld this scene. This demon worship was revealed to him, and it
seemed to him as if the whole world were standing on the brink of perdition. But as he looked with intense
interest he beheld the company of God's commandment-keeping people. They had upon their foreheads the seal of
the living God, and he said: “Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of
God, and the faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which
die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do
follow them. And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud One sat like unto the Son of man, having
on His head a golden crown, and in His hand a sharp sickle. And another angel came out of the temple, crying
with a loud voice to Him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in Thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for Thee to
reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. And He that sat on the cloud thrust in His sickle on the earth; and
the earth was reaped. And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp
sickle. And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him
that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth;
for her grapes are fully ripe. And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the
earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God.” Revelation 14:12-19.6T 15.1 6T 15.1
There is to be no change in the general features of our work. It is to stand as clear and distinct as prophecy
has made it. We are to enter into no confederacy with the world, supposing that by so doing we could accomplish
more. If any stand in the way, to hinder the advancement of the work in the lines that God has appointed, they
will displease God. No line of truth that has made the Seventh-day Adventist people what they are is to be
weakened. We have the old landmarks of truth, experience, and duty, and we are to stand firmly in defense of
our principles, in full view of the world.6T 17.2 6T 17.2
Brethren and sisters, would that I might say something to awaken you to the importance of this time, the
significance of the events that are now taking place. I point you to the aggressive movements now being made for
the restriction of religious liberty. God's sanctified memorial has been torn down, and in its place a false
sabbath, bearing no sanctity, stands before the world. And while the powers of darkness are stirring up the
elements from beneath, the Lord God of heaven is sending power from above to meet the emergency by arousing His
living agencies to exalt the law of heaven. Now, just now, is our time to work in foreign countries. As
America, the land of religious liberty, shall unite with the papacy in forcing the conscience and compelling men
to honor the false sabbath, the people of every country on the globe will be led to follow her example. Our
people are not half awake to do all in their power, with the facilities within their reach, to extend the
message of warning.6T 18.2 6T 18.2
The Lord God of heaven will not send upon the world His judgments for disobedience and transgression until He
has sent His watchmen to give the warning. He will not close up the period of probation until the
message shall be more distinctly proclaimed. The law of God is to be magnified; its claims must be presented in
their true, sacred character, that the people may be brought to decide for or against the truth. Yet the work
will be cut short in righteousness. The message of Christ's righteousness is to sound from one end of the earth
to the other to prepare the way of the Lord. This is the glory of God, which closes the work of the third
angel.6T 19.1 6T 19.1
The Lord God of heaven will not send upon the world His judgments for disobedience and transgression until He
has sent His watchmen to give the warning. He will not close up the period of probation until the
message shall be more distinctly proclaimed. The law of God is to be magnified; its claims must be presented in
their true, sacred character, that the people may be brought to decide for or against the truth. Yet the work
will be cut short in righteousness. The message of Christ's righteousness is to sound from one end of the earth
to the other to prepare the way of the Lord. This is the glory of God, which closes the work of the third
angel.6T 19.1 6T 19.1
There is no work in our world so great, so sacred, and so glorious, no work that God honors so much, as this
gospel work. The message presented at this time is the last message of mercy for a fallen world. Those
who have the privilege of hearing this message, and who persist in refusing to heed the warning, cast away their
last hope of salvation. There will be no second probation.6T 19.2 6T 19.2
Mysteries into which angels desire to look, which prophets and kings and righteous men desired to understand,
the remnant church will carry in messages from God to the world. The prophets prophesied of these
things, and they longed to understand that which they foretold; but to them this privilege was not given. They
longed to see what we see, and to hear what we hear; but they could not. They will know all when Christ shall
come the second time; when, surrounded by a multitude which no man can number, He explains the deliverance
wrought out by the great sacrifice He made.6T 19.4 6T 19.4
As you see the peril and misery of the world under the working of Satan, do not exhaust your God-given
energies in idle lamentations, but go to work for yourselves and for others. Awake, and feel a burden
for those who are perishing. If they are not won to Christ they will lose an eternity of bliss. Think of what it
is possible for them to gain. The soul that God has created and Christ has redeemed is of great value because of
the possibilities before it, the spiritual advantages that have been granted it, the capabilities it may possess
if vitalized by the word of God, and the immortality which through the Life-giver it may obtain if obedient. One
soul is of more value to heaven than a whole world of property, houses, lands, money. For the conversion of
one soul we should tax our resources to the utmost. One soul won to Christ will flash heaven's light all around
him, penetrating the moral darkness and saving other souls.6T 21.2 6T 21.2
As you see the peril and misery of the world under the working of Satan, do not exhaust your God-given
energies in idle lamentations, but go to work for yourselves and for others. Awake, and feel a burden
for those who are perishing. If they are not won to Christ they will lose an eternity of bliss. Think of what it
is possible for them to gain. The soul that God has created and Christ has redeemed is of great value because of
the possibilities before it, the spiritual advantages that have been granted it, the capabilities it may possess
if vitalized by the word of God, and the immortality which through the Life-giver it may obtain if obedient. One
soul is of more value to heaven than a whole world of property, houses, lands, money. For the conversion of
one soul we should tax our resources to the utmost. One soul won to Christ will flash heaven's light all around
him, penetrating the moral darkness and saving other souls.6T 21.2 6T 21.2
As you see the peril and misery of the world under the working of Satan, do not exhaust your God-given
energies in idle lamentations, but go to work for yourselves and for others. Awake, and feel a burden
for those who are perishing. If they are not won to Christ they will lose an eternity of bliss. Think of what it
is possible for them to gain. The soul that God has created and Christ has redeemed is of great value because of
the possibilities before it, the spiritual advantages that have been granted it, the capabilities it may possess
if vitalized by the word of God, and the immortality which through the Life-giver it may obtain if obedient. One
soul is of more value to heaven than a whole world of property, houses, lands, money. For the conversion of
one soul we should tax our resources to the utmost. One soul won to Christ will flash heaven's light all around
him, penetrating the moral darkness and saving other souls.6T 21.2 6T 21.2
As you see the peril and misery of the world under the working of Satan, do not exhaust your God-given
energies in idle lamentations, but go to work for yourselves and for others. Awake, and feel a burden
for those who are perishing. If they are not won to Christ they will lose an eternity of bliss. Think of what it
is possible for them to gain. The soul that God has created and Christ has redeemed is of great value because of
the possibilities before it, the spiritual advantages that have been granted it, the capabilities it may possess
if vitalized by the word of God, and the immortality which through the Life-giver it may obtain if obedient. One
soul is of more value to heaven than a whole world of property, houses, lands, money. For the conversion of
one soul we should tax our resources to the utmost. One soul won to Christ will flash heaven's light all around
him, penetrating the moral darkness and saving other souls.6T 21.2 6T 21.2
It is the very essence of all right faith to do the right thing at the right time. God is the great
Master Worker, and by His providence He prepares the way for His work to be accomplished. He provides
opportunities, opens up lines of influence and channels of working. If His people are watching the indications
of His providence, and stand ready to co-operate with Him, they will see a great work accomplished. Their
efforts, rightly directed, will produce a hundredfold greater results than can be accomplished with the same
means and facilities in another channel where God is not so manifestly working. Our work is reformative, and it
is God's purpose that the excellence of the work in all lines shall be an object lesson to the people. In new
fields especially it is important that the work be so established as to give a correct representation of the
truth. In all our plans for missionary operations these principles should be kept in mind.6T 24.3 6T 24.3
The church of Christ on earth was organized for missionary purposes, and the Lord desires to see the entire
church devising ways and means whereby high and low, rich and poor, may hear the message of truth. Not all are
called to personal labor in foreign fields, but all can do something by their prayers and their gifts to aid the
missionary work.6T 29.3 6T 29.3
An American businessman who was an earnest Christian, in conversation with a fellow worker remarked that he
himself worked for Christ twenty-four hours of the day. “In all my business relations,” he said, “I try to
represent my Master. As I have opportunity, I try to win others to Him. All day I am working for Christ. And at
night, while I sleep, I have a man working for Him in China.”6T 29.4 6T 29.4
Why should not the members of a church or of several small churches unite to sustain a missionary in foreign
fields? If they will deny themselves of selfish indulgences, dispense with needless and hurtful things, they can
do this. Brethren and sisters, will you not help in this work? I beseech you to do something for Christ, and to
do it now. Through the teacher whom your money shall sustain in the field, souls may be saved from ruin to shine
as stars in the Redeemer's crown.6T 30.3 6T 30.3
God has committed to our hands a most sacred work, and we need to meet together to receive instruction, that we
may be fitted to perform this work. We need to understand what part we shall individually be called upon to act
in building up the cause of God in the earth, in vindicating God's holy law, and in lifting up the Saviour as
the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” John 1:29. We need to meet together and receive the
divine touch, that we may understand our work in the home. Parents need to understand how they may send forth
from the sanctuary of the home their sons and daughters so trained and educated that they will be fitted to
shine as lights in the world. We need to understand in regard to the division of labor and how each part of
the work is to be carried forward. Each one should understand the part he is to act, that there may be harmony
of plan and of labor in the combined work of all.6T 32.3 6T 32.3
God has committed to our hands a most sacred work, and we need to meet together to receive instruction, that we
may be fitted to perform this work. We need to understand what part we shall individually be called upon to act
in building up the cause of God in the earth, in vindicating God's holy law, and in lifting up the Saviour as
the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” John 1:29. We need to meet together and receive the
divine touch, that we may understand our work in the home. Parents need to understand how they may send forth
from the sanctuary of the home their sons and daughters so trained and educated that they will be fitted to
shine as lights in the world. We need to understand in regard to the division of labor and how each part of
the work is to be carried forward. Each one should understand the part he is to act, that there may be harmony
of plan and of labor in the combined work of all.6T 32.3 6T 32.3
Our camp meetings should be so conducted as to accomplish the greatest possible amount of good. Let the truth be
properly presented and represented by those who believe it. It is light, the light of heaven, that the world
needs, and whatever manifests the Lord Jesus Christ is light.6T 34.2 6T 34.2
“The truth as spoken by the living preacher will have greater influence than the same matter will have when
published in the papers. But both methods combined will have still greater force. It is not the best plan to
follow one line of effort year after year. Change the order of things. When you give time and opportunity,
Satan is prepared to rally his forces, and he will work to destroy every soul possible. Do not arouse opposition
before the people have had opportunity to hear the truth and know what they are opposing. Reserve your means to
do a strong work after the meeting rather than before. If a press can be secured to be worked during the
meeting, printing leaflets, notices, and papers for distribution, it will have a telling influence.”6T 36.1 6T
36.1
Those who become interested have to meet sophistry and misrepresentation from popular ministers, and they know
not how to answer these things. The truth presented by the living preacher should be published in as compact
a form as possible, and circulated widely. As far as practicable, let the important discourses given at our
camp meetings be published in the newspapers. Thus the truth which was placed before a limited number may find
access to many minds. And where the truth has been misrepresented, the people will have an opportunity of
knowing just what the minister said.6T 37.1 6T 37.1
Those who become interested have to meet sophistry and misrepresentation from popular ministers, and they know
not how to answer these things. The truth presented by the living preacher should be published in as compact
a form as possible, and circulated widely. As far as practicable, let the important discourses given at our
camp meetings be published in the newspapers. Thus the truth which was placed before a limited number may find
access to many minds. And where the truth has been misrepresented, the people will have an opportunity of
knowing just what the minister said.6T 37.1 6T 37.1
It is important that the members of our churches should attend our camp meetings. The enemies of truth are
many; and because our numbers are few, we should present as strong a front as possible. Individually you
need the benefits of the meeting, and God calls upon you to number one in the ranks of truth.6T 38.3 6T 38.3
With those who lived at a distance from the tabernacle, more than a month of every year must have been
occupied in attendance upon these holy convocations. The Lord saw that these gatherings were necessary for
the spiritual life of His people. They needed to turn away from their worldly cares, to commune with God,
and to contemplate unseen realities.6T 40.1 6T 40.1
The success of the meeting depends on the presence and power of the Holy Spirit. For the outpouring of the
Spirit every lover of the cause of truth should pray. And as far as lies in our power, we are to remove every
hindrance to His working. The Spirit can never be poured out while variance and bitterness toward one another
are cherished by the members of the church. Envy, jealousy, evil surmising, and evilspeaking are of Satan, and
they effectually bar the way against the Holy Spirit's working. Nothing else in this world is so dear to God as
His church. Nothing is guarded by Him with such jealous care. Nothing so offends God as an act that injures the
influence of those who are doing His service. He will call to account all who aid Satan in his work of
criticizing and discouraging.6T 42.1 6T 42.1
The best help that ministers can give the members of our churches is not sermonizing, but planning work for
them. Give each one something to do for others. Help all to see that as receivers of the grace of Christ
they are under obligation to work for Him. And let all be taught how to work. Especially should those who are
newly come to the faith be educated to become laborers together with God. If set to work, the despondent will
soon forget their despondency; the weak will become strong, the ignorant intelligent, and all will be prepared
to present the truth as it is in Jesus. They will find an unfailing helper in Him who has promised to save all
that come unto Him.6T 49.4 6T 49.4
Those who teach the word must themselves live in hourly contact, in conscious, living communion with God.
The principles of truth and righteousness and mercy must be within them. They must draw from the Fountain of all
wisdom moral and intellectual power. Their hearts must be alive with the deep movings of the Spirit of God.6T
48.1 6T 48.1
The source of all power is limitless; and if in your great need you seek for the Holy Spirit to work upon
your own soul, if you shut yourself in with God, be assured that you will not come before the people dry and
spiritless. Praying much and beholding Jesus, you will cease to exalt self. If you patiently exercise faith,
trusting God implicitly, you will recognize the voice of Jesus saying: “Come up higher.”6T 48.2 6T 48.2
When man is a partaker of the divine nature, the love of Christ will be an abiding principle in the soul, and
self and its peculiarities will not be exhibited. But it is sad to see those who should be vessels unto honor
indulging in the gratification of the lower nature and walking in paths that conscience condemns. Men
professing to be followers of Christ fall to a low level, always mourning over their shortcomings, but never
overcoming and bruising Satan under their feet. Guilt and condemnation constantly burden the soul, and
the cry of such might well be: “O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?”
Romans 7:24. Through indulgence in sin, self-respect is destroyed; and when that is gone, respect for others is
lessened; we think that others are as unrighteous as we are ourselves.6T 52.3 6T 52.3
When man is a partaker of the divine nature, the love of Christ will be an abiding principle in the soul, and
self and its peculiarities will not be exhibited. But it is sad to see those who should be vessels unto honor
indulging in the gratification of the lower nature and walking in paths that conscience condemns. Men
professing to be followers of Christ fall to a low level, always mourning over their shortcomings, but never
overcoming and bruising Satan under their feet. Guilt and condemnation constantly burden the soul, and
the cry of such might well be: “O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?”
Romans 7:24. Through indulgence in sin, self-respect is destroyed; and when that is gone, respect for others is
lessened; we think that others are as unrighteous as we are ourselves.6T 52.3 6T 52.3
When man is a partaker of the divine nature, the love of Christ will be an abiding principle in the soul, and
self and its peculiarities will not be exhibited. But it is sad to see those who should be vessels unto honor
indulging in the gratification of the lower nature and walking in paths that conscience condemns. Men
professing to be followers of Christ fall to a low level, always mourning over their shortcomings, but never
overcoming and bruising Satan under their feet. Guilt and condemnation constantly burden the soul, and
the cry of such might well be: “O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?”
Romans 7:24. Through indulgence in sin, self-respect is destroyed; and when that is gone, respect for others is
lessened; we think that others are as unrighteous as we are ourselves.6T 52.3 6T 52.3
At our yearly convocations these things should be set before the people, and they should be encouraged to find
in Christ deliverance from the power of sin. He says: “When ye shall search for Me with all your heart, ... I
will be found of you.” Jeremiah 29:13, 14. The standard should be elevated, and the preaching should be of the
most spiritual character, that the people may be led to see the reason of their weakness and unhappiness. Many
are unhappy because they are unholy. Purity of heart, innocence of mind, only can be blessed of God. When sin is
cherished, it can in the end produce nothing but unhappiness; and the sin which leads to the most unhappy
results is pride of heart, the lack of Christlike sympathy and love.6T 53.1 6T 53.1
The very first and most important thing is to melt and subdue the soul by presenting our Lord Jesus Christ as
the sin-pardoning Saviour. Never should a sermon be preached, or Bible instruction in any line be given, without
pointing the hearers to the “Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” John 1:29. Every true
doctrine makes Christ the center, every precept receives force from His words.6T 53.3 6T 53.3
Many in the world set their affections on things that in themselves are not evil; but they become satisfied with
these things, and do not seek the greater and higher good that Christ desires to give them. Now we must not
rudely seek to deprive them of what they hold dear. Reveal to them the beauty and preciousness of truth. Lead
them to behold Christ in His loveliness; then they will turn from everything that would draw their
affections away from Him. This is the principle of the Saviour's dealing with men; it is the principle that must
be brought into the church.6T 54.3 6T 54.3
Many in the world set their affections on things that in themselves are not evil; but they become satisfied with
these things, and do not seek the greater and higher good that Christ desires to give them. Now we must not
rudely seek to deprive them of what they hold dear. Reveal to them the beauty and preciousness of truth. Lead
them to behold Christ in His loveliness; then they will turn from everything that would draw their
affections away from Him. This is the principle of the Saviour's dealing with men; it is the principle that must
be brought into the church.6T 54.3 6T 54.3
In presenting to the people the various lessons and warnings of the special message for this time, we must
bear in mind that not all are equally appropriate for the congregations that assemble at our camp meetings.
Even Jesus said to His disciples, who had been with Him for three years: “I have yet many things to say unto
you, but ye cannot bear them now.” John 16:12. We must endeavor to present the truth as the people are
prepared to hear it and to appreciate its value. The Spirit of God is working upon the minds and hearts of
men, and we are to work in harmony with it.6T 55.2 6T 55.2
In presenting to the people the various lessons and warnings of the special message for this time, we must
bear in mind that not all are equally appropriate for the congregations that assemble at our camp meetings.
Even Jesus said to His disciples, who had been with Him for three years: “I have yet many things to say unto
you, but ye cannot bear them now.” John 16:12. We must endeavor to present the truth as the people are
prepared to hear it and to appreciate its value. The Spirit of God is working upon the minds and hearts of
men, and we are to work in harmony with it.6T 55.2 6T 55.2
Let the message for this time be presented, not in long, labored discourses, but in short talks, right to the
point. Do not think when you have gone over a subject once that you can pass right on to other points, and the
hearers will retain all that has been presented. There is danger of passing too rapidly from point to point.
Give short lessons, in plain, simple language, and let them be often repeated.6T 55.4 6T 55.4
Let the message for this time be presented, not in long, labored discourses, but in short talks, right to the
point. Do not think when you have gone over a subject once that you can pass right on to other points, and the
hearers will retain all that has been presented. There is danger of passing too rapidly from point to point.
Give short lessons, in plain, simple language, and let them be often repeated.6T 55.4 6T 55.4
Keep the mind concentrated on a few vital points. Do not bring unimportant ideas into your discourses. God would
not have you think that you are impressed by His Spirit when you fly from your subject, bringing in foreign
matters that have no connection with your text. By wandering from straight lines, and bringing in that which
calls the mind off the subject, you lose your bearing, and weaken all that you have previously said. Give your
hearers pure wheat, thoroughly winnowed.6T 56.2 6T 56.2
Keep the mind concentrated on a few vital points. Do not bring unimportant ideas into your discourses. God would
not have you think that you are impressed by His Spirit when you fly from your subject, bringing in foreign
matters that have no connection with your text. By wandering from straight lines, and bringing in that which
calls the mind off the subject, you lose your bearing, and weaken all that you have previously said. Give your
hearers pure wheat, thoroughly winnowed.6T 56.2 6T 56.2
“Those who will study the manner of Christ's teaching, and educate themselves to follow His way, will attract
and hold large numbers now, as Christ held the people in His day. At every meeting, Satan will be on the ground,
that with his hellish shadow he may obtrude himself between man and God to intercept every ray of light that
might shine on the soul. But when the truth in its practical character is urged upon the people because you
love them, souls will be convicted, because the Holy Spirit of God will impress their hearts.6T 57.2 6T 57.2
“Those who will study the manner of Christ's teaching, and educate themselves to follow His way, will attract
and hold large numbers now, as Christ held the people in His day. At every meeting, Satan will be on the ground,
that with his hellish shadow he may obtrude himself between man and God to intercept every ray of light that
might shine on the soul. But when the truth in its practical character is urged upon the people because you
love them, souls will be convicted, because the Holy Spirit of God will impress their hearts.6T 57.2 6T 57.2
“Arm yourselves with humility; pray that angels of God may come close to your side to impress the mind; for
it is not you that work the Holy Spirit, but the Holy Spirit must work you. It is the Holy Spirit
that makes the truth impressive. Keep practical truth ever before the people.”6T 57.3 6T 57.3
Do not make prominent those features of the message which are a condemnation of the customs and practices of the
people, until they have an opportunity to know that we are believers in Christ, that we believe in His divinity
and in His pre-existence. Let the testimony of the world's Redeemer be dwelt upon. He says: “I Jesus have sent
Mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches.” Revelation 22:16.6T 58.1 6T 58.1
At the Queensland camp meeting in 1898, instruction was given me for our Bible workers. In the visions of the
night, ministers and workers seemed to be in a meeting where Bible lessons were being given. We said, “We have
the Great Teacher with us today,” and we listened with interest to His words. He said: There is a great work
before you in this place. You will need to present truth in its simplicity. Bring the people to the waters of
life. Speak to them the things which most concern their present and eternal good. Let not your study of the
Scriptures be of a cheap or casual order. In all that you say, know that you have something which is worthy
of the time you take to say it, and of the time of the hearers to hear. Speak of those things which are
essential, those things which will instruct, bringing light with every word.6T 58.2 6T 58.2
“Learn to meet the people where they are. Do not present subjects that will arouse controversy. Let not
your instruction be of a character to perplex the mind. Do not cause the people to worry over things which you
may understand but which they do not see, unless these are of vital consequence to the saving of the soul. Do
not present the Scriptures in a way to exalt self and encourage vainglory in the one who opens the word.”6T 58.3
6T 58.3
“Learn to meet the people where they are. Do not present subjects that will arouse controversy. Let not
your instruction be of a character to perplex the mind. Do not cause the people to worry over things which you
may understand but which they do not see, unless these are of vital consequence to the saving of the soul. Do
not present the Scriptures in a way to exalt self and encourage vainglory in the one who opens the word.”6T 58.3
6T 58.3
“Learn to meet the people where they are. Do not present subjects that will arouse controversy. Let not
your instruction be of a character to perplex the mind. Do not cause the people to worry over things which you
may understand but which they do not see, unless these are of vital consequence to the saving of the soul. Do
not present the Scriptures in a way to exalt self and encourage vainglory in the one who opens the word.”6T 58.3
6T 58.3
“Learn to meet the people where they are. Do not present subjects that will arouse controversy. Let not
your instruction be of a character to perplex the mind. Do not cause the people to worry over things which you
may understand but which they do not see, unless these are of vital consequence to the saving of the soul. Do
not present the Scriptures in a way to exalt self and encourage vainglory in the one who opens the word.”6T 58.3
6T 58.3
To the apostle John on the Isle of Patmos were revealed the things which God desired him to give to the
people. Study these revelations. Here are themes worthy of our contemplation, large and comprehensive
lessons which all the angelic host are now seeking to communicate. Behold the life and character of
Christ, and study His mediatorial work. Here is infinite wisdom, infinite love, infinite justice, infinite
mercy. Here are depths and heights, lengths and breadths, for our consideration. Numberless pens have been
employed in presenting to the world the life, the character, and the mediatorial work of Christ, and yet every
mind through which the Holy Spirit has worked has presented these themes in a light that is fresh and new.6T
59.1 6T 59.1
We desire to lead the people to understand what Christ is to them and what are the responsibilities they are
called upon to accept in Him. As His representatives and witnesses, we ourselves need to come to a full
understanding of the saving truths gained by an experimental knowledge.6T 59.2 6T 59.2
Teach the great practical truths that must be stamped upon the soul. Teach the saving power of Jesus, “in whom
we have redemption through His blood, even the forgiveness of sins.”Colossians 1:14. It was at the cross that
mercy and truth met together, that righteousness and truth kissed each other. Let every student and every worker
study this again and again, that they, setting forth the Lord crucified among us, may make it a fresh subject to
the people. Show that the life of Christ reveals an infinitely perfect character. Teach that “as many as
received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.” John
1:12. Tell it over and over again. We may become the sons of God, members of the royal family, children
of the heavenly King. Let it be known that all who accept Jesus Christ and hold the beginning of their
confidence firm to the end will be heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ “to an inheritance incorruptible,
and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, who are kept by the power of God through
faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.” 1 Peter 1:4, 5.6T 59.3 6T 59.3
The third angel's message is to be given with power. The power of the proclamation of the first and second
messages is to be intensified in the third. In the Revelation John says of the heavenly messenger who unites
with the third angel: “I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was
lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice.” Revelation 18:1, 2. We are in danger of
giving the third angel's message in so indefinite a manner that it does not impress the people. So many other
interests are brought in that the very message which should be proclaimed with power becomes tame and voiceless.
At our camp meetings a mistake has been made. The Sabbath question has been touched upon, but has not
been presented as the great test for this time. While the churches profess to believe in Christ, they are
violating the law which Christ Himself proclaimed from Sinai. The Lord bids us: “Show My people their
transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” Isaiah 58:1. The trumpet is to give a certain sound.6T 60.1
6T 60.1
The third angel's message is to be given with power. The power of the proclamation of the first and second
messages is to be intensified in the third. In the Revelation John says of the heavenly messenger who unites
with the third angel: “I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was
lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice.” Revelation 18:1, 2. We are in danger of
giving the third angel's message in so indefinite a manner that it does not impress the people. So many other
interests are brought in that the very message which should be proclaimed with power becomes tame and voiceless.
At our camp meetings a mistake has been made. The Sabbath question has been touched upon, but has not
been presented as the great test for this time. While the churches profess to believe in Christ, they are
violating the law which Christ Himself proclaimed from Sinai. The Lord bids us: “Show My people their
transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” Isaiah 58:1. The trumpet is to give a certain sound.6T 60.1
6T 60.1
Our warfare is aggressive. Tremendous issues are before us, yea, and right upon us. Let our prayers
ascend to God that the four angels may still hold the four winds, that they may not blow to injure or destroy
until the last warning has been given to the world. Then let us work in harmony with our prayers. Let nothing
lessen the force of the truth for this time. The present truth is to be our burden. The third angel's message
must do its work of separating from the churches a people who will take their stand on the platform of eternal
truth.6T 61.2 6T 61.2
Our warfare is aggressive. Tremendous issues are before us, yea, and right upon us. Let our prayers
ascend to God that the four angels may still hold the four winds, that they may not blow to injure or destroy
until the last warning has been given to the world. Then let us work in harmony with our prayers. Let nothing
lessen the force of the truth for this time. The present truth is to be our burden. The third angel's message
must do its work of separating from the churches a people who will take their stand on the platform of eternal
truth.6T 61.2 6T 61.2
Our message is a life-and-death message, and we must let it appear as it is, the great power of God. We
are to present it in all its telling force. Then the Lord will make it effectual. It is our privilege to expect
large things, even the demonstration of the Spirit of God. This is the power that will convict and convert the
soul.6T 61.3 6T 61.3
Our message is a life-and-death message, and we must let it appear as it is, the great power of God. We
are to present it in all its telling force. Then the Lord will make it effectual. It is our privilege to expect
large things, even the demonstration of the Spirit of God. This is the power that will convict and convert the
soul.6T 61.3 6T 61.3
The perils of the last days are upon us, and in our work we are to warn the people of the danger they are in.
Let not the solemn scenes which prophecy has revealed be left untouched. If our people were half awake, if they
realized the nearness of the events portrayed in the Revelation, a reformation would be wrought in our
churches, and many more would believe the message. We have no time to lose; God calls upon us to watch for souls
as they that must give an account. Advance new principles, and crowd in the clear-cut truth. It will be as a
sword cutting both ways. But be not too ready to take a controversial attitude. There will be times when
we must stand still and see the salvation of God. Let Daniel speak, let the Revelation speak, and tell what is
truth. But whatever phase of the subject is presented, uplift Jesus as the center of all hope, “the Root and the
Offspring of David, and the bright and morning Star.” Revelation 22:16.6T 61.4 6T 61.4
The perils of the last days are upon us, and in our work we are to warn the people of the danger they are in.
Let not the solemn scenes which prophecy has revealed be left untouched. If our people were half awake, if they
realized the nearness of the events portrayed in the Revelation, a reformation would be wrought in our
churches, and many more would believe the message. We have no time to lose; God calls upon us to watch for souls
as they that must give an account. Advance new principles, and crowd in the clear-cut truth. It will be as a
sword cutting both ways. But be not too ready to take a controversial attitude. There will be times when
we must stand still and see the salvation of God. Let Daniel speak, let the Revelation speak, and tell what is
truth. But whatever phase of the subject is presented, uplift Jesus as the center of all hope, “the Root and the
Offspring of David, and the bright and morning Star.” Revelation 22:16.6T 61.4 6T 61.4
It is Satan's work to talk of that which concerns himself, and he is delighted to have human beings talk of his
power, of his working through the children of men. Through indulgence in such conversation the mind becomes
gloomy and sour and disagreeable. We may become channels of communication for Satan, through which flow words
that bring no sunshine to any heart. But let us decide that this shall not be. Let us decide not to be channels
through which Satan shall communicate gloomy, disagreeable thoughts. Let our words be not a savor of death unto
death, but of life unto life.6T 62.2 6T 62.2
At our camp meetings there are far too few revival efforts made. There is too little seeking of the Lord.
Revival services should be carried from the beginning to the close of the meeting. The most determined efforts
should be made to arouse the people. Let all see that you are in earnest because you have a wonderful message
from heaven. Tell them that the Lord is coming in judgment, and that neither kings nor rulers, wealth nor
influence, will avail to ward off the judgments soon to fall. At the close of every meeting, decisions should be
called for. Hold fast to those interested, until they are confirmed in the faith.6T 64.3 6T 64.3
Let there be far more wrestling with God for the salvation of souls. Work disinterestedly, determinedly,
with a spirit never to let go. Compel souls to come in to the marriage supper of the Lamb. Let there be more
praying, believing, and receiving, and more working together with God.6T 66.1 6T 66.1
Let there be far more wrestling with God for the salvation of souls. Work disinterestedly, determinedly,
with a spirit never to let go. Compel souls to come in to the marriage supper of the Lamb. Let there be more
praying, believing, and receiving, and more working together with God.6T 66.1 6T 66.1
Let there be far more wrestling with God for the salvation of souls. Work disinterestedly, determinedly,
with a spirit never to let go. Compel souls to come in to the marriage supper of the Lamb. Let there be more
praying, believing, and receiving, and more working together with God.6T 66.1 6T 66.1
Christ crucified—talk it, pray it, sing it, and it will break and win hearts. This is the power and wisdom of
God to gather souls for Christ. Formal, set phrases, the presentation of merely argumentative subjects, is
productive of little good. The melting love of God in the hearts of the workers will be recognized by those
for whom they labor. Souls are thirsting for the waters of life. Do not be empty cisterns. If you reveal the
love of Christ to them, you may lead the hungering, thirsting ones to Jesus, and He will give them the bread of
life and the water of salvation.6T 67.1 6T 67.1
Whenever practicable, every important discourse should be followed by a Bible study. Here the points that
have been presented can be applied, questions can be asked, and right ideas inculcated. More time should be
devoted to patiently educating the people, giving them opportunity to express themselves. It is
instruction that men need, line upon line, and precept upon precept.6T 68.2 6T 68.2
This was the method of Christ's teaching. As He spoke to the people, they would question as to His meaning. To
those who were humbly seeking for light, He was always ready to explain His words. But Christ did not encourage
criticism or caviling, nor should we. When men try to provoke a discussion of controverted points of
doctrine, tell them that the meeting was not appointed for that purpose.6T 69.1 6T 69.1
This was the method of Christ's teaching. As He spoke to the people, they would question as to His meaning. To
those who were humbly seeking for light, He was always ready to explain His words. But Christ did not encourage
criticism or caviling, nor should we. When men try to provoke a discussion of controverted points of
doctrine, tell them that the meeting was not appointed for that purpose.6T 69.1 6T 69.1
When you do answer a question, be sure to have the hearers see and acknowledge that it is answered. Do not
let a question drop, telling them to ask it again. Feel your way step by step, and know how much you
have gained.6T 69.2 6T 69.2
In such meetings those who understand the message can ask questions which will bring out light on points of
truth. But some may not have wisdom to do this. When any put questions that serve only to confuse the mind
and sow the seeds of doubt, they should be advised to refrain from such questioning. We must learn when to
speak and when to keep silent, learn to sow the seeds of faith, to impart light, not darkness.6T 69.3 6T
69.3
None are to take advantage of the camp meetings, when the greatest number of people may be reached, in order
to introduce special interests or to raise means for the various benevolent objects that are becoming so
numerous. The work of God in the ministry of the word, the promulgation of the truth in the regions beyond, the
great interests of educational work in new fields, and the establishment of sanitariums in connection with the
work of the gospel ministry—these are objects that should be presented to the people at our camp meetings.6T
70.2 6T 70.2
The Lord has His representatives in all the churches. These persons have not had the special testing truths for
these last days presented to them under circumstances that brought conviction to heart and mind; therefore they
have not, by rejecting light, severed their connection with God. Many there are who have faithfully walked in
the light that has shone upon their pathway. They hunger to know more of the ways and works of God. All over the
world men and women are looking wistfully to heaven. Prayers and tears and inquiries go up from souls longing
for light, for grace, for the Holy Spirit. Many are on the very verge of the kingdom, waiting only to be
gathered in.6T 70.4 6T 70.4
In following up the interest after a camp meeting, helpers are needed in various lines, and these occasions
should be as a training school for workers. Let young men work in connection with experienced laborers who will
pray with them and patiently instruct them. Consecrated women should engage in Bible work from house to house.
Some of the workers should act as colporteurs, selling our literature and giving judiciously to those who
cannot buy.6T 74.3 6T 74.3
Teaching the Scriptures, praying in families—this is the work of the evangelist, and this work is to be
mingled with preaching. If it is omitted, preaching will, to a great extent, be a failure. Come close to
the people by personal efforts. Teach them that the love of God must come into the sanctuary of the home life.6T
76.1 6T 76.1
Teaching the Scriptures, praying in families—this is the work of the evangelist, and this work is to be
mingled with preaching. If it is omitted, preaching will, to a great extent, be a failure. Come close to
the people by personal efforts. Teach them that the love of God must come into the sanctuary of the home life.6T
76.1 6T 76.1
Our ministers should seek to come near to the ministers of other denominations. Pray for and with these men, for
whom Christ is interceding. A solemn responsibility is theirs. As Christ's messengers we should manifest a deep,
earnest interest in these shepherds of the flock.6T 78.1 6T 78.1
The Majesty of heaven came to our world to save lost, fallen humanity. His efforts included not merely the
outcasts but those in places of high honor. Ingeniously He worked to obtain access to souls in the higher
classes who knew not God and did not keep His commandments.6T 79.1 6T 79.1
The same work was continued after Christ's ascension. My heart is made very tender as I read of the interest
manifested by the Lord in Cornelius. Cornelius was a man in high position, an officer in the Roman army, but he
was walking in strict accordance with all the light he had received. The Lord sent a special message from
heaven to him, and by another message directed Peter to visit him and give him light. It ought to be a great
encouragement to us in our work to think of the compassion and tender love of God for those who are seeking and
praying for light.6T 79.2 6T 79.2
There are men of the world who have God-given powers of organization that are needed in the carrying forward
of the work for these last days. Men are needed who can take the management of institutions, men who can
act as leaders and educators in our conferences. God calls for men who can look ahead and discern the work that
needs to be done, who can act as faithful financiers, men who will stand firm as a rock to principle in every
peril and crisis that may arise.6T 80.1 6T 80.1
The cause of God needs now, as it has needed in past years, talent which it was God's purpose that it should
have. But so much selfishness has been woven into our institutions that the Lord has not wrought to connect with
the work those who should be connected with it. He has seen that they would not be properly recognized and
appreciated.6T 80.2 6T 80.2
We should hold convocations for prayer, asking the Lord to open the way for the truth to enter the
strongholds where Satan has set up his throne, and dispel the shadow he has cast athwart the pathway of
those whom he is seeking to deceive and destroy. We have the assurance: “The effectual fervent prayer of a
righteous man availeth much.” James 5:16.6T 80.4 6T 80.4
Solicit prayer for the souls for whom you labor; present them before the church as subjects for their
supplication. It will be just what the members of the church need, to have their minds called from their petty
difficulties, to feel a great burden, a personal interest, for a soul that is ready to perish. Select another
and still another soul, daily seeking guidance from God, laying every thing before Him in earnest prayer, and
working in divine wisdom. As you do this, God will give you the Holy Spirit to convict and convert the soul.6T
80.5 6T 80.5
There are miracles to be wrought in genuine conversion, miracles that are not now discerned. The greatest men
of the earth are not beyond the power of a wonder-working God. If those who are workers together with Him
will be men of opportunity, doing their duty bravely and faithfully, God will convert men who occupy
responsible places, men of intellect and influence. Through the power of the Holy Spirit, many will accept the
divine principles. Beholding Jesus in His loveliness, in His self-denial and self-sacrifice, the self-sufficient
rich man will see himself in contrast as wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked, and will
become so small in his own estimation that he will prefer Christ to himself, and will lay hold on eternal
life.6T 82.3 6T 82.3
Talk, pharisaism, and self-praise are abundant; but these will never win souls to Christ. Pure,
sanctified love, such love as was expressed in Christ's lifework, is as a sacred perfume. Like Mary's broken box
of ointment, it fills the whole house with fragrance. Eloquence, knowledge of truth, rare talents, mingled
with love, are all precious endowments. But ability alone, the choicest talents alone, cannot take the place of
love.6T 84.2 6T 84.2
Talk, pharisaism, and self-praise are abundant; but these will never win souls to Christ. Pure,
sanctified love, such love as was expressed in Christ's lifework, is as a sacred perfume. Like Mary's broken box
of ointment, it fills the whole house with fragrance. Eloquence, knowledge of truth, rare talents, mingled
with love, are all precious endowments. But ability alone, the choicest talents alone, cannot take the place of
love.6T 84.2 6T 84.2
Let all who decide for Christ be set to work for others who are dead in trespasses and sins. Wherever the truth
has been proclaimed and people have been awakened and converted, the believers are at once to unite in exercises
of charity. Wherever Bible truth has been presented, a work of practical godliness is to be begun. Wherever a
church is established, missionary work is to be done for the helpless and the suffering.6T 84.4 6T 84.4
Christ has made baptism the sign of entrance to His spiritual kingdom. He has made this a positive condition
with which all must comply who wish to be acknowledged as under the authority of the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Spirit. Before man can find a home in the church, before passing the threshold of God's spiritual
kingdom, he is to receive the impress of the divine name, “The Lord our Righteousness.” Jeremiah 23:6.6T 91.2 6T
91.2
Christ has made baptism the sign of entrance to His spiritual kingdom. He has made this a positive condition
with which all must comply who wish to be acknowledged as under the authority of the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Spirit. Before man can find a home in the church, before passing the threshold of God's spiritual
kingdom, he is to receive the impress of the divine name, “The Lord our Righteousness.” Jeremiah 23:6.6T 91.2 6T
91.2
Baptism is a most solemn renunciation of the world. Those who are baptized in the threefold name of the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, at the very entrance of their Christian life declare publicly that
they have forsaken the service of Satan and have become members of the royal family, children of the heavenly
King. They have obeyed the command: “Come out from among them, and be ye separate, ... and touch not the unclean
thing.” And to them is fulfilled the promise: “I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall
be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” 2 Corinthians 6:17, 18.6T 91.3 6T 91.3
Baptism is a most solemn renunciation of the world. Those who are baptized in the threefold name of the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, at the very entrance of their Christian life declare publicly that
they have forsaken the service of Satan and have become members of the royal family, children of the heavenly
King. They have obeyed the command: “Come out from among them, and be ye separate, ... and touch not the unclean
thing.” And to them is fulfilled the promise: “I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall
be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” 2 Corinthians 6:17, 18.6T 91.3 6T 91.3
The Parents’ Work. Parents whose children desire to be baptized have a work to do, both in self-examination and
in giving faithful instruction to their children. Baptism is a most sacred and important ordinance, and there
should be a thorough understanding as to its meaning. It means repentance for sin, and the entrance upon a new
life in Christ Jesus. There should be no undue haste to receive the ordinance. Let both parents and children
count the cost. In consenting to the baptism of their children, parents sacredly pledge themselves to be
faithful stewards over these children, to guide them in their character building. They pledge themselves to
guard with special interest these lambs of the flock, that they may not dishonor the faith they profess.6T 93.3
6T 93.3
The Parents’ Work. Parents whose children desire to be baptized have a work to do, both in self-examination and
in giving faithful instruction to their children. Baptism is a most sacred and important ordinance, and there
should be a thorough understanding as to its meaning. It means repentance for sin, and the entrance upon a new
life in Christ Jesus. There should be no undue haste to receive the ordinance. Let both parents and children
count the cost. In consenting to the baptism of their children, parents sacredly pledge themselves to be
faithful stewards over these children, to guide them in their character building. They pledge themselves to
guard with special interest these lambs of the flock, that they may not dishonor the faith they profess.6T 93.3
6T 93.3
Religious instruction should be given to children from their earliest years. It should be given, not in a
condemnatory spirit, but in a cheerful, happy spirit. Mothers need to be on the watch constantly, lest
temptation shall come to the children in such a form as not to be recognized by them. The parents are to guard
their children with wise, pleasant instruction. As the very best friends of these inexperienced ones, they
should help them in the work of overcoming, for it means everything to them to be victorious. They should
consider that their own dear children who are seeking to do right are younger members of the Lord's family, and
they should feel an intense interest in helping them to make straight paths in the King's highway of obedience.
With loving interest they should teach them day by day what it means to be children of God and to yield the will
in obedience to Him. Teach them that obedience to God involves obedience to their parents. This must be a daily,
hourly work. Parents, watch, watch and pray, and make your children your companions.6T 93.4 6T 93.4
When the happiest period of their life has come, and they in their hearts love Jesus and wish to be baptized,
then deal faithfully with them. Before they receive the ordinance, ask them if it is to be their first purpose
in life to work for God. Then tell them how to begin. It is the first lessons that mean so much. In simplicity
teach them how to do their first service for God. Make the work as easy to be understood as possible. Explain
what it means to give up self to the Lord, to do just as His word directs, under the counsel of Christian
parents.6T 94.1 6T 94.1
The test of discipleship is not brought to bear as closely as it should be upon those who present themselves for
baptism. It should be understood whether they are simply taking the name of Seventh-day Adventists, or whether
they are taking their stand on the Lord's side, to come out from the world and be separate, and touch not the
unclean thing. Before baptism there should be a thorough inquiry as to the experience of the candidates. Let
this inquiry be made, not in a cold and distant way, but kindly, tenderly, pointing the new converts to the Lamb
of God that taketh away the sin of the world. Bring the requirements of the gospel to bear upon the candidates
for baptism.6T 95.2 6T 95.2
One of the points upon which those newly come to the faith will need instruction is the subject of dress. Let
the new converts be faithfully dealt with. Are they vain in dress? Do they cherish pride of heart? The idolatry
of dress is a moral disease. It must not be taken over into the new life. In most cases, submission to the
gospel requirements will demand a decided change in the dress.6T 96.1 6T 96.1
There should be no carelessness in dress. For Christ's sake, whose witnesses we are, we should seek to make the
best of our appearance. In the tabernacle service, God specified every detail concerning the garments of those
who ministered before Him. Thus we are taught that He has a preference in regard to the dress of those who serve
Him. Very specific were the directions given in regard to Aaron's robes, for his dress was symbolic. So the
dress of Christ's followers should be symbolic. In all things we are to be representatives of Him. Our
appearance in every respect should be characterized by neatness, modesty, and purity. But the word of God gives
no sanction to the making of changes in apparel merely for the sake of fashion, that we may appear like the
world. Christians are not to decorate the person with costly array or expensive ornaments.6T 96.2 6T 96.2
Whenever possible, let baptism be administered in a clear lake or running stream. And give to the
occasion all the importance and solemnity that can be brought into it. At such a service angels of God are
always present.6T 97.2 6T 97.2
Whenever possible, let baptism be administered in a clear lake or running stream. And give to the
occasion all the importance and solemnity that can be brought into it. At such a service angels of God are
always present.6T 97.2 6T 97.2
The robes should be made of substantial material, of some dark color that water will not injure, and they
should be weighted at the bottom. Let them be neat, well-shaped garments, made after an approved pattern. There
should be no attempt at ornamentation, no ruffling or trimming. All display, whether of trimming or ornaments,
is wholly out of place. When the candidates have a sense of the meaning of the ordinance, they will have no
desire for personal adornment. Yet there should be nothing shabby or unseemly, for this is an offense to God.
Everything connected with this holy ordinance should reveal as perfect a preparation as possible.6T 98.2 6T 98.2
Wherever a company of believers is raised up, a house of worship should be built. Let not
the workers leave the place without accomplishing this.6T 100.2 6T 100.2
Wherever a company of believers is raised up, a house of worship should be built. Let not
the workers leave the place without accomplishing this.6T 100.2 6T 100.2
Wherever a company of believers is raised up, a house of worship should be built. Let not
the workers leave the place without accomplishing this.6T 100.2 6T 100.2
Wherever a company of believers is raised up, a house of worship should be built. Let not
the workers leave the place without accomplishing this.6T 100.2 6T 100.2
In none of our buildings should we seek to make a display; for this would not advance the work. Our economy
should testify to our principles. We should employ methods of work that are not transient. Everything should be
done solidly for time and for eternity.6T 101.4 6T 101.4
It is displeasing to God for our churches to be burdened with debt. “The silver is Mine, and the gold is Mine,
saith the Lord of hosts.” Haggai 2:8. When that gold and silver is used for selfish purposes, to gratify
ambition or pride or desire for any selfish indulgence, God is dishonored. When the people chosen by God
embellish their own houses and invest His money in selfish gratification, leaving His cause to languish, they
cannot be blessed.6T 102.3 6T 102.3
God reads every thought. He notes every action. Everything done with sincere purpose for the advancement
of His work will be blessed by Him. The two mites, the cup of cold water, presented in sympathy and love, will
be made effective in doing good here and will bring a reward hereafter.6T 103.2 6T 103.2
The house where God meets with His people will be dear and sacred to every one of His loyal children. It will
not be left crippled with debt. To allow such a thing would appear almost like a denial of your faith.
You will be ready to make a great personal sacrifice if only you may have a house free from debt, where God can
meet with and bless His people.6T 104.1 6T 104.1
When the Lord sees His people restricting their imaginary wants, practicing self-denial, not in a mournful,
regretful spirit, as Lot's wife left Sodom, but joyfully for Christ's sake, then the work will go forward with
power.6T 104.4 6T 104.4
In localities where believers are few, let two or three churches unite in erecting a humble building for a
church school. Let all share the expense. It is high time for Sabbathkeepers to separate their children from
worldly associations and place them under the very best teachers, who will make the Bible the foundation of all
study.6T 109.4 6T 109.4
As we near the close of time we must rise higher and still higher upon the question of health reform and
Christian temperance, presenting it in a more positive and decided manner. We must strive continually to
educate the people, not only by our words, but by our practice. Precept and practice combined have a telling
influence.6T 112.2 6T 112.2
As we near the close of time we must rise higher and still higher upon the question of health reform and
Christian temperance, presenting it in a more positive and decided manner. We must strive continually to
educate the people, not only by our words, but by our practice. Precept and practice combined have a telling
influence.6T 112.2 6T 112.2
Beginnings might be made in every prominent place where camp meetings are held. Make small beginnings, and
enlarge as circumstances may demand. Count the cost of every undertaking, that you may be sure of being able to
finish. Draw as little as possible from the treasury. Men of faith and financial ability are needed to plan
economically. Our sanitariums must be erected with a limited outlay of means. Buildings in which to begin the
work can often be secured at low cost.6T 113.3 6T 113.3
The most successful toilers are those who cheerfully take up the work of serving God in little things. Every
human being is to work with his life thread, weaving it into the fabric to help complete the pattern.6T
115.1 6T 115.1
The most successful toilers are those who cheerfully take up the work of serving God in little things. Every
human being is to work with his life thread, weaving it into the fabric to help complete the pattern.6T
115.1 6T 115.1
The work of Christ was largely made up of personal interviews. He had a faithful regard for the one-soul
audience. From that one soul the intelligence received was carried to thousands.6T 115.2 6T 115.2
We should educate the youth to help the youth; and as they seek to do this work they will gain an experience
that will qualify them to become consecrated workers in a larger sphere. Thousands of hearts can be reached in
the most simple, humble way. The most intellectual, those who are looked upon and praised as the world's most
gifted men and women, are often refreshed by the simple words that flow from the heart of one who loves God and
who can speak of that love as naturally as the worldling speaks of the things which his mind contemplates and
feeds upon. Often the words well prepared and studied have little influence. But the true, honest words of a son
or daughter of God, spoken in natural simplicity, will open the door to hearts that have long been locked.6T
115.3 6T 115.3
We fully believe in church organization; but this is not to prescribe the exact way in which we should work, for
not all minds are to be reached by the same methods. Nothing is to be allowed to keep the servant of God from
his fellow men. The individual believer is to labor for the individual sinner. Each person has his own light
to keep burning; and if the heavenly oil is emptied into these lamps through the golden pipes; if the vessels
are emptied of self, and prepared to receive the holy oil, light will be shed on the sinner's path to some
purpose. More light will be shed on the pathway of the wanderer by one such lamp than by a whole procession of
torchlights gotten up for show. Personal consecration and sanctification to God will bring better results than
the most imposing display.6T 116.1 6T 116.1
The capacity for receiving the holy oil from the two olive trees is increased as the receiver empties that holy
oil out of himself in word and action to supply the necessities of other souls. Work, precious, satisfying
work—to be constantly receiving and constantly imparting.6T 117.1 6T 117.1
All who work for God should have the Martha and the Mary attributes blended—a willingness to minister and
a sincere love of the truth. Self and selfishness must be put out of sight. God calls for earnest women workers,
workers who are prudent, warmhearted, tender, and true to principle. He calls for persevering women who will
take their minds from self and their personal convenience, and will center them on Christ, speaking words of
truth, praying with the persons to whom they can obtain access, laboring for the conversion of souls.6T 118.2 6T
118.2
Those who bear the last message of mercy to the world should feel it their duty to instruct parents in regard
to home religion. The great reformatory movement must begin in presenting to fathers and mothers and
children the principles of the law of God. As the claims of the law are presented, and men and women are
convicted of their duty to render obedience, show them the responsibility of their decision, not only for
themselves but for their children. Show that obedience to God's word is our only safeguard against the evils
that are sweeping the world to destruction. Parents are giving to their children an example either of obedience
or of transgression. By their example and teaching, the eternal destiny of their households will in most cases
be decided. In the future life the children will be what their parents have made them.6T 119.1 6T 119.1
Our ministers and teachers are to represent the love of God to a fallen world. With hearts melted in tenderness
let the word of truth be spoken. Let all who are in error be treated with the gentleness of Christ. If those
for whom you labor do not immediately grasp the truth, do not censure, do not criticize or condemn. Remember
that you are to represent Christ in His meekness and gentleness and love. We must expect to meet unbelief
and opposition. The truth has always had to meet these elements. But though you should meet the bitterest
opposition, do not denounce your opponents. They may think, as did Paul, that they are doing God's service, and
to such we must manifest patience, meekness, and long-suffering.6T 120.1 6T 120.1
You should conduct yourself with meekness toward those who are in error, for were not you yourself recently in
blindness in your sins? And because of the patience of Christ toward you, should you not be tender and patient
toward others? God has given us many admonitions to manifest great kindness toward those who oppose us, lest we
influence a soul in the wrong direction.6T 121.1 6T 121.1
The Lord wants His people to follow other methods than that of condemning wrong, even though the condemnation
be just. He wants us to do something more than to hurl at our adversaries charges that only drive them
further from the truth. The work which Christ came to do in our world was not to erect barriers and
constantly thrust upon the people the fact that they were wrong.6T 121.3 6T 121.3
He who expects to enlighten a deceived people must come near to them and labor for them in love. He must become
a center of holy influence.6T 122.1 6T 122.1
He who expects to enlighten a deceived people must come near to them and labor for them in love. He must become
a center of holy influence.6T 122.1 6T 122.1
In the advocacy of the truth the bitterest opponents should be treated with respect and deference. Some will not
respond to our efforts, but will make light of the gospel invitation. Others—even those whom we suppose to have
passed the boundary of God's mercy—will be won to Christ. The very last work in the controversy may be the
enlightenment of those who have not rejected light and evidence, but who have been in midnight darkness and have
in ignorance worked against the truth. Therefore treat every man as honest. Speak no word, do no deed, that will
confirm any in unbelief.6T 122.2 6T 122.2
If anyone shall seek to draw the workers into debate or controversy on political or other questions, take no
heed to either persuasion or challenge. Carry forward the work of God firmly and strongly, but in the meekness
of Christ and as quietly as possible. Let no human boasting be heard. Let no sign of self-sufficiency be made.
Let it be seen that God has called us to handle sacred trusts; preach the word, be diligent, earnest, and
fervent.6T 122.3 6T 122.3
Do not, when referring to the Testimonies, feel it your duty to drive them home. In reading the Testimonies be
sure not to mix in your filling of words, for this makes it impossible for the hearers to distinguish between
the word of the Lord to them and your words. Be sure that you do not make the word of the Lord offensive. We
long to see reforms, and because we do not see that which we desire, an evil spirit is too often allowed to cast
drops of gall into our cup, and thus others are embittered. By our ill-advised words their spirit is chafed, and
they are stirred to rebellion.6T 122.5 6T 122.5
Every sermon you preach, every article you write, may be all true; but one drop of gall in it will be poison
to the hearer or the reader. Because of that drop of poison, one will discard all your good and
acceptable words. Another will feed on the poison; for he loves such harsh words; he follows your example, and
talks just as you talk. Thus the evil is multiplied.6T 123.1 6T 123.1
Every sermon you preach, every article you write, may be all true; but one drop of gall in it will be poison
to the hearer or the reader. Because of that drop of poison, one will discard all your good and
acceptable words. Another will feed on the poison; for he loves such harsh words; he follows your example, and
talks just as you talk. Thus the evil is multiplied.6T 123.1 6T 123.1
Every sermon you preach, every article you write, may be all true; but one drop of gall in it will be poison
to the hearer or the reader. Because of that drop of poison, one will discard all your good and
acceptable words. Another will feed on the poison; for he loves such harsh words; he follows your example, and
talks just as you talk. Thus the evil is multiplied.6T 123.1 6T 123.1
Are you, who have this example before you, co-operating with Him who is seeking to save the lost? Are you
colaborers with Christ? Can you not for His sake endure suffering, sacrifice, and trial? There is opportunity
for doing good to the souls of the youth and the erring. If you see one whose words or attitude shows that he
is separated from God, do not blame him. It is not your work to condemn him, but come close to his side to
give him help. Consider the humility of Christ, and His meekness and lowliness, and work as He worked, with a
heart full of sanctified tenderness. “At the same time, saith the Lord, will I be the God of all the families of
Israel, and they shall be My people. Thus saith the Lord, The people which were left of the sword found grace in
the wilderness; even Israel, when I went to cause him to rest. The Lord hath appeared of old unto me, saying,
Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee.” Jeremiah
31:1-3.6T 125.1 6T 125.1
Are you, who have this example before you, co-operating with Him who is seeking to save the lost? Are you
colaborers with Christ? Can you not for His sake endure suffering, sacrifice, and trial? There is opportunity
for doing good to the souls of the youth and the erring. If you see one whose words or attitude shows that he
is separated from God, do not blame him. It is not your work to condemn him, but come close to his side to
give him help. Consider the humility of Christ, and His meekness and lowliness, and work as He worked, with a
heart full of sanctified tenderness. “At the same time, saith the Lord, will I be the God of all the families of
Israel, and they shall be My people. Thus saith the Lord, The people which were left of the sword found grace in
the wilderness; even Israel, when I went to cause him to rest. The Lord hath appeared of old unto me, saying,
Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee.” Jeremiah
31:1-3.6T 125.1 6T 125.1
When John was banished from those he loved to lonely Patmos, Christ knew where to find His faithful witness.
John said: “I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of
Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet.” The Lord's day is
the seventh day, the Sabbath of creation. On the day that God sanctified and blessed, Christ signified “by His
angel unto His servant John” things which must come to pass before the close of the world's history, and He
means that we should become intelligent with regard to them. It is not in vain that He declares: “Blessed is he
that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein:
for the time is at hand.” Revelation 1:9, 10, 1-3. This is the education that is to be patiently given. Let
our lessons be appropriate for the day in which we live, and let our religious instruction be given in
accordance with the messages God sends.6T 128.2 6T 128.2
We shall have to stand before magistrates to answer for our allegiance to the law of God, to make known the
reasons of our faith. And the youth should understand these things. They should know the things that will come
to pass before the closing up of the world's history. These things concern our eternal welfare, and teachers and
students should give more attention to them. By pen and voice, knowledge should be imparted which will be meat
in due season, not only to the young, but to those of mature years also.6T 128.3 6T 128.3
The urgent necessities that are making themselves felt in this time demand a constant education in the word of
God. This is present truth. Throughout the world there should be a reform in Bible study, for it is needed now
as never before. As this reform progresses, a mighty work will be wrought; for when God declared that His
word should not return unto Him void, He meant all that He said. A knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ “whom He
has sent” is the highest education, and it will cover the earth with its wonderful enlightenment as the
waters cover the sea.6T 131.2 6T 131.2
The urgent necessities that are making themselves felt in this time demand a constant education in the word of
God. This is present truth. Throughout the world there should be a reform in Bible study, for it is needed now
as never before. As this reform progresses, a mighty work will be wrought; for when God declared that His
word should not return unto Him void, He meant all that He said. A knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ “whom He
has sent” is the highest education, and it will cover the earth with its wonderful enlightenment as the
waters cover the sea.6T 131.2 6T 131.2
Earnest efforts are called for on the part of all connected with our institutions, not only our schools, but our
sanitariums and publishing houses also, to qualify men, women, and youth to become colaborers with God. Students
are to be instructed to work intelligently in Christ's lines, to present a noble, elevated, Christian character
to those with whom they associate. Those who have charge of training the youth connected with any line of our
work should be men who have a deep sense of the value of souls. Unless they drink deeply of the Holy Spirit,
there is an evil watcher who will create annoying circumstances. The educator should be wise to discern that
while faithfulness and kindness will win souls, harshness never will. Arbitrary words and actions stir up the
worst passions of the human heart. If men and women professing to be Christians have not learned to put away
their own evil and childish tempers, how can they expect to be honored and respected?6T 134.1 6T 134.1
New buildings in Battle Creek meant encouragement for families to move there in order to educate their children
in the college. But it would have been a far greater blessing to all concerned had the students been educated in
some other locality and in much smaller numbers. The flocking of the people to Battle Creek is as much the fault
of those who are in leading positions as of those who have moved to this place. There are better fields for
missionary enterprise than Battle Creek, and yet those in responsible positions have been planning to have
everything there of the most convenient character; and the large facilities are saying to the people: “Come to
Battle Creek; move here with your families, and educate your children here.”6T 138.1 6T 138.1
The time has come for lifting the standard of truth in many places, for arousing an interest and extending the
missionary field until it shall encompass the world. The time has come when many more should have the message of
truth brought to their attention. Much can be done in this direction that is not done. While the churches are
responsible for keeping their own lamps trimmed and burning, devoted young people must be educated in their
own countries to carry forward this work. Schools should be established, not such elaborate schools as those
at Battle Creek and College View, but more simple schools with more humble buildings, and with teachers who will
adopt the same plans that were followed in the schools of the prophets. Instead of concentrating the light in
one place, where many do not appreciate or improve on that which is given them, the light should be carried into
many places of the earth. If devoted, God-fearing teachers of well-balanced minds and practical ideas would go
into missionary fields and work in a humble way, imparting that which they have received, God would give His
Holy Spirit to many who are destitute of His grace.6T 138.3 6T 138.3
In the work of reform, teachers and students should co-operate, each working to the best advantage to make our
schools such as God can approve. Unity of action is necessary to success. An army in battle would become
confused and be defeated if the individual soldiers should move according to their own impulses instead of
acting in harmony under the direction of a competent general. The soldiers of Christ also must act in harmony. A
few converted souls, uniting for one grand purpose under one head, will achieve victories in every encounter.6T
139.1 6T 139.1
Obedience to every word of God is another condition of success. Victories are not gained by ceremonies or
display, but by simple obedience to the highest General, the Lord God of heaven. He who trusts in this Leader
will never know defeat. Defeat comes in depending on human methods, human inventions, and placing the divine
secondary. Obedience was the lesson that the Captain of the Lord's host sought to teach the vast armies of
Israel..obedience in things in which they could see no success. When there is obedience to the voice of our
Leader, Christ will conduct His battles in ways that will surprise the greatest powers of earth.6T 140.1 6T
140.1
Some teachers and managers who are only half converted are stumbling blocks to others. They concede some things
and make half reforms; but when greater knowledge comes, they refuse to advance, preferring to work according to
their own ideas. In doing this they pluck and eat of that tree of knowledge which places the human above the
divine. “Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve Him in sincerity and in truth: and put away the gods which
your fathers served on the other side of the flood, and in Egypt; and serve ye the Lord. And if it seem evil
unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve.” “If the Lord be God, follow Him: but if
Baal, then follow him.” Joshua 24:14, 15; 1 Kings 18:21. We should have been far in advance of our present
spiritual condition had we moved forward as the light came to us.6T 141.2 6T 141.2
Those who pursue such a course show that they cannot be trusted. After the evil has been done, they may confess
their error; but can they undo the influence they have exerted? Will the “well done” be spoken to those who have
been false to their trust? These unfaithful workmen have not built upon the eternal Rock, and their foundation
will prove to be sliding sand. When the Lord requires us to be distinct and peculiar, how can we crave
popularity or seek to imitate the customs and practices of the world? “Know ye not that the friendship of
the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God.” James
4:4.6T 143.1 6T 143.1
To lower the standard in order to secure popularity and an increase of numbers, and then to make this
increase a cause of rejoicing, shows great blindness. If numbers were an evidence of success, Satan might claim
the pre-eminence; for in this world his followers are largely in the majority. It is the degree of moral power
pervading a school that is a test of its prosperity. It is the virtue, intelligence, and piety of the people
composing our schools, not their numbers, that should be a source of joy and thankfulness. Then shall our
schools become converted to the world and follow its customs and fashions? “I beseech you therefore, brethren,
by the mercies of God, that ye ... be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your
mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.” Romans 12:1, 2.6T 143.2 6T
143.2
Men will employ every means to make less prominent the difference between Seventh-day Adventists and observers
of the first day of the week. A company was presented before me under the name of Seventh-day Adventists, who
were advising that the banner, or sign, which makes us a distinct people should not be held out so strikingly;
for they claimed that this was not the best policy in order to secure success to our institutions. But this is
not a time to haul down our colors, to be ashamed of our faith. This distinctive banner, described in the words,
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus,”
is to be borne through the world to the close of probation. While efforts should be increased to advance in
different localities, there must be no cloaking of our faith to secure patronage. Truth must come to souls ready
to perish; and if it is in any way hidden, God is dishonored, and the blood of souls will be upon our
garments.6T 144.1 6T 144.1
Just as long as those in connection with our institutions walk humbly with God, heavenly intelligences will
co-operate with them; but let all bear in mind the fact that God has said: “Them that honor Me I will honor.” 1
Samuel 2:30. Never for one moment should the impression be given to anyone that it would be for his profit to
hide his faith and doctrines from the unbelieving people of the world, fearing that he may not be so highly
esteemed if his principles are known. Christ requires from all His followers open, manly confession of faith.
Each must take his position and be what God designed he should be, a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to
men. The whole universe is looking with inexpressible interest to see the closing work of the great
controversy between Christ and Satan. Every Christian is to be a light, not hid under a bushel or under a bed,
but put on a candlestick, that light may be given to all who are in the house. Never, from cowardice or worldly
policy, let the truth of God be placed in the background.6T 144.2 6T 144.2
Just as long as those in connection with our institutions walk humbly with God, heavenly intelligences will
co-operate with them; but let all bear in mind the fact that God has said: “Them that honor Me I will honor.” 1
Samuel 2:30. Never for one moment should the impression be given to anyone that it would be for his profit to
hide his faith and doctrines from the unbelieving people of the world, fearing that he may not be so highly
esteemed if his principles are known. Christ requires from all His followers open, manly confession of faith.
Each must take his position and be what God designed he should be, a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to
men. The whole universe is looking with inexpressible interest to see the closing work of the great
controversy between Christ and Satan. Every Christian is to be a light, not hid under a bushel or under a bed,
but put on a candlestick, that light may be given to all who are in the house. Never, from cowardice or worldly
policy, let the truth of God be placed in the background.6T 144.2 6T 144.2
Many today have veils upon their faces. These veils are sympathy with the customs and practices of the world,
which hide from them the glory of the Lord. God desires us to keep our eyes fixed upon Him, that we may lose
sight of the things of this world.6T 146.1 6T 146.1
We are not to elevate our standard just a little above the world's standard, but we are to make the distinction
decidedly apparent. The reason we have had so little influence upon unbelieving relatives and associates is that
there has been so little decided difference between our practices and those of the world.6T 146.3 6T 146.3
It is no easy matter to gain the priceless treasure of eternal life. No one can do this and drift with the
current of the world. He must come out from the world and be separate and touch not the unclean. No one can
act like a worldling without being carried down by the current of the world. No one will make any upward
progress without persevering effort. He who would overcome must hold fast to Christ. He must not look back, but
keep the eye ever upward, gaining one grace after another. Individual vigilance is the price of safety. Satan is
playing the game of life for your soul. Swerve not to his side a single inch, lest he gain advantage over you.6T
147.3 6T 147.3
Reformers are not destroyers. They will never seek to ruin those who do not harmonize with their plans and
assimilate to them. Reformers must advance, not retreat. They must be decided, firm, resolute,
unflinching; but firmness must not degenerate into a domineering spirit. God desires to have all who serve Him
firm as a rock where principle is concerned, but meek and lowly of heart, as was Christ. Then, abiding in
Christ, they can do the work He would do were He in their place. A rude, condemnatory spirit is not essential to
heroism in the reforms for this time. All selfish methods in the service of God are an abomination in His
sight.6T 151.1 6T 151.1
Reformers are not destroyers. They will never seek to ruin those who do not harmonize with their plans and
assimilate to them. Reformers must advance, not retreat. They must be decided, firm, resolute,
unflinching; but firmness must not degenerate into a domineering spirit. God desires to have all who serve Him
firm as a rock where principle is concerned, but meek and lowly of heart, as was Christ. Then, abiding in
Christ, they can do the work He would do were He in their place. A rude, condemnatory spirit is not essential to
heroism in the reforms for this time. All selfish methods in the service of God are an abomination in His
sight.6T 151.1 6T 151.1
Satan works to make the prayer of Christ of none effect. He makes continual efforts to create bitterness and
discord; for where there is unity there is strength, a oneness which all the powers of hell cannot break. All
who shall aid the enemies of God by bringing weakness and sorrow and discouragement upon any of God's people,
through their own perverse ways and tempers, are working directly against the prayer of Christ.6T 151.2 6T 151.2
The work done in our schools is not to be like that done in the colleges and seminaries of the world. In the
grand work of education, instruction in the sciences is not to be of an inferior character, but that knowledge
must be considered of first importance which will fit a people to stand in the great day of God's preparation.
Our schools must be more like the schools of the prophets. They should be training schools, where the students
may be brought under the discipline of Christ and learn of the Great Teacher. They should be family schools,
where every student will receive special help from his teachers as the members of the family should receive help
in the home. Tenderness, sympathy, unity, and love are to be cherished. There should be unselfish, devoted,
faithful teachers, teachers who are constrained by the love of God and who, with hearts full of tenderness, will
have a care for the health and happiness of the students. It should be their aim to advance the students in
every essential branch of knowledge.6T 152.1 6T 152.1
The work done in our schools is not to be like that done in the colleges and seminaries of the world. In the
grand work of education, instruction in the sciences is not to be of an inferior character, but that knowledge
must be considered of first importance which will fit a people to stand in the great day of God's preparation.
Our schools must be more like the schools of the prophets. They should be training schools, where the students
may be brought under the discipline of Christ and learn of the Great Teacher. They should be family schools,
where every student will receive special help from his teachers as the members of the family should receive help
in the home. Tenderness, sympathy, unity, and love are to be cherished. There should be unselfish, devoted,
faithful teachers, teachers who are constrained by the love of God and who, with hearts full of tenderness, will
have a care for the health and happiness of the students. It should be their aim to advance the students in
every essential branch of knowledge.6T 152.1 6T 152.1
Principal and teachers need to be baptized with the Holy Spirit. The earnest prayer of contrite souls will be
lodged by the throne, and God will answer these prayers in His own time if we cling to His arm by faith. Let
self be merged in Christ, and Christ in God, and there will be such a display of His power as will melt and
subdue hearts. Christ taught in a way altogether different from ordinary methods, and we are to be laborers
together with Him.6T 153.1 6T 153.1
Teachers should lead students to think, and clearly to understand the truth for themselves. It is not enough
for the teacher to explain or for the student to believe; inquiry must be awakened, and the student must be
drawn out to state the truth in his own language, thus making it evident that he sees its force and makes
the application. By painstaking effort the vital truths should thus be impressed upon the mind. This may
be a slow process; but it is of more value than rushing over important subjects without due consideration. God
expects His institutions to excel those of the world; for they are His representatives. Men truly connected with
God will show to the world that a more than human agent is standing at the helm.6T 154.1 6T 154.1
The teachers in our schools need to search the Scriptures until they understand them for their individual
selves, opening their hearts to the precious rays of light which God has given, and walking therein.
They will then be taught of God and will labor in entirely different lines, bringing into their instruction less
of the theories and sentiments of men who have never had a connection with God. They will honor finite wisdom
far less, and will feel a deep soul hunger for that wisdom which comes from God.6T 155.2 6T 155.2
Teachers must understand what lessons to impart, or they cannot prepare students to be transferred to the higher
grade. They must study Christ's lessons and the character of His teaching. They must see its freedom from
formalism and tradition, and appreciate the originality, the authority, the spirituality, the tenderness, the
benevolence, and the practicability of His teaching. Those who make the word of God their study, those who
dig for the treasures of truth, will themselves become imbued with the Spirit of Christ, and by beholding they
will become changed into His likeness. Those who appreciate the word will teach as disciples who have been
sitting at the feet of Jesus and have accustomed themselves to learn of Him. In the place of bringing into our
schools books containing the suppositions of the world's great authors, they will say: Tempt me not to disregard
the greatest Author and the greatest Teacher, through whom I have everlasting life. He never mistakes. He is the
great Fountain head whence all wisdom flows. Then let every teacher sow the seed of truth in the minds of
students. Christ is the standard Teacher.6T 160.1 6T 160.1
The messenger of God then took from the hands of several teachers those books which they had been making their
study, some of which had been written by infidel authors and contained infidel sentiments, and laid them aside,
saying: “There never has been a time in your lives when the study of these books was for your present good and
advancement, or for your future, eternal good. Why will you fill your shelves with books that divert the mind
from Christ? Why do you spend money for that which is not bread? Christ calls you: ‘Learn of Me; for I am meek
and lowly in heart.’ You need to eat of the Bread of life which came down from heaven. You need to be more
diligent students of the Holy Scriptures and to drink from the living Fountain. Draw, draw from Christ in
earnest prayer. Obtain a daily experience in eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God. Human
authors can never supply your great need for this time; but by beholding Christ, the Author and Finisher of your
faith, you will be changed into His likeness.”6T 165.1 6T 165.1
Pointing to the Bible he said: “The Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments are to be combined in the work of
fitting a people to stand in the day of the Lord. Earnestly improve your present opportunities. Make the word of
the living God your lessonbook. If this had always been done, students lost to the cause of God would now be
missionaries. Jehovah is the only true God, and He is to be reverenced and worshiped. Those who respect the
words of infidel authors and lead students to look upon these books as essential in their education lessen their
faith in God. The tone, the spirit, the influence of these books is deleterious to those who depend on them for
knowledge. Influences have been brought to bear upon the students that have led them to look away from Christ,
the Light of the world, and evil angels rejoice that those who profess to know God deny Him as He has been thus
denied in our schools. The Sun of Righteousness has been shining upon the church to dispel the darkness and to
call the attention of God's people to the preparation essential for those who would shine as lights in the
world. Those who receive this light will comprehend it; those who do not receive it will walk in darkness,
knowing not at what they stumble. The soul is never safe unless it is under the divine guidance. Then it will be
led into all truth. The word of Christ will fall with living power upon obedient hearts; and through the
application of divine truth the perfect image of God will be reproduced, and in heaven it will be said: ‘Ye are
complete in Him.’” Colossians 2:10.6T 166.2 6T 166.2
None but He who has created man can effect a change in the human heart. God alone can give the increase. Every
teacher is to realize that he is to be moved by divine agencies. The human judgment and ideas of the most
experienced are liable to be imperfect and faulty, and the frail instrument, subject to his own hereditary
traits of character, has need to submit to the sanctification of the Holy Spirit every day, else self will
gather the reins and want to drive. In the meek and lowly spirit of the learner all human methods and plans
and ideas must be brought to God for His correction and endorsement; otherwise the restless energy of Paul
or the skillful logic of Apollos will be powerless to effect the conversion of souls.6T 167.2 6T 167.2
The education which the young men and women who attend our colleges should receive in the home life is deserving
of special attention. It is of great importance in the work of character building that students who attend our
colleges be taught to take up the work that is appointed them, throwing off all inclination to sloth. They need
to become familiar with the duties of daily life. They should be taught to do their domestic duties thoroughly
and well, with as little noise and confusion as possible. Everything should be done decently and in order. The
kitchen and all other parts of the building should be kept sweet and clean. Books should be laid aside till
their proper season, and no more study should be taken than can be attended to without neglecting the household
duties. The study of books is not to engross the mind to the neglect of home duties upon which the comfort of
the family depends.6T 169.1 6T 169.1
God is displeased with the selfish interest so often manifested for “me and my family.” Every family that
cherishes this spirit needs to be converted by the pure principles exemplified in the life of Christ. Those who
shut themselves up within themselves, who are unwilling to be drawn upon to entertain visitors, lose many
blessings.6T 344.1 6T 344.1
Of all the features of an education to be given in our school homes the religious exercises are the most
important. They should be treated with the greatest solemnity and reverence, yet all the pleasantness possible
should be brought into them. They should not be prolonged till they become wearisome, for the impression thus
made upon the minds of the youth will cause them to associate religion with all that is dry and uninteresting;
and many will be led to cast their influence on the side of the enemy, who, if properly taught, would become a
blessing to the world and to the church. The Sabbath meetings, the morning and evening service in the home and
in the chapel, unless wisely planned and vitalized by the Spirit of God, may become the most formal, unpleasant,
unattractive, and to the youth the most burdensome, of all the school exercises. The social meetings and all
other religious exercises should be so planned and managed that they will be not only profitable, but so
pleasant as to be positively attractive. Praying together will bind hearts to God in bonds that will endure;
confessing Christ openly and bravely, exhibiting in our characters His meekness, humility, and love, will charm
others with the beauty of holiness.6T 174.2 6T 174.2
To accomplish this result all narrowness must be avoided. Sincere, earnest, heartfelt devotion will be needed.
Ardent, active piety in the teachers will be essential. But there is power for us if we will have it. There is
grace for us if we will appreciate it. The Holy Spirit is waiting our demand if we will only demand it with that
intensity of purpose which is proportionate to the value of the object we seek. Angels of heaven are taking
notice of all our work and are watching to see how they can so minister to each one that he will reflect the
likeness of Christ in character and become conformed to the divine image. When those in charge of our school
homes appreciate the privileges and opportunities placed within their reach, they will do a work for God of
which heaven will approve.6T 175.2 6T 175.2
To accomplish this result all narrowness must be avoided. Sincere, earnest, heartfelt devotion will be needed.
Ardent, active piety in the teachers will be essential. But there is power for us if we will have it. There is
grace for us if we will appreciate it. The Holy Spirit is waiting our demand if we will only demand it with that
intensity of purpose which is proportionate to the value of the object we seek. Angels of heaven are taking
notice of all our work and are watching to see how they can so minister to each one that he will reflect the
likeness of Christ in character and become conformed to the divine image. When those in charge of our school
homes appreciate the privileges and opportunities placed within their reach, they will do a work for God of
which heaven will approve.6T 175.2 6T 175.2
It reveals cowardice to move so slowly and uncertainly in the labor line—that line which will give the very best
kind of education. Look at nature. There is room within her vast boundaries for schools to be established where
grounds can be cleared and land cultivated. This work is essential to the education most favorable to spiritual
advancement; for nature's voice is the voice of Christ, teaching us innumerable lessons of love and power and
submission and perseverance. Some do not appreciate the value of agricultural work. These should not plan for
our schools, for they will hold everything from advancing in right lines. In the past their influence has been a
hindrance.6T 178.1 6T 178.1
Serious times are before us, and there is great need for families to get out of the cities into the country,
that the truth may be carried into the byways as well as the highways of the earth. Much depends upon laying our
plans according to the word of the Lord and with persevering energy carrying them out. More depends upon
consecrated activity and perseverance than upon genius and book learning. All the talents and ability given
to human agents, if unused, are of little value.6T 178.3 6T 178.3
Brain and muscle must be taxed proportionately if health and vigor are to be maintained. The youth can then
bring to the study of the word of God healthy perception and well-balanced nerves. They will have wholesome
thoughts and can retain the precious things that are brought from the word. They will digest its truths and as a
result will have brain power to discern what is truth. Then, as occasion demands, they can give to every man
that asks a reason of the hope that is in them with meekness and fear.6T 180.2 6T 180.2
Among those who will desire to settle near our schools there will be some who are filled with self-importance
and anxiety about their own reputation. They are sensitive and factious. These need to be converted, for they
are far from standing where they can receive the blessing of the Lord. Satan tempts them to ask favors which, if
granted, will only injure them, and thus they bring anxiety to their brethren. The living principles of the word
of God need to be brought into the lives of many who now find no room for these principles. Those who are
learning in the school of Christ will count every favor from God as too good for them. They will realize
that they do not deserve all the good things they receive, and they will count themselves happy. Their faces
will express peace and rest in the Lord, for they have the word of God that He cares for them.6T 183.2 6T 183.2
“This land, by the appointment of God, is for the benefit of the school. You have had evidences of the working
of human nature and what it will reveal under temptation. The greater the number of families that settle around
the school buildings, the more difficulties there will be in the way of teachers and students. The natural
selfishness of the children of men is ready to spring into life if everything is not convenient for them. This
land about the school is to be the school farm, and this farm is to occupy much more space than you have thought
it would. Work in connection with study is to be done here according to the counsels given. Avondale is to be
a philanthropic center. God's people in Australasia are to be moved upon by the Spirit of the Lord to give
sympathy and means for the support and encouragement of many charitable and benevolent enterprises, which shall
be the means of teaching the poor, the helpless, and the ignorant how to help themselves.”6T 184.2 6T 184.2
There is much talk about God in nature, as if the Lord were bound by the laws of nature to be nature's servant.
Many theories would lead minds to suppose that nature is a self-sustaining agency apart from the Deity, having
its own inherent power with which to work. In this men do not know what they are talking about. Do they
suppose that nature has a self-existing power without the continual agency of Jehovah? The Lord does not work
through His laws to supersede the laws of nature. He does His work through the laws and properties of His
instruments, and nature obeys a “Thus saith the Lord.”6T 186.1 6T 186.1
The God of nature is perpetually at work. His infinite power works unseen, but manifestations appear in the
effects which the work produces. The same God who guides the planets works in the fruit orchard and in the
vegetable garden. He never made a thorn, a thistle, or a tare. These are Satan's work, the result of
degeneration, introduced by him among the precious things; but it is through God's immediate agency that every
bud bursts into blossom. When He was in the world in the form of humanity, Christ said: “My Father worketh
hitherto, and I work.” John 5:17. So when the students employ their time and strength in agricultural work,
in heaven it is said of them, Ye “are laborers together with God.” 1 Corinthians 3:9.6T 186.2 6T 186.2
The God of nature is perpetually at work. His infinite power works unseen, but manifestations appear in the
effects which the work produces. The same God who guides the planets works in the fruit orchard and in the
vegetable garden. He never made a thorn, a thistle, or a tare. These are Satan's work, the result of
degeneration, introduced by him among the precious things; but it is through God's immediate agency that every
bud bursts into blossom. When He was in the world in the form of humanity, Christ said: “My Father worketh
hitherto, and I work.” John 5:17. So when the students employ their time and strength in agricultural work,
in heaven it is said of them, Ye “are laborers together with God.” 1 Corinthians 3:9.6T 186.2 6T 186.2
Physical effort and moral power are to be united in our endeavors to regenerate and reform. We are to seek to
gain knowledge in both temporal and spiritual lines, that we may communicate it to others. We are to seek to
live out the gospel in all its bearings, that its temporal and spiritual blessings may be felt all around
us.6T 189.1 6T 189.1
The students who will get the most good out of life are those who will live the word of God in their connections
and dealings with their fellow men. Those who receive to give will feel the greatest satisfaction in this
life. Those members of the human family who live for themselves are always in want, for they are never
satisfied. There is no Christianity in shutting up our sympathies to our own selfish hearts. The Lord has
ordained channels through which He lets flow His goodness, mercy, and truth; and we are to be co-workers with
Christ in communicating to others practical wisdom and benevolence. We are to bring brightness and blessing into
their lives, thus doing a good and holy work.6T 190.1 6T 190.1
The students who will get the most good out of life are those who will live the word of God in their connections
and dealings with their fellow men. Those who receive to give will feel the greatest satisfaction in this
life. Those members of the human family who live for themselves are always in want, for they are never
satisfied. There is no Christianity in shutting up our sympathies to our own selfish hearts. The Lord has
ordained channels through which He lets flow His goodness, mercy, and truth; and we are to be co-workers with
Christ in communicating to others practical wisdom and benevolence. We are to bring brightness and blessing into
their lives, thus doing a good and holy work.6T 190.1 6T 190.1
We have seen the giant trees felled and uprooted; we have seen the plowshare pressed into the earth, turning
deep furrows for the planting of trees and the sowing of seed. The students are learning what plowing means and
that the hoe and the shovel, the rake and the harrow, are all implements of honorable and profitable industry.
Mistakes will often be made, but every error lies close beside the truth. Wisdom will be learned by failures,
and the energy that will make a beginning gives hope of success in the end. Hesitation will keep things
back, precipitancy will alike retard; but all will serve as lessons if the human agent will have it so.6T 192.1
6T 192.1
We have seen the giant trees felled and uprooted; we have seen the plowshare pressed into the earth, turning
deep furrows for the planting of trees and the sowing of seed. The students are learning what plowing means and
that the hoe and the shovel, the rake and the harrow, are all implements of honorable and profitable industry.
Mistakes will often be made, but every error lies close beside the truth. Wisdom will be learned by failures,
and the energy that will make a beginning gives hope of success in the end. Hesitation will keep things
back, precipitancy will alike retard; but all will serve as lessons if the human agent will have it so.6T 192.1
6T 192.1
The impression that work is degrading has laid thousands in the grave. Those who perform only manual labor
frequently work to excess, while brain workers suffer for want of the healthful vigor physical labor gives. If
the intellectual would share the burden of the laboring class to such a degree that the muscles would be
strengthened, the laborers might devote a portion of their time to mental and moral culture. Those of sedentary
and literary habits should take physical exercise. Health should be a sufficient inducement to lead them to
unite physical with their mental labor.6T 192.2 6T 192.2
This experience of the Israelites was written for the instruction of those who should live in the last days.
Before the overflowing scourge shall come upon the dwellers of the earth, the Lord calls upon all who are
Israelites indeed to prepare for that event. To parents He sends the warning cry: Gather your children into your
own houses; gather them away from those who are disregarding the commandments of God, who are teaching and
practicing evil. Get out of the large cities as fast as possible. Establish church schools. Give your children
the word of God as the foundation of all their education. This is full of beautiful lessons, and if pupils make
it their study in the primary grade below, they will be prepared for the higher grade above.6T 195.1 6T 195.1
Shall the youth be left to drift hither and thither, to become discouraged and to fall into temptations that are
everywhere lurking to catch their unwary feet? The work that lies nearest to our church members is to become
interested in our youth, with kindness, patience, and tenderness giving them line upon line, precept upon
precept. Oh, where are the fathers and mothers in Israel? There ought to be a large number who, as stewards of
the grace of Christ, would feel not merely a casual interest but a special interest in the young. There ought to
be many whose hearts are touched by the pitiable situation in which our youth are placed, who realize that Satan
is working by every conceivable device to draw them into his net. God requires the church to arouse from its
lethargy and see what manner of service is demanded in this time of peril.6T 196.2 6T 196.2
When properly conducted, church schools will be the means of lifting the standard of truth in the places where
they are established; for children who are receiving a Christian education will be witnesses for Christ. As
Jesus in the temple solved the mysteries which priests and rulers had not discerned, so in the closing work of
this earth children who have been rightly educated will in their simplicity speak words which will be an
astonishment to men who now talk of “higher education.” As the children sang in the temple courts, “Hosanna;
Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord,” so in these last days children's voices will be raised to
give the last message of warning to a perishing world. When heavenly intelligences see that men are no longer
permitted to present the truth, the Spirit of God will come upon the children, and they will do a work in the
proclamation of the truth which the older workers cannot do, because their way will be hedged up.6T 202.2 6T
202.2
When properly conducted, church schools will be the means of lifting the standard of truth in the places where
they are established; for children who are receiving a Christian education will be witnesses for Christ. As
Jesus in the temple solved the mysteries which priests and rulers had not discerned, so in the closing work of
this earth children who have been rightly educated will in their simplicity speak words which will be an
astonishment to men who now talk of “higher education.” As the children sang in the temple courts, “Hosanna;
Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord,” so in these last days children's voices will be raised to
give the last message of warning to a perishing world. When heavenly intelligences see that men are no longer
permitted to present the truth, the Spirit of God will come upon the children, and they will do a work in the
proclamation of the truth which the older workers cannot do, because their way will be hedged up.6T 202.2 6T
202.2
When properly conducted, church schools will be the means of lifting the standard of truth in the places where
they are established; for children who are receiving a Christian education will be witnesses for Christ. As
Jesus in the temple solved the mysteries which priests and rulers had not discerned, so in the closing work of
this earth children who have been rightly educated will in their simplicity speak words which will be an
astonishment to men who now talk of “higher education.” As the children sang in the temple courts, “Hosanna;
Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord,” so in these last days children's voices will be raised to
give the last message of warning to a perishing world. When heavenly intelligences see that men are no longer
permitted to present the truth, the Spirit of God will come upon the children, and they will do a work in the
proclamation of the truth which the older workers cannot do, because their way will be hedged up.6T 202.2 6T
202.2
The management and instruction of children is the noblest missionary work that any man or woman can undertake.
By the proper use of objects the lessons should be made very plain, that their minds may be led from nature up
to nature's God. We must have in our schools those who possess the tact and skill to carry forward this line of
work, thus sowing seeds of truth. The great day of God alone can reveal the good this work will do.6T 205.1 6T
205.1
Teachers should sometimes enter into the sports and plays of the little children and teach them how to play. In
this way they may be able to check unkind feelings and actions without seeming to criticize or find fault. This
companionship will bind together the hearts of teachers and pupils, and school will be a delight to all.6T 205.4
6T 205.4
The students are in our schools for a special training to become acquainted with all lines of work that should
they go out as missionaries they could be self-reliant and able, through their educated ability, to furnish
themselves with necessary conveniences and facilities. Whether men or women, they should learn to mend, wash,
and keep their own clothes in order. They should be able to cook their own meals. They should be familiar with
agriculture and with mechanical pursuits. Thus they can lighten their own expenses, and, by their example,
inculcate principles of thrift and economy. These lessons can best be taught where economy in all things is
conscientiously practiced.6T 208.2 6T 208.2
Not only for the financial welfare of the schools, but also as an education to the students, economy should be
faithfully studied and conscientiously and diligently practiced. The managers must guard carefully every point,
that there may be no needless expense, to bring a burden of debt upon the school. Every student who loves God
supremely will help to bear the responsibility in this matter. Those who have been educated to do this can
demonstrate by precept and example to those with whom they come in contact the principles taught by our
self-denying Redeemer. Self-indulgence is a great evil and must be overcome.6T 208.3 6T 208.3
Debts must not be allowed to accumulate term after term. The very highest kind of education that could be
given is to shun the incurring of debt as you would shun disease. When one year after another passes,
and there is no sign of diminishing the debt, but it is rather increased, a halt should be called. Let the
managers say: “We refuse to run the school any longer unless some sure system is devised.” It would be better,
far better, to close the school until the managers learn the science of conducting it on a paying basis. For
Christ's sake, as the chosen people of God, call yourselves to task and inaugurate a sound financial system in
our schools.6T 211.1 6T 211.1
Debts must not be allowed to accumulate term after term. The very highest kind of education that could be
given is to shun the incurring of debt as you would shun disease. When one year after another passes,
and there is no sign of diminishing the debt, but it is rather increased, a halt should be called. Let the
managers say: “We refuse to run the school any longer unless some sure system is devised.” It would be better,
far better, to close the school until the managers learn the science of conducting it on a paying basis. For
Christ's sake, as the chosen people of God, call yourselves to task and inaugurate a sound financial system in
our schools.6T 211.1 6T 211.1
Those who have the truth in their hearts are always openhearted, helping where it is necessary. They lead out,
and others imitate their example. If there are some who should have the benefit of the school, but who cannot
pay full price for their tuition, let the churches show their liberality by helping them.6T 213.3 6T 213.3
Besides this, in each conference a fund should be raised to lend to worthy poor students who desire to give
themselves to the missionary work; and in some cases they should even receive donations. When the Battle Creek
College was first started, there was a fund placed in the Review and Herald office for the benefit of those who
wished to obtain an education but had not the means. This was used by several students until they could get a
good start; then from their earnings they would replace what they had drawn, so that others might be benefited
by the fund. The youth should have it plainly set before them that they must work their own way as far as
possible and thus partly defray their expenses. That which costs little will be appreciated little. But that
which costs a price somewhere near its real value will be estimated accordingly.6T 213.4 6T 213.4
Our conferences look to the schools for educated and well-trained laborers, and they should give the schools a
most hearty and intelligent support. Light has been plainly given that those who minister in our schools,
teaching the word of God, explaining the Scriptures, educating the students in the things of God, should be
supported by the tithe money. This instruction was given long ago, and more recently it has been repeated again
and again.6T 215.1 6T 215.1
The Lord would have painstaking efforts made in the education of our children. True missionary work done
by teachers who are daily taught of God would bring many souls to a knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus,
and children thus educated will impart to others the light and knowledge received. Shall the members of the
church give means to advance the cause of Christ among others and leave their own children to carry on the work
and service of Satan?6T 217.1 6T 217.1
The Lord would have painstaking efforts made in the education of our children. True missionary work done
by teachers who are daily taught of God would bring many souls to a knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus,
and children thus educated will impart to others the light and knowledge received. Shall the members of the
church give means to advance the cause of Christ among others and leave their own children to carry on the work
and service of Satan?6T 217.1 6T 217.1
As church schools are established, the people of God will find it a valuable education for themselves to learn
how to conduct the school on a basis of financial success. If this cannot be done, close the school until, with
the help of God, plans can be devised to carry it on without the blot of debt upon it. Men of financial ability
should look over the accounts once, twice, or thrice a year, to ascertain the true standing of the school and
see that enormous expenses, which will result in the accumulation of indebtedness, do not exist. We should shun
debt as we should shun the leprosy.6T 217.2 6T 217.2
Called from a dungeon, a servant of captives, a prey of ingratitude and malice, Joseph proved true to his
allegiance to the God of heaven. And all Egypt marveled at the wisdom of the man whom God instructed. Pharaoh
made him lord of his house, and ruler of all his substance: to bind his princes at his pleasure; and teach his
senators wisdom.” Psalm 105:21, 22. Not to the people of Egypt alone, but to all the nations connected with that
powerful kingdom, God manifested Himself through Joseph. He desired to make him a light bearer to all peoples,
and He placed him next the throne of the world's greatest empire, that the heavenly illumination might extend
far and near. By his wisdom and justice, by the purity and benevolence of his daily life, by his devotion to the
interests of the people,—and that people a nation of idolaters,—Joseph was a representative of Christ. In their
benefactor, to whom all Egypt turned with gratitude and praise, that heathen people, and through them all the
nations with which they were connected, were to behold the love of their Creator and Redeemer.6T 219.3 6T 219.3
Their obedience to the laws of God would make them marvels of prosperity before the nations of the world.
He who could give them wisdom and skill in all cunning work would continue to be their teacher and would ennoble
and elevate them through obedience to His laws. If obedient, they would be preserved from the diseases that
afflicted other nations and would be blessed with vigor of intellect. The glory of God, His majesty and power,
were to be revealed in all their prosperity. They were to be a kingdom of priests and princes. God furnished
them with every facility for becoming the greatest nation on the earth.6T 222.1 6T 222.1
The human family is suffering because of transgression of the laws of God. The Lord desires that men shall be
led to understand the cause of their suffering and the only way to find relief. He desires them to see that
their well-being—physical, mental, and moral—depends upon their obedience to His law. It is His purpose that our
institutions shall be as object lessons showing the results of obedience to right principles.6T 224.2 6T 224.2
Wonderful is the work which God designs to accomplish through His servants, that His name may be glorified. God
made Joseph a fountain of life to the Egyptian nation. Through Joseph the life of that whole people was
preserved. Through Daniel God saved the life of all the wise men of Babylon. And these deliverances were as
object lessons; they illustrated to the people the spiritual blessings offered them through connection with the
God whom Joseph and Daniel worshiped. So through His people today God desires to bring blessings to the world.
Every worker in whose heart Christ abides, everyone who will show forth His love to the world, is a worker
together with God for the blessing of humanity. As he receives from the Saviour grace to impart to others, from
his whole being flows forth the tide of spiritual life. Christ came as the Great Physician to heal the wounds
that sin has made in the human family; and His Spirit, working through His servants, imparts to sin-sick,
suffering human beings a mighty healing power that is efficacious for the body and the soul. “In that day,” says
the Scriptures, “there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for
sin and for uncleanness.” Zechariah 13:1. The waters of this fountain contain medicinal properties that will
heal both physical and spiritual infirmities.6T 227.2 6T 227.2
Our sanitariums are to show forth to the world the benevolence of heaven; and though Christ's visible presence
is not discerned in the building, yet the workers may claim the promise: “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto
the end of the world.”6T 228.2 6T 228.2
Wonderful is the work which God designs to accomplish through His servants, that His name may be glorified. God
made Joseph a fountain of life to the Egyptian nation. Through Joseph the life of that whole people was
preserved. Through Daniel God saved the life of all the wise men of Babylon. And these deliverances were as
object lessons; they illustrated to the people the spiritual blessings offered them through connection with the
God whom Joseph and Daniel worshiped. So through His people today God desires to bring blessings to the world.
Every worker in whose heart Christ abides, everyone who will show forth His love to the world, is a worker
together with God for the blessing of humanity. As he receives from the Saviour grace to impart to others, from
his whole being flows forth the tide of spiritual life. Christ came as the Great Physician to heal the wounds
that sin has made in the human family; and His Spirit, working through His servants, imparts to sin-sick,
suffering human beings a mighty healing power that is efficacious for the body and the soul. “In that day,” says
the Scriptures, “there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for
sin and for uncleanness.” Zechariah 13:1. The waters of this fountain contain medicinal properties that will
heal both physical and spiritual infirmities.6T 227.2 6T 227.2
This is an element that gives character to the work for this time. The medical missionary work is as the right
arm to the third angel's message which must be proclaimed to a fallen world; and physicians, managers, and
workers in any line, in acting faithfully their part, are doing the work of the message. Thus the sound of
the truth will go forth to every nation and kindred and tongue and people. In this work the heavenly angels bear
a part. They awaken spiritual joy and melody in the hearts of those who have been freed from suffering, and
thanksgiving to God arises from the lips of many who have received the precious truth.6T 229.2 6T 229.2
Every physician in our ranks should be a Christian. Only those physicians who are genuine Bible Christians
can discharge aright the high duties of their profession.6T 229.3 6T 229.3
Physicians should seek to direct the minds of their patients to Christ, the Physician of soul and body. That
which physicians can only attempt to do, Christ accomplishes. The human agent strives to prolong life. Christ is
life itself. He who passed through death to destroy him that had the power of death is the Source of all
vitality. There is balm in Gilead, and a Physician there. Christ endured an agonizing death under the most
humiliating circumstances that we might have life. He gave up His precious life that He might vanquish death.
But He rose from the tomb, and the myriads of angels who came to behold Him take up the life He had laid down
heard His words of triumphant joy as He stood above Joseph's rent sepulcher proclaiming: “I am the resurrection,
and the life.”6T 230.2 6T 230.2
On the sickbed Christ is often accepted and confessed; and this will be done oftener in the future than it
has been in the past, for a quick work will the Lord do in our world. Words of wisdom are to be on the lips
of the physician, and Christ will water the seed sown, causing it to bring forth fruit unto eternal life.6T
233.1 6T 233.1
Ministers and physicians are to work harmoniously with earnestness to save souls that are becoming entangled in
Satan's snares. They are to point men and women to Jesus, their righteousness, their strength, and the health of
their countenance. Continually they are to watch for souls. There are those who are struggling with strong
temptations, in danger of being overcome in the fight with satanic agencies. Will you pass these by without
offering them assistance? If you see a soul in need of help, engage in conversation with him even though you
do not know him. Pray with him. Point him to Jesus.6T 233.5 6T 233.5
As the medical missionary work becomes more extended, there will be a temptation to make it independent of
our conferences. But it has been presented to me that this plan is not right. The different lines of our work
are but parts of one great whole. They have one center.6T 235.1 6T 235.1
Who could bring in the principles ordained by God in His rule and government to counterwork the plans of Satan
and bring the world back to its loyalty? God said: I will send My Son. “God so loved the world, that He gave His
only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.
This is the remedy for sin. Christ says: “Where Satan has set his throne, there shall stand My cross. Satan
shall be cast out, and I will be lifted up to draw all men unto Me. I will become the center of the redeemed
world. The Lord God shall be exalted. Those who are now controlled by human ambition, human passions, shall
become workers for Me. Evil influences have conspired to counterwork all good. They have confederated to make
men think it righteous to oppose the law of Jehovah. But My army shall meet in conflict with the satanic force.
My Spirit shall combine with every heavenly agency to oppose them. I will engage every sanctified human
agency in the universe. None of My agencies are to be absent. I have work for all who love Me, employment for
every soul who will work under My direction. The activity of Satan's army, the danger that surrounds the human
soul, calls for the energies of every worker. But no compulsion shall be exercised. Man's depravity is to be met
by the love, the patience, the long-suffering of God. My work shall be to save those who are under Satan's
rule.”6T 236.2 6T 236.2
It is true there are tares among the wheat; in the body of Sabbathkeepers evils are seen; but because of this
shall we disparage the church? Shall not the managers of every institution, the leaders of every church,
take up the work of purification in such a way that the transformation in the church shall make it a bright
light in a dark place?6T 239.1 6T 239.1
God has united believers in church capacity in order that one may strengthen another in good and righteous
endeavor. The church on earth would indeed be a symbol of the church in heaven if the members were of one mind
and of one faith. It is those who are not moved by the Holy Spirit that mar God's plan. Another spirit takes
possession of them, and they help to strengthen the forces of darkness. Those who are sanctified by the precious
blood of Christ will not become the means of counterworking the great plan which God has devised. They will not
bring human depravity into things small or great. They will do nothing to perpetuate division in the church.6T
238.5 6T 238.5
But God did not design that the medical missionary work should eclipse the work of the third angel's message.
The arm is not to become the body. The third angel's message is the gospel message for these last days, and in
no case is it to be overshadowed by other interests and made to appear an unessential consideration. When in our
institutions anything is placed above the third angel's message, the gospel is not there the great leading
power.6T 241.1 6T 241.1
God has committed to us a special work, a work that no other people can do. He has promised us the aid of His
Holy Spirit. The heavenly current is flowing earthward for the accomplishment of the very work appointed us. Let
not this heavenly current be turned aside by our deviations from the straightforward path marked out by
Christ.6T 244.2 6T 244.2
If the Lord's workers take up lines of labor which crowd out that which should be done by them in
communicating light to the world, God does not receive through their labors the glory that should accrue to His
holy name. When God calls a man to do a certain work in His cause, He does not also lay upon him burdens
that other men can and should bear. These may be essential, but according to His own wisdom God apportions to
every man his work. He does not want the minds of His responsible men strained to the utmost point of endurance
by taking up many lines of labor. If the worker does not take up his appointed task, that which the Lord sees is
the very thing he is fitted to do, he is neglecting duties which, if properly executed, would result in the
promulgation of the truth and would prepare men for the great crisis before us.6T 245.1 6T 245.1
If the Lord's workers take up lines of labor which crowd out that which should be done by them in
communicating light to the world, God does not receive through their labors the glory that should accrue to His
holy name. When God calls a man to do a certain work in His cause, He does not also lay upon him burdens
that other men can and should bear. These may be essential, but according to His own wisdom God apportions to
every man his work. He does not want the minds of His responsible men strained to the utmost point of endurance
by taking up many lines of labor. If the worker does not take up his appointed task, that which the Lord sees is
the very thing he is fitted to do, he is neglecting duties which, if properly executed, would result in the
promulgation of the truth and would prepare men for the great crisis before us.6T 245.1 6T 245.1
If the Lord's workers take up lines of labor which crowd out that which should be done by them in
communicating light to the world, God does not receive through their labors the glory that should accrue to His
holy name. When God calls a man to do a certain work in His cause, He does not also lay upon him burdens
that other men can and should bear. These may be essential, but according to His own wisdom God apportions to
every man his work. He does not want the minds of His responsible men strained to the utmost point of endurance
by taking up many lines of labor. If the worker does not take up his appointed task, that which the Lord sees is
the very thing he is fitted to do, he is neglecting duties which, if properly executed, would result in the
promulgation of the truth and would prepare men for the great crisis before us.6T 245.1 6T 245.1
God cannot give in greatest measure either physical or mental power to those who gather to themselves burdens
which He has not appointed. When men take upon themselves such responsibilities, however good the work
maybe, their physical strength is overtaxed, and their minds become confused, and they cannot attain the highest
success.6T 245.2 6T 245.2
God cannot give in greatest measure either physical or mental power to those who gather to themselves burdens
which He has not appointed. When men take upon themselves such responsibilities, however good the work
maybe, their physical strength is overtaxed, and their minds become confused, and they cannot attain the highest
success.6T 245.2 6T 245.2
The enemy has determined to counterwork the designs of God to benefit humanity in revealing to them what
constitutes true medical missionary work. So many interests have been brought in that the workers cannot do all
things according to the pattern shown in the mount. I have been instructed that the work appointed to the
physicians in our institutions is enough for them to do, and what the Lord requires of them is to link up
closely with the gospel missionaries and do their work with faithfulness. He has not asked our physicians to
embrace so large and varied a work as some have undertaken. He has not made it the special work of our
physicians to labor for those in the dens of iniquity in our large cities. The Lord does not require
impossibilities of His servants. The work which He gave to our physicians was to symbolize to the world the
ministry of the gospel in medical missionary work.6T 245.4 6T 245.4
The Lord does not lay upon His people all the burden of laboring for a class so hardened by sin that many of
them will neither be benefited themselves nor benefit others. If there are men who can take up the work for the
most degraded, if God lays upon them a burden to labor for the masses in various ways, let these go forth and
gather from the world the means required for doing this work. Let them not depend on the means which God intends
shall sustain the work of the third angel's message.6T 246.1 6T 246.1
Those who act a part in God's great cause are not to follow the example of worldlings. The voice of God is to be
heeded. He who depends on men for strength and influence leans on a broken reed.6T 249.3 6T 249.3
When brought in contact with the higher classes of society, let not the physician feel that he must conceal the
peculiar characteristics which sanctification through the truth gives him. The physicians who unite with the
work of God are to co-operate with God as His appointed instrumentalities; they are to give all their powers and
efficiency to magnifying the work of God's commandment-keeping people. Those who in their human wisdom try to
conceal the peculiar characteristics that distinguish God's people from the world will lose their spiritual life
and will no longer be upheld by His power.6T 250.3 6T 250.3
The Lord is waiting to manifest through His people His grace and power. But He requires that those who engage in
His service shall keep their minds ever directed to Him. Every day they should have time for reading the word of
God and for prayer. Every officer and every soldier under the command of the God of Israel needs time in which
to consult with God and seek His blessing. If the worker allows himself to be drawn away from this, he will
loose his spiritual power. Individually we are to walk and talk with God; then the sacred influence of the
gospel of Christ in all its preciousness will appear in our lives.6T 253.2 6T 253.2
Many of the youth of this generation, in the midst of churches, religious institutions, and professedly
Christian homes, are choosing the path to destruction. Through intemperate habits they bring upon themselves
disease, and through greed to obtain money for sinful indulgences they fall into dishonest practices. Health
and character are ruined. Aliens from God and outcasts from society, these poor souls feel that they are without
hope either for this life or for the life to come. The hearts of parents are broken. Men speak of these erring
ones as hopeless, but God looks upon them with pitying tenderness. He understands all the circumstances that
have led them to fall under temptation. This is a class that demands labor.6T 254.3 6T 254.3
But those who do not recognize the claims of God are not the only ones who are in distress and in need of help.
In the world today, where selfishness, greed, and oppression rule, many of the Lord's true children are in need
and affliction. In lowly, miserable places, surrounded with poverty, disease, and guilt, many are patiently
bearing their own burden of suffering, and trying to comfort the hopeless and sin-stricken about them. Many of
them are almost unknown to the churches or to the ministers; but they are the Lord's lights, shining amid the
darkness. For these the Lord has a special care, and He calls upon His people to be His helping hand in
relieving their wants. Wherever there is a church, special attention should be given to searching out this class
and ministering to them.6T 255.2 6T 255.2
Through observing our lives, the people of the world form their opinion of God and of the religion of Christ.
All who do not know Christ need to have the high, noble principles of His character kept constantly before them
in the lives of those who do know Him. To meet this need, to carry the light of Christ's love into the homes of
the great and the lowly, the rich and the poor, is the high duty and precious privilege of the medical
missionary.6T 258.3 6T 258.3
Although a man may have sunk to the very depths of sin, there is a possibility of saving him. Many have lost the
sense of eternal realities, lost the similitude of God, and they hardly know whether they have souls to be saved
or not. They have neither faith in God nor confidence in man. But they can understand and appreciate acts of
practical sympathy and helpfulness. As they see one with no inducement of earthly praise or compensation come
into their wretched homes, ministering to the sick, feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, and tenderly
pointing all to Him of whose love and pity the human worker is but the messenger—as they see this, their hearts
are touched. Gratitude springs up. Faith is kindled. They see that God cares for them, and they are prepared to
listen as His word is opened.6T 259.1 6T 259.1
In this work of restoration much painstaking effort will be required. No startling communications of strange
doctrines should be made to these souls; but as they are helped physically, the truth for this time should
be presented. Men and women and youth need to see the law of God with its far-reaching requirements. It
is not hardship, toil, or poverty that degrades humanity; it is sin, the transgression of God's law. The efforts
put forth to rescue the outcast and degraded will be of no avail unless the claims of the law of God and the
need of loyalty to Him are impressed on mind and heart. God has enjoined nothing that is not necessary to bind
up humanity with Him. “The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul.... The commandment of the Lord is
pure, enlightening the eyes.” “By the word of Thy lips,” says the psalmist, I have kept me from the paths of the
destroyer.” Psalm 19:7, 8; 17:4.6T 259.2 6T 259.2
The Lord could carry forward His work without our co-operation. He is not dependent on us for our money, our
time, or our labor. But the church is very precious in His sight. It is the case which contains His jewels, the
fold which encloses His flock, and He longs to see it without spot or blemish or any such thing. He yearns after
it with unspeakable love. This is why He has given us opportunities to work for Him, and He accepts our labors
as tokens of our love and loyalty.6T 261.3 6T 261.3
In placing among us the poor and the suffering, the Lord is testing us to reveal to us what is in our hearts.
We cannot with safety swerve from principle, we cannot violate justice, we cannot neglect mercy. When we see
a brother falling into decay we are not to pass him by on the other side, but are to make decided and
immediate efforts to fulfill the word of God by helping him. We cannot work contrary to God's special directions
without having the result of our work reflect upon us. It should be firmly settled, rooted, and grounded in the
conscience, that whatever dishonors God in our course of action cannot benefit us.6T 261.4 6T 261.4
In placing among us the poor and the suffering, the Lord is testing us to reveal to us what is in our hearts.
We cannot with safety swerve from principle, we cannot violate justice, we cannot neglect mercy. When we see
a brother falling into decay we are not to pass him by on the other side, but are to make decided and
immediate efforts to fulfill the word of God by helping him. We cannot work contrary to God's special directions
without having the result of our work reflect upon us. It should be firmly settled, rooted, and grounded in the
conscience, that whatever dishonors God in our course of action cannot benefit us.6T 261.4 6T 261.4
In placing among us the poor and the suffering, the Lord is testing us to reveal to us what is in our hearts.
We cannot with safety swerve from principle, we cannot violate justice, we cannot neglect mercy. When we see
a brother falling into decay we are not to pass him by on the other side, but are to make decided and
immediate efforts to fulfill the word of God by helping him. We cannot work contrary to God's special directions
without having the result of our work reflect upon us. It should be firmly settled, rooted, and grounded in the
conscience, that whatever dishonors God in our course of action cannot benefit us.6T 261.4 6T 261.4
It should be written upon the conscience as with a pen of iron upon a rock, that he who disregards mercy,
compassion, and righteousness, he who neglects the poor, who ignores the needs of suffering humanity, who is not
kind and courteous, is so conducting himself that God cannot co-operate with him in the development of
character. The culture of the mind and heart is more easily accomplished when we feel such tender sympathy for
others that we bestow our benefits and privileges to relieve their necessities. Getting and holding all that we
can for ourselves tends to poverty of soul. But all the attributes of Christ await the reception of those who
will do the very work that God has appointed them to do, working in Christ's lines.6T 262.1 6T 262.1
The Saviour ignores both rank and caste, worldly honor and riches. It is character and devotedness of purpose
that are of high value with Him. He does not take sides with the strong and worldly favored. He, the Son
of the living God, stoops to uplift the fallen. By pledges and words of assurance He seeks to win to Himself the
lost, perishing soul. Angels of God are watching to see who of His followers will exercise tender pity and
sympathy. They are watching to see who of God's people will manifest the love of Jesus.6T 268.1 6T 268.1
The Saviour ignores both rank and caste, worldly honor and riches. It is character and devotedness of purpose
that are of high value with Him. He does not take sides with the strong and worldly favored. He, the Son
of the living God, stoops to uplift the fallen. By pledges and words of assurance He seeks to win to Himself the
lost, perishing soul. Angels of God are watching to see who of His followers will exercise tender pity and
sympathy. They are watching to see who of God's people will manifest the love of Jesus.6T 268.1 6T 268.1
The Saviour ignores both rank and caste, worldly honor and riches. It is character and devotedness of purpose
that are of high value with Him. He does not take sides with the strong and worldly favored. He, the Son
of the living God, stoops to uplift the fallen. By pledges and words of assurance He seeks to win to Himself the
lost, perishing soul. Angels of God are watching to see who of His followers will exercise tender pity and
sympathy. They are watching to see who of God's people will manifest the love of Jesus.6T 268.1 6T 268.1
Care must be taken that the means needed for this work shall not be diverted into other channels. It makes a
difference whether we help the poor who through keeping God's commandments are reduced to want and suffering, or
whether we neglect these in order to help blasphemers who tread underfoot the commandments of God. And God
regards the difference. Sabbathkeepers should not pass by the Lord's suffering, needy ones to take upon
themselves the burden of supporting those who continue in transgression of God's law, those who are educated to
look for help to anyone who will sustain them. This is not the right kind of missionary work. It is not in
harmony with the Lord's plan.6T 269.4 6T 269.4
Care must be taken that the means needed for this work shall not be diverted into other channels. It makes a
difference whether we help the poor who through keeping God's commandments are reduced to want and suffering, or
whether we neglect these in order to help blasphemers who tread underfoot the commandments of God. And God
regards the difference. Sabbathkeepers should not pass by the Lord's suffering, needy ones to take upon
themselves the burden of supporting those who continue in transgression of God's law, those who are educated to
look for help to anyone who will sustain them. This is not the right kind of missionary work. It is not in
harmony with the Lord's plan.6T 269.4 6T 269.4
Care must be taken that the means needed for this work shall not be diverted into other channels. It makes a
difference whether we help the poor who through keeping God's commandments are reduced to want and suffering, or
whether we neglect these in order to help blasphemers who tread underfoot the commandments of God. And God
regards the difference. Sabbathkeepers should not pass by the Lord's suffering, needy ones to take upon
themselves the burden of supporting those who continue in transgression of God's law, those who are educated to
look for help to anyone who will sustain them. This is not the right kind of missionary work. It is not in
harmony with the Lord's plan.6T 269.4 6T 269.4
Through circumstances some who love and obey God become poor. Some are not careful; they do not know how to
manage. Others are poor through sickness and misfortune. Whatever the cause, they are in need, and to
help them is an important line of missionary work.6T 271.1 6T 271.1
Through circumstances some who love and obey God become poor. Some are not careful; they do not know how to
manage. Others are poor through sickness and misfortune. Whatever the cause, they are in need, and to
help them is an important line of missionary work.6T 271.1 6T 271.1
The matter of caring for our aged brethren and sisters who have no homes is constantly being urged. What can be
done for them? The light which the Lord has given me has been repeated: It is not best to establish institutions
for the care of the aged, that they may be in a company together. Nor should they be sent away from home to
receive care. Let the members of every family minister to their own relatives. When this is not possible, the
work belongs to the church, and it should be accepted both as a duty and as a privilege. All who have Christ's
spirit will regard the feeble and aged with special respect and tenderness.6T 272.1 6T 272.1
The blessings of salvation, temporal as well as spiritual, are for all mankind. There are many who complain of
God because the world is so full of want and suffering; but God never meant that this misery should exist. He
never meant that one man should have an abundance of the luxuries of life, while the children of others cry for
bread. The Lord is a God of benevolence. He has made ample provision for the wants of all, and through His
representatives, to whom He has entrusted His goods, He designs that the needs of all His creatures shall be
supplied.6T 273.3 6T 273.3
The blessings of salvation, temporal as well as spiritual, are for all mankind. There are many who complain of
God because the world is so full of want and suffering; but God never meant that this misery should exist. He
never meant that one man should have an abundance of the luxuries of life, while the children of others cry for
bread. The Lord is a God of benevolence. He has made ample provision for the wants of all, and through His
representatives, to whom He has entrusted His goods, He designs that the needs of all His creatures shall be
supplied.6T 273.3 6T 273.3
But instead of imparting the gifts of God, many who profess to be Christians are wrapped up in their own narrow
interests, and they selfishly withhold God's blessings from their fellow men.6T 274.2 6T 274.2
While God in His providence has laden the earth with His bounties and filled its storehouses with the comforts
of life, want and misery are on every hand. A liberal Providence has placed in the hands of His human agents an
abundance to supply the necessities of all, but the stewards of God are unfaithful. In the professed
Christian world there is enough expended in extravagant display to supply the wants of all the hungry and to
clothe the naked. Many who have taken upon themselves the name of Christ are spending His money for
selfish pleasure, for the gratification of appetite, for strong drink and rich dainties, for extravagant houses
and furniture and dress, while to suffering human beings they give scarcely a look of pity or a word of
sympathy.6T 274.3 6T 274.3
By our churches there is a work to be done of which many have little idea, a work as yet almost untouched. “I
was an hungered,” Christ says, “and ye gave Me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave Me drink: I was a stranger, and
ye took Me in: naked, and ye clothed Me: I was sick, and ye visited Me; I was in prison, and ye came unto Me.”
Matthew 25:35, 36. Some think that if they give money to this work, it is all they are required to do; but
this is an error. Donations of money cannot take the place of personal ministry. It is right to give our
means, and many more should do this; but according to their strength and opportunities, personal service is
required of all.6T 275.2 6T 275.2
By our churches there is a work to be done of which many have little idea, a work as yet almost untouched. “I
was an hungered,” Christ says, “and ye gave Me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave Me drink: I was a stranger, and
ye took Me in: naked, and ye clothed Me: I was sick, and ye visited Me; I was in prison, and ye came unto Me.”
Matthew 25:35, 36. Some think that if they give money to this work, it is all they are required to do; but
this is an error. Donations of money cannot take the place of personal ministry. It is right to give our
means, and many more should do this; but according to their strength and opportunities, personal service is
required of all.6T 275.2 6T 275.2
By our churches there is a work to be done of which many have little idea, a work as yet almost untouched. “I
was an hungered,” Christ says, “and ye gave Me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave Me drink: I was a stranger, and
ye took Me in: naked, and ye clothed Me: I was sick, and ye visited Me; I was in prison, and ye came unto Me.”
Matthew 25:35, 36. Some think that if they give money to this work, it is all they are required to do; but
this is an error. Donations of money cannot take the place of personal ministry. It is right to give our
means, and many more should do this; but according to their strength and opportunities, personal service is
required of all.6T 275.2 6T 275.2
By our churches there is a work to be done of which many have little idea, a work as yet almost untouched. “I
was an hungered,” Christ says, “and ye gave Me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave Me drink: I was a stranger, and
ye took Me in: naked, and ye clothed Me: I was sick, and ye visited Me; I was in prison, and ye came unto Me.”
Matthew 25:35, 36. Some think that if they give money to this work, it is all they are required to do; but
this is an error. Donations of money cannot take the place of personal ministry. It is right to give our
means, and many more should do this; but according to their strength and opportunities, personal service is
required of all.6T 275.2 6T 275.2
Every church member should feel it his special duty to labor for those living in his neighborhood. Study how you
can best help those who take no interest in religious things. As you visit your friends and neighbors, show an
interest in their spiritual as well as in their temporal welfare. Present Christ as a sin-pardoning Saviour.
Invite your neighbors to your home, and read with them from the precious Bible and from books that explain its
truths. This, united with simple songs and fervent prayers, will touch their hearts. Let church members educate
themselves to do this work. This is just as essential as to save the benighted souls in foreign countries.
While some feel the burden of souls afar off, let the many who are at home feel the burden of precious souls
around them and work just as diligently for their salvation.6T 276.2 6T 276.2
The hours so often spent in amusement that refreshes neither body nor soul should be spent in visiting the poor,
the sick, and the suffering, or in seeking to help someone who is in need.6T 276.3 6T 276.3
The hours so often spent in amusement that refreshes neither body nor soul should be spent in visiting the poor,
the sick, and the suffering, or in seeking to help someone who is in need.6T 276.3 6T 276.3
God calls not only for your benevolence, but for your cheerful countenance, your hopeful words, the grasp of
your hand. As you visit the Lord's afflicted ones, you will find some from whom hope has departed; bring back
the sunshine to them. There are those who need the bread of life; read to them from the word of God. Upon others
there is a soul sickness that no earthly balm can reach or physician heal; pray for these, and bring them to
Jesus.6T 277.2 6T 277.2
On special occasions some indulge in sentimental feelings which lead to impulsive movements. They may think that
in this way they are doing great service for Christ, but they are not. Their zeal soon dies, and then Christ's
service is neglected. It is not fitful service that God accepts; it is not by emotional spasms of activity that
we can do good to our fellow men. Spasmodic efforts to do good often result in more injury than benefit.6T 277.3
6T 277.3
Methods of helping the needy should be carefully and prayerfully considered. We are to seek God for wisdom, for
He knows better than shortsighted mortals how to care for the creatures He has made. There are some who give
indiscriminately to everyone who solicits their aid. In this they err. In trying to help the needy, we
should be careful to give them the right kind of help. There are those who when helped will continue to make
themselves special objects of need. They will be dependent as long as they see anything on which to depend. By
giving undue time and attention to these, we may encourage idleness, helplessness, extravagance, and
intemperance.6T 277.4 6T 277.4
Methods of helping the needy should be carefully and prayerfully considered. We are to seek God for wisdom, for
He knows better than shortsighted mortals how to care for the creatures He has made. There are some who give
indiscriminately to everyone who solicits their aid. In this they err. In trying to help the needy, we
should be careful to give them the right kind of help. There are those who when helped will continue to make
themselves special objects of need. They will be dependent as long as they see anything on which to depend. By
giving undue time and attention to these, we may encourage idleness, helplessness, extravagance, and
intemperance.6T 277.4 6T 277.4
When we give to the poor we should consider: “Am I encouraging prodigality? Am I helping or injuring them?” No
man who can earn his own livelihood has a right to depend on others.6T 278.1 6T 278.1
The proverb, “The world owes me a living,” has in it the essence of falsehood, fraud, and robbery. The world
owes no man a living who is able to work and gain a living for himself. But if one comes to our door and
asks for food, we should not turn him away hungry. His poverty may be the result of misfortune.6T 278.2 6T 278.2
We should help those who with large families to support have constantly to battle with feebleness and poverty.
Many a widowed mother with her fatherless children is working far beyond her strength in order to keep her
little ones with her, and provide them with food and clothing. Many such mothers have died from overexertion.
Every widow needs the comfort of hopeful, encouraging words, and there are very many who should have substantial
aid.6T 278.3 6T 278.3
Men and women of God, persons of discernment and wisdom, should be appointed to look after the poor and needy,
the household of faith first. These should report to the church and counsel as to what should be done.6T
278.4 6T 278.4
Instead of encouraging the poor to think that they can have their eating and drinking provided free or nearly
so, we should place them where they can help themselves. We should endeavor to provide them with work, and
if necessary teach them how to work. Let the members of poor households be taught how to cook, how to
make and mend their own clothing, how to care properly for the home. Let boys and girls be thoroughly taught
some useful trade or occupation. We are to educate the poor to become self-reliant. This will be true help, for
it will not only make them self-sustaining, but will enable them to help others.6T 278.5 6T 278.5
Think it not lowering to your dignity to minister to suffering humanity. Look not with indifference and contempt
upon those who have laid the temple of the soul in ruins. These are objects of divine compassion. He who created
all, cares for all. Even those who have fallen the lowest are not beyond the reach of His love and pity. If we
are truly His disciples, we shall manifest the same spirit. The love that is inspired by our love for Jesus will
see in every soul, rich or poor, a value that cannot be measured by human estimate. Let your life reveal a
love that is higher than you can possibly express in words.6T 279.2 6T 279.2
Often the hearts of men will harden under rebuke, but they cannot withstand the love expressed toward them in
Christ. We should bid the sinner not to feel himself an outcast from God. Bid the sinner look to Christ, who
alone can heal the soul leprous with sin. Reveal to the desperate, discouraged sufferer that he is a
prisoner of hope. Let your message be: “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.”6T
279.3 6T 279.3
I have been instructed that the medical missionary work will discover, in the very depths of degradation, men
who, though they have given themselves up to intemperate, dissolute habits, will respond to the right kind of
labor. But they need to be recognized and encouraged. Firm, patient, earnest effort will be required in order to
lift them up. They cannot restore themselves. They may hear Christ's call, but their ears are too dull to take
in its meaning; their eyes are too blind to see anything good in store for them. They are dead in trespasses and
sins. Yet even these are not to be excluded from the gospel feast. They are to receive the invitation: “Come.”
Though they may feel unworthy, the Lord says: “Compel them to come in.” Listen to no excuse. By love and
kindness lay right hold of them. “Ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the
Holy Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal
life. And of some have compassion, making a difference: and others save with fear, pulling them out of the
fire.” Jude 1:20-23. Press home upon the conscience the terrible results of the transgression of God's law. Show
that it is not God who causes pain and suffering, but that man through his own ignorance and sin has brought
this condition upon himself.6T 279.4 6T 279.4
This work, properly conducted, will save many a poor sinner who has been neglected by the churches. Many not of
our faith are longing for the very help that Christians are in duty bound to give. If God's people would show a
genuine interest in their neighbors, many would be reached by the special truths for this time. Nothing will
or ever can give character to the work like helping the people just where they are. Thousands might today be
rejoicing in the message if those who claim to love God and keep His commandments would work as Christ worked.6T
280.1 6T 280.1
When the medical missionary work thus wins men and women to a saving knowledge of Christ and His truth, money
and earnest labor may safely be invested in it, for it is a work that will endure.6T 280.2 6T 280.2
Let those who have the love of God open their hearts and homes to take in these children. It is not the best
plan to care for the orphans in large institutions. If they have no relatives able to provide for them, the
members of our churches should either adopt these little ones into their families or find suitable homes for
them in other households.6T 281.3 6T 281.3
Those who in any way rob them of the means they should have, those who regard their wants with indifference,
will be dealt with by the Judge of all the earth. “Shall not God avenge His own elect, which cry day and night
unto Him, though He bear long with them? I tell you that He will avenge them speedily.” “He shall have judgment
without mercy, that hath showed no mercy.” Luke 18:7, 8; 2:13. The Lord bids us: “Bring the poor that are cast
out to thy house.” Isaiah 58:7. Christianity must supply fathers and mothers and homes for these destitute ones.
Compassion for the widow and orphan, manifested in prayers and corresponding deeds, will come up in
remembrance before God, to be rewarded by and by.6T 281.5 6T 281.5
In caring for the children we should not work from the standpoint of duty merely, but from love, because Christ
died for their salvation. Christ has purchased these souls who need our care, and He expects us to love them as
He has loved us in our sins and waywardness. Love is the agency through which God works to draw the heart to
Him, for “God is love.” In every enterprise of mercy this principle alone can give efficiency; the finite must
unite with the Infinite.6T 283.2 6T 283.2
The question has been asked whether a minister's wife should adopt infant children. I answer: if she has no
inclination or fitness to engage in missionary work outside her home, and feels it her duty to take orphan
children and care for them, she may do a good work. But let the choice of children be first made from among
those who have been left orphans by Sabbathkeeping parents. God will bless men and women as they with willing
hearts share their homes with these homeless ones. But if the minister's wife can herself act a part in the work
of educating others, she should consecrate her powers to God as a Christian worker. She should be a true helper
to her husband, assisting him in his work, improving her intellect, and helping to give the message. The way is
open for humble, consecrated women, dignified by the grace of Christ, to visit those in need of help, and shed
light into discouraged souls. They can lift up the bowed down by praying with them and pointing them to Christ.
Such should not devote their time and strength to one helpless little mortal that requires constant care and
attention. They should not thus voluntarily tie their hands.6T 285.2 6T 285.2
To care for these needy ones is a good work; yet in this age of the world the Lord does not give us as a
people directions to establish large and expensive institutions for this purpose. If, however, there are
among us individuals who feel called of God to establish institutions for the care of orphan children, let them
follow out their convictions of duty. But in caring for the world's poor they should appeal to the world for
support. They are not to draw upon the people to whom the Lord has given the most important work ever given to
men, the work of bringing the last message of mercy before all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people. The
Lord's treasury must have a surplus to sustain the work of the gospel in “regions beyond.”6T 286.2 6T 286.2
The institutions that have been established by our people to care for orphans and the infirm and aged among us,
should be sustained. Let not these be left to languish and bring a reproach upon the cause of God. To aid in the
support of these institutions should be looked upon not merely as a duty, but as a precious privilege. Instead
of making needless gifts to one another, let us bestow our gifts upon the poor and helpless. When the
Lord sees that we are doing our best for the relief of these needy ones, He will move upon others to aid in this
good work.6T 286.4 6T 286.4
The design of an orphans’ home should be not merely to provide the children with food and clothing, but to place
them under the care of Christian teachers who will educate them in the knowledge of God and His Son.
Those who work in this line should be men and women who are largehearted and inspired with enthusiasm at the
cross of Calvary. They should be men and women who are cultured and self-sacrificing, who will work as Christ
worked, for the cause of God and the cause of humanity.6T 287.1 6T 287.1
Again and again I have been instructed that the medical missionary work is to bear the same relation to the work
of the third angel's message that the arm and hand bear to the body. Under the direction of the divine Head they
are to work unitedly in preparing the way for the coming of Christ. The right arm of the body of truth is to be
constantly active, constantly at work, and God will strengthen it. But it is not to be made the body. At the
same time the body is not to say to the arm: “I have no need of thee.” The body has need of the arm in order to
do active, aggressive work. Both have their appointed work, and each will suffer great loss if worked
independently of the other.6T 288.1 6T 288.1
There may be and there is danger of losing sight of the great principles of truth when doing the work for the
poor that it is right to do, but we are ever to bear in mind that in carrying forward this work the spiritual
necessities of the soul are to be kept prominent. In our efforts to relieve temporal necessities we are in
danger of separating from the last gospel message its leading and most urgent features. As it has been carried
on in some places, the medical missionary work has absorbed talent and means that belong to other lines of
the work, and the effort in lines more directly spiritual has been neglected. Because of the ever-increasing
opportunities for ministering to the temporal needs of all classes, there is danger that this work will
eclipse the message that God has given us to bear in every city—the proclamation of the soon coming of
Christ, the necessity of obedience to the commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus. This message is the
burden of our work. It is to be proclaimed with a loud cry and is to go to the whole world. In both home and
foreign fields the presentation of health principles must be united with it, but not be independent of it or in
any way take its place; neither should this work absorb so much attention as to belittle other branches. The
Lord has instructed us to consider the work in all its bearings, that it may have a proportionate, symmetrical,
well-balanced development.6T 290.1 6T 290.1
There may be and there is danger of losing sight of the great principles of truth when doing the work for the
poor that it is right to do, but we are ever to bear in mind that in carrying forward this work the spiritual
necessities of the soul are to be kept prominent. In our efforts to relieve temporal necessities we are in
danger of separating from the last gospel message its leading and most urgent features. As it has been carried
on in some places, the medical missionary work has absorbed talent and means that belong to other lines of
the work, and the effort in lines more directly spiritual has been neglected. Because of the ever-increasing
opportunities for ministering to the temporal needs of all classes, there is danger that this work will
eclipse the message that God has given us to bear in every city—the proclamation of the soon coming of
Christ, the necessity of obedience to the commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus. This message is the
burden of our work. It is to be proclaimed with a loud cry and is to go to the whole world. In both home and
foreign fields the presentation of health principles must be united with it, but not be independent of it or in
any way take its place; neither should this work absorb so much attention as to belittle other branches. The
Lord has instructed us to consider the work in all its bearings, that it may have a proportionate, symmetrical,
well-balanced development.6T 290.1 6T 290.1
There may be and there is danger of losing sight of the great principles of truth when doing the work for the
poor that it is right to do, but we are ever to bear in mind that in carrying forward this work the spiritual
necessities of the soul are to be kept prominent. In our efforts to relieve temporal necessities we are in
danger of separating from the last gospel message its leading and most urgent features. As it has been carried
on in some places, the medical missionary work has absorbed talent and means that belong to other lines of
the work, and the effort in lines more directly spiritual has been neglected. Because of the ever-increasing
opportunities for ministering to the temporal needs of all classes, there is danger that this work will
eclipse the message that God has given us to bear in every city—the proclamation of the soon coming of
Christ, the necessity of obedience to the commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus. This message is the
burden of our work. It is to be proclaimed with a loud cry and is to go to the whole world. In both home and
foreign fields the presentation of health principles must be united with it, but not be independent of it or in
any way take its place; neither should this work absorb so much attention as to belittle other branches. The
Lord has instructed us to consider the work in all its bearings, that it may have a proportionate, symmetrical,
well-balanced development.6T 290.1 6T 290.1
We are nearing the end of this earth's history, and God calls upon all to lift the standard bearing the
inscription: “Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” He calls upon His people
to work in perfect harmony. He calls upon those engaged in our medical work to unite with the ministry; He calls
upon the ministry to co-operate with the medical missionary workers; and He calls upon the church to take up
their appointed duty, holding up the standard of true reform in their own territory, leaving the trained and
experienced workers to press on into new fields. No word is to be spoken to discourage any, for this
grieves the heart of Christ and greatly pleases the adversary. All need to be baptized with the Holy Spirit; all
should refrain from censuring and disparaging remarks, and draw near to Christ, that they may appreciate the
heavy responsibilities which the co-workers with Him are carrying. “Press together; press together,” are the
words of our divine Instructor. Unity is strength; disunion is weakness and defeat.6T 292.3 6T 292.3
We are nearing the end of this earth's history, and God calls upon all to lift the standard bearing the
inscription: “Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” He calls upon His people
to work in perfect harmony. He calls upon those engaged in our medical work to unite with the ministry; He calls
upon the ministry to co-operate with the medical missionary workers; and He calls upon the church to take up
their appointed duty, holding up the standard of true reform in their own territory, leaving the trained and
experienced workers to press on into new fields. No word is to be spoken to discourage any, for this
grieves the heart of Christ and greatly pleases the adversary. All need to be baptized with the Holy Spirit; all
should refrain from censuring and disparaging remarks, and draw near to Christ, that they may appreciate the
heavy responsibilities which the co-workers with Him are carrying. “Press together; press together,” are the
words of our divine Instructor. Unity is strength; disunion is weakness and defeat.6T 292.3 6T 292.3
We are nearing the end of this earth's history, and God calls upon all to lift the standard bearing the
inscription: “Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” He calls upon His people
to work in perfect harmony. He calls upon those engaged in our medical work to unite with the ministry; He calls
upon the ministry to co-operate with the medical missionary workers; and He calls upon the church to take up
their appointed duty, holding up the standard of true reform in their own territory, leaving the trained and
experienced workers to press on into new fields. No word is to be spoken to discourage any, for this
grieves the heart of Christ and greatly pleases the adversary. All need to be baptized with the Holy Spirit; all
should refrain from censuring and disparaging remarks, and draw near to Christ, that they may appreciate the
heavy responsibilities which the co-workers with Him are carrying. “Press together; press together,” are the
words of our divine Instructor. Unity is strength; disunion is weakness and defeat.6T 292.3 6T 292.3
In our work for the poor and unfortunate, we shall need to be guarded, lest we gather responsibilities which
we shall not be able to carry. Before adopting plans and methods that require a large outlay of means,
we are to consider whether they bear the divine signature. God does not sanction the pushing forward of one line
of work without regard to other lines. He designs that the medical missionary work shall prepare the way for the
presentation of the saving truth for this time, the proclamation of the third angel's message. If this design is
met, the message will not be eclipsed nor its progress hindered.6T 293.1 6T 293.1
It is not numerous institutions, large buildings, or great display that God requires, but the harmonious
action of a peculiar people, a people chosen by God and precious. Every man is to stand in his lot
and place, thinking, speaking, and acting in harmony with the Spirit of God. Then, and not till then, will the
work be a complete, symmetrical whole.6T 293.2 6T 293.2
It is not numerous institutions, large buildings, or great display that God requires, but the harmonious
action of a peculiar people, a people chosen by God and precious. Every man is to stand in his lot
and place, thinking, speaking, and acting in harmony with the Spirit of God. Then, and not till then, will the
work be a complete, symmetrical whole.6T 293.2 6T 293.2
The churches need to have their eyes anointed with the heavenly eyesalve, that they may see the many
opportunities all about them to minister for God. Repeatedly God has called upon His people to go out into the
highways and hedges, and compel men to come in, that His house may be full; yet even within the shadow of our
own doors are families in which we have not shown sufficient interest to lead them to think that we cared for
their souls. It is this work lying nearest us that the Lord now calls upon the church to undertake. We are not
to stand, saying: “Who is my neighbor?” We are to remember that our neighbor is the one who most needs our
sympathy and help. Our neighbor is every soul who is wounded and bruised by the adversary. Our neighbor
is everyone who is the property of God. In Christ the distinctions made by the Jews as to who was their neighbor
are swept away. There are no territorial lines, no artificial distinctions, no caste, no aristocracy.6T 294.2 6T
294.2
The churches need to have their eyes anointed with the heavenly eyesalve, that they may see the many
opportunities all about them to minister for God. Repeatedly God has called upon His people to go out into the
highways and hedges, and compel men to come in, that His house may be full; yet even within the shadow of our
own doors are families in which we have not shown sufficient interest to lead them to think that we cared for
their souls. It is this work lying nearest us that the Lord now calls upon the church to undertake. We are not
to stand, saying: “Who is my neighbor?” We are to remember that our neighbor is the one who most needs our
sympathy and help. Our neighbor is every soul who is wounded and bruised by the adversary. Our neighbor
is everyone who is the property of God. In Christ the distinctions made by the Jews as to who was their neighbor
are swept away. There are no territorial lines, no artificial distinctions, no caste, no aristocracy.6T 294.2 6T
294.2
The spirit of the good Samaritan has not been largely represented in our churches. Many in need of help have
been passed by, as the priest and Levite passed by the wounded and bruised stranger who had been left to die
by the wayside. The very ones who needed the power of the divine Healer to cure their wounds have been
left uncared for and unnoticed. Many have acted as if it were enough to know that Satan had his trap all set for
a soul, and they could go home and care not for the lost sheep. It is evident that those who manifest such a
spirit have not been partakers of the divine nature, but of the attributes of the enemy of God.6T 294.3 6T 294.3
Because of their neglect the Lord has looked with disfavor upon the church. A love of ease and selfish
indulgence has been shown by many. Some who have had the privilege of knowing Bible truth have not brought it
into the inner sanctuary of the soul. God holds all these accountable for the talents which they have not
returned to Him in honest, faithful service in making every effort possible to seek and to save those who were
lost. These slothful servants are represented as coming to the wedding supper without the wedding garment,
the robe of the righteousness of Christ. They have nominally accepted the truth, but they do not practice it.
Professedly circumcised, they are in reality among the uncircumcised.6T 295.2 6T 295.2
Because of their neglect the Lord has looked with disfavor upon the church. A love of ease and selfish
indulgence has been shown by many. Some who have had the privilege of knowing Bible truth have not brought it
into the inner sanctuary of the soul. God holds all these accountable for the talents which they have not
returned to Him in honest, faithful service in making every effort possible to seek and to save those who were
lost. These slothful servants are represented as coming to the wedding supper without the wedding garment,
the robe of the righteousness of Christ. They have nominally accepted the truth, but they do not practice it.
Professedly circumcised, they are in reality among the uncircumcised.6T 295.2 6T 295.2
Wherever a church is established, all the members should engage actively in missionary work. They should
visit every family in the neighborhood and know their spiritual condition. If professed Christians had
engaged in this work from the time when their names were first placed on the church books, there would not now
be such widespread unbelief, such depths of iniquity, such unparalleled wickedness, as is seen in the world at
the present time. If every church member had sought to enlighten others, thousands upon thousands would today
stand with God's commandment-keeping people.6T 296.2 6T 296.2
And not only in the world do we see the result of the church's neglect to work in Christ's lines. By this
neglect a condition of things has been brought into the church that has eclipsed the high and holy interests of
the work of God. A spirit of criticism and bitterness has come into the church, and the spiritual discernment of
many has been dimmed. Because of this the cause of Christ has suffered great loss. Heavenly intelligences
have been waiting to co-operate with human agencies, but we have not discerned their presence.6T 296.3 6T
296.3
It is now high time that we repent. All the people of God should interest themselves in the work of doing good.
They should unite heart and soul in earnest endeavor to uplift and enlighten their fellow men. They
should put on the wedding garment that Christ has provided, that they may be prepared to work in His lines. They
should not receive the grace of God in vain. With humble, devoted reverence they should labor on the right hand
and on the left, consecrating to God their entire service and all their capabilities.6T 297.1 6T 297.1
There must be an awakening among the people of God. The entire church is to be tested. The worldly-wise
man, who meditates and plans, and whose business is ever in his mind, should seek to become wise in matters
of eternal interest. If he would put forth as much energy to secure the heavenly treasure and the life which
measures with the life of God as he does to secure worldly gain, what could he not accomplish?6T 297.2 6T
297.2
There must be an awakening among the people of God. The entire church is to be tested. The worldly-wise
man, who meditates and plans, and whose business is ever in his mind, should seek to become wise in matters
of eternal interest. If he would put forth as much energy to secure the heavenly treasure and the life which
measures with the life of God as he does to secure worldly gain, what could he not accomplish?6T 297.2 6T
297.2
The unfaithful steward did not enrich himself with his master's goods; he merely wasted them. He let idleness
take the place of sincere, wholehearted labor. He was unfaithful in the appropriation of his lord's goods.
Unfaithful steward, do you not see that you will lose your soul if you do not co-operate with God and make the
most of your talents for the Master? Your mind was given that you might understand how to work. Your eyes were
given that you might be keen to discern your God-given opportunities. Your ears are to listen for the commands
of God. Your knees are to bow three times a day in heartfelt prayer. Your feet are to run in the way of
God's commandments. Thought, effort, talent, should be put into exercise, that you may be prepared to graduate
into the school above and hear from the lips of One who has overcome all temptations in our behalf the words:
“To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with
My Father in His throne.” “Thus saith the Lord of hosts; If thou wilt walk in My ways, and if thou wilt keep My
charge, then thou shalt also judge My house, and shalt also keep My courts, and I will give thee places to walk
among these that stand by.” Revelation 3:21; Zechariah 3:7. If you do not co-operate with the Lord by giving
yourself to Him and doing His service you will be judged unfit to be a subject of His pure, heavenly kingdom.6T
297.3 6T 297.3
Some are worried and perplexed because they see that the medical missionary work is becoming disproportionate,
because in receiving so much talent and means, this work far exceeds the work being done in other lines. What is
the matter? Is it that the leaders of the medical missionary work are doing too much, or that the leaders in
other lines of work are doing too little? It is presented to me that in many lines of work we are doing but a
small part of what ought to be done. Faith, zeal, and energy are not manifested as they should be in the work
of the ministry. The efforts of many are tame and spiritless. It is evident that light given us by God
regarding our duty and privileges has not been acted upon. Men have supplanted God's plans with their own plans.
I am commissioned to say that the prosperity of the medical missionary work is in God's order. This work must be
done; the truth must be carried into the highways and byways. And ministers and church members should awake and
see the necessity of co-operating in this work.6T 299.1 6T 299.1
With earnest, untiring energy those who have felt the burden of the Christian help work have testified by their
works that they are not content to be mere theoretical believers. They have tried to walk in the light. They
have put their belief into practice. They have combined faith and works. They have done the very work the Lord
has specified should be done, and many souls have been enlightened, and convicted, and helped.6T 299.2 6T 299.2
To take people right where they are, whatever their position or condition, and help them in every way
possible—this is gospel ministry. Those who are diseased in body are nearly always diseased in mind, and
when the soul is sick, the body also is affected. Ministers should feel it a part of their work to minister to
the sick and the afflicted whenever opportunity presents itself. The minister of the gospel is to present the
message, which must be received if the people are to become sanctified and made ready for the coming of the
Lord. This work is to embrace all that was embraced in Christ's ministry.6T 301.1 6T 301.1
Our ideas of Christian benevolence must be worked out if we would have them enlarged. Practical work
will accomplish far more than sermons. The ideas of our ministers must broaden, and from an earnest personal
experience they should speak words that will arouse the dormant energies of the people. By a daily connection
with God they should obtain a deeper insight into their own lives and the lives of others, thus enlarging the
circle of their influence. In this way they will be co-workers with Christ, able to enlighten others because
they are themselves channels of light.6T 302.4 6T 302.4
Our ideas of Christian benevolence must be worked out if we would have them enlarged. Practical work
will accomplish far more than sermons. The ideas of our ministers must broaden, and from an earnest personal
experience they should speak words that will arouse the dormant energies of the people. By a daily connection
with God they should obtain a deeper insight into their own lives and the lives of others, thus enlarging the
circle of their influence. In this way they will be co-workers with Christ, able to enlighten others because
they are themselves channels of light.6T 302.4 6T 302.4
In the work of cleansing and purifying our own souls our intense desire to make our own calling and election
sure will inspire us with a yearning for others who are in need. The same energy and careful thought which we
once brought into worldly matters will be put into the service of Him to whom we owe everything. We shall do
as Christ did, seizing every opportunity to work for those who without help will perish in their degradation. We
shall extend to others a helping hand. Then with singing and praise and thanksgiving we shall rejoice with God
and the heavenly angels as we see sin-sick souls uplifted and helped, as we see the deluded and insane clothed
and in their right minds sitting at the feet of Jesus, learning of Him. As we do this work, receiving of God and
rendering back to Him that which He has in confidence lent us to dispose of for His name's glory, His blessing
will rest upon us. Then let poor, discouraged, sin-sick souls know that in keeping of His commandments “there is
great reward,” and by our own experience show to others that blessing and service are linked together.6T
304.1 6T 304.1
In the work of cleansing and purifying our own souls our intense desire to make our own calling and election
sure will inspire us with a yearning for others who are in need. The same energy and careful thought which we
once brought into worldly matters will be put into the service of Him to whom we owe everything. We shall do
as Christ did, seizing every opportunity to work for those who without help will perish in their degradation. We
shall extend to others a helping hand. Then with singing and praise and thanksgiving we shall rejoice with God
and the heavenly angels as we see sin-sick souls uplifted and helped, as we see the deluded and insane clothed
and in their right minds sitting at the feet of Jesus, learning of Him. As we do this work, receiving of God and
rendering back to Him that which He has in confidence lent us to dispose of for His name's glory, His blessing
will rest upon us. Then let poor, discouraged, sin-sick souls know that in keeping of His commandments “there is
great reward,” and by our own experience show to others that blessing and service are linked together.6T
304.1 6T 304.1
To every worker for God this thought should be a stimulus and an encouragement. In this life our work for God
often seems to be almost fruitless. Our efforts to do good may be earnest and persevering, yet we may not be
permitted to witness their results. To us the effort may seem to be lost. But the Saviour assures us that
our work is noted in heaven, and that the recompense cannot fail. The apostle Paul, writing by the Holy Spirit,
says: “Let us not be weary in well-doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.” And in the words of
the psalmist we read: “He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with
rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.” Galatians 6:9; Psalm 126:6.6T 305.3 6T 305.3
In fellowship with God, with Christ, and with holy angels they are surrounded with a heavenly atmosphere, an
atmosphere that brings health to the body, vigor to the intellect, and joy to the soul.6T 306.1 6T 306.1
Many are God's promises to those who minister to His afflicted ones. He says: “Blessed is he that considereth
the poor: the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble. The Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive; and
he shall be blessed upon the earth: and Thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies. The Lord will
strengthen him upon the bed of languishing: Thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness.” “Trust in the Lord, and
do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed.” Psalm 41:1-3; 37:3. “Honor the Lord
with thy substance, and with the first fruits of all thine increase: so shall thy barns be filled with plenty,
and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.” “There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that
withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty.” “He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the
Lord; and that which he hath given will He pay him again.” “The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that
watereth shall be watered also himself.” Proverbs 3:9, 10; 11:24; Proverbs 19:17; 11:25.6T 306.4 6T 306.4
And while much of the fruit of their labor is not apparent in this life, God's workers have His sure promise of
ultimate success. As the world's Redeemer, Christ was constantly confronted with apparent failure. He seemed
to do little of the work which He longed to do in uplifting and saving. Satanic agencies were constantly working
to obstruct His way. But He would not be discouraged. Ever before Him He saw the result of His mission. He
knew that truth would finally triumph in the contest with evil, and to His disciples He said: “These things I
have spoken unto you, that in Me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good
cheer; I have overcome the world.” John 16:33. The life of Christ's disciples is to be like His, a series of
uninterrupted victories, not seen to be such here, but recognized as such in the great hereafter.6T 307.1 6T
307.1
Those who labor for the good of others are working in union with the heavenly angels. They have their constant
companionship, their unceasing ministry. Angels of light and power are ever near to protect, to comfort, to
heal, to instruct, to inspire. The highest education, the truest culture, and the most exalted service possible
to human beings in this world are theirs.6T 307.2 6T 307.2
Every impulse of the Holy Spirit leading men to goodness and to God is noted in the books of heaven, and in the
day of God everyone who has given himself as an instrument for the Holy Spirit's working will be permitted to
behold what his life has wrought.6T 310.1 6T 310.1
Wonderful will be the revealing as the lines of holy influence, with their precious results, are brought to
view. What will be the gratitude of souls that will meet us in the heavenly courts as they understand the
sympathetic, loving interest which has been taken in their salvation! All praise, honor, and glory will be
given to God and to the Lamb for our redemption; but it will not detract from the glory of God to express
gratitude to the instrumentality He has employed in the salvation of souls ready to perish.6T 310.3 6T 310.3
Wonderful will be the revealing as the lines of holy influence, with their precious results, are brought to
view. What will be the gratitude of souls that will meet us in the heavenly courts as they understand the
sympathetic, loving interest which has been taken in their salvation! All praise, honor, and glory will be
given to God and to the Lamb for our redemption; but it will not detract from the glory of God to express
gratitude to the instrumentality He has employed in the salvation of souls ready to perish.6T 310.3 6T 310.3
“I am thy part and thine inheritance.” Numbers 18:20.6T 312.4 6T 312.4
The tidings of every successful effort on our part to dispel the darkness and to diffuse the light and knowledge
of God and of Jesus Christ, whom He has sent, are borne upward. The act is presented before the heavenly
intelligences and thrills through all the principalities and powers, enlisting the sympathy of all heavenly
beings.6T 316.1 6T 316.1
Canvassers, remember that in the books you handle you are presenting, not the cup containing the wine of
Babylon, doctrines of error dealt to the kings of the earth, but the cup full of the preciousness of the
truths of redemption. Will you yourselves drink of it? Your minds can be brought into captivity to the will of
Christ, and He can put upon you His own superscription. By beholding, you will become changed from glory to
glory, from character to character. God wants you to come to the front, speaking the words He will give you. He
wants you to show that you place a high estimate upon humanity, humanity that has been purchased by the precious
blood of the Saviour. When you fall upon the Rock and are broken, you will experience the power of Christ, and
others will recognize the power of the truth upon your hearts.6T 317.3 6T 317.3
Humble, fervent prayer would do more in behalf of the circulation of our books than all the expensive
embellishments in the world. If the workers will turn their attention to that which is true and living and real;
if they will pray for, believe for, and trust in the Holy Spirit, His power will be poured upon them in
strong, heavenly currents, and right and lasting impressions will be made upon the human heart. Then pray and
work, and work and pray, and the Lord will work with you.6T 319.2 6T 319.2
Humble, fervent prayer would do more in behalf of the circulation of our books than all the expensive
embellishments in the world. If the workers will turn their attention to that which is true and living and real;
if they will pray for, believe for, and trust in the Holy Spirit, His power will be poured upon them in
strong, heavenly currents, and right and lasting impressions will be made upon the human heart. Then pray and
work, and work and pray, and the Lord will work with you.6T 319.2 6T 319.2
To our canvassers, to all whom God has entrusted with talents that they may co-operate with Him, I would say:
Pray, oh, pray for a deeper experience. Go forth with your hearts softened and subdued by a study of the
precious truths that God has given us for this time. Drink deeply of the water of salvation, that it may be in
your hearts as a living spring, flowing forth to refresh souls ready to perish. God will then give wisdom to
enable you to impart aright. He will make you channels for communicating His blessings. He will help you to
reveal His attributes by imparting to others the wisdom and understanding that He has imparted to you.6T
320.1 6T 320.1
All our ministers should feel free to carry with them books to dispose of wherever they go. Wherever a
minister goes, he can leave a book in the family where he stays, either selling it or giving it to them.
Much of this work was done in the early history of the message. Ministers acted as colporteurs, using the means
obtained from the sale of the books to help in the advancement of the work in places where help was needed.
These can speak intelligently in regard to this method of work; for they have had an experience in this line.6T
321.2 6T 321.2
All who desire an opportunity for true ministry, and who will give themselves unreservedly to God, will find in
the canvassing work opportunities to speak upon many things pertaining to the future, immortal life. The
experience thus gained will be of the greatest value to those who are fitting themselves for the ministry. It is
the accompaniment of the Holy Spirit of God that prepares workers, both men and women, to become pastors to the
flock of God. As they cherish the thought that Christ is their Companion, a holy awe, a sacred joy, will be felt
by them amid all their trying experiences and all their tests. They will learn how to pray as they work. They
will be educated in patience, kindness, affability, and helpfulness. They will practice true Christian courtesy,
bearing in mind that Christ, their Companion, cannot approve of harsh, unkind words or feelings. Their words
will be purified. The power of speech will be regarded as a precious talent, lent them to do a high and holy
work. The human agent will learn how to represent the divine Companion with whom he is associated. To that
unseen Holy One he will show respect and reverence because he is wearing His yoke and is learning His pure, holy
ways. Those who have faith in this divine Attendant will develop. They will be gifted with power to clothe the
message of truth with a sacred beauty.6T 322.1 6T 322.1
The preaching of the word is a means by which the Lord has ordained that His warning message shall be given to
the world. In the Scriptures the faithful teacher is represented as a shepherd of the flock of God. He is to be
respected and his work appreciated. Genuine medical missionary work is bound up with the ministry, and the
canvassing work is to be a part both of the medical missionary work and of the ministry. To those who are
engaged in this work I would say: As you visit the people, tell them that you are a gospel worker and that
you love the Lord. Do not seek a home in a hotel, but stay at a private house and become acquainted with the
family. Christ was sowing the seeds of truth wherever He was, and as His followers you can witness for the
Master, doing a most precious work in fireside labor. In thus coming close to the people you will often find
those who are sick and discouraged. If you are pressing close to the side of Christ, wearing His yoke, you will
daily learn of Him how to carry messages of peace and comfort to the sorrowing and disappointed, the sad and
broken-hearted. You can point the discouraged ones to the word of God and take the sick to the Lord in prayer.
As you pray, speak to Christ as you would to a trusted, much-loved friend. Maintain a sweet, free, pleasant
dignity, as a child of God. This will be recognized.6T 323.2 6T 323.2
The preaching of the word is a means by which the Lord has ordained that His warning message shall be given to
the world. In the Scriptures the faithful teacher is represented as a shepherd of the flock of God. He is to be
respected and his work appreciated. Genuine medical missionary work is bound up with the ministry, and the
canvassing work is to be a part both of the medical missionary work and of the ministry. To those who are
engaged in this work I would say: As you visit the people, tell them that you are a gospel worker and that
you love the Lord. Do not seek a home in a hotel, but stay at a private house and become acquainted with the
family. Christ was sowing the seeds of truth wherever He was, and as His followers you can witness for the
Master, doing a most precious work in fireside labor. In thus coming close to the people you will often find
those who are sick and discouraged. If you are pressing close to the side of Christ, wearing His yoke, you will
daily learn of Him how to carry messages of peace and comfort to the sorrowing and disappointed, the sad and
broken-hearted. You can point the discouraged ones to the word of God and take the sick to the Lord in prayer.
As you pray, speak to Christ as you would to a trusted, much-loved friend. Maintain a sweet, free, pleasant
dignity, as a child of God. This will be recognized.6T 323.2 6T 323.2
We need to realize the importance of the canvassing work as one great means of finding out those who are in
peril and bringing them to Christ. Canvassers should never be prohibited from speaking of the love of Christ,
from telling their experience in their service for the Master. They should be free to speak or to pray with
those who are awakened. The simple story of Christ's love for man will open doors for them, even to the homes of
unbelievers.6T 324.2 6T 324.2
Some who labor in the canvassing field have a zeal that is not according to knowledge. Because of their lack of
wisdom, because they have been so much inclined to act the minister and theologian, it has been almost a
necessity to place restrictions upon our canvassers. When the Lord's voice calls, “Whom shall I send, and who
will go for Us?” the Divine Spirit puts it into hearts to respond: “Here am I; send me.” Isaiah 6:8. But bear in
mind that the live coal from the altar must first touch your lips. Then the words you speak will be wise and
holy words. Then you will have wisdom to know what to say and what to leave unsaid. You will not try to
reveal your smartness as theologians. You will be careful not to arouse a combative spirit or excite
prejudice by introducing controverted points of doctrine. You will find enough to talk about that will not
excite opposition, but that will open the heart to desire a deeper knowledge of God's word.6T 324.4 6T 324.4
The Lord desires you to be soul winners; therefore, while you should not force doctrinal points upon the
people, you should “be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that
is in you with meekness and fear.” 1 Peter 3:15. Why fear? Fear lest your words should savor of self-importance,
lest unadvised words be spoken, lest the words and manner should not be after Christ's likeness. Connect firmly
with Christ, and present the truth as it is in Him. Hearts cannot fail to be touched by the story of the
atonement. As you learn the meekness and lowliness of Christ, you will know what you should say to the people;
for the Holy Spirit will tell you what words to speak. Those who realize the necessity of keeping the heart
under the control of the Holy Spirit will be enabled to sow seed that will spring up unto eternal life. This is
the work of the evangelistic canvasser.6T 325.1 6T 325.1
The Lord desires you to be soul winners; therefore, while you should not force doctrinal points upon the
people, you should “be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that
is in you with meekness and fear.” 1 Peter 3:15. Why fear? Fear lest your words should savor of self-importance,
lest unadvised words be spoken, lest the words and manner should not be after Christ's likeness. Connect firmly
with Christ, and present the truth as it is in Him. Hearts cannot fail to be touched by the story of the
atonement. As you learn the meekness and lowliness of Christ, you will know what you should say to the people;
for the Holy Spirit will tell you what words to speak. Those who realize the necessity of keeping the heart
under the control of the Holy Spirit will be enabled to sow seed that will spring up unto eternal life. This is
the work of the evangelistic canvasser.6T 325.1 6T 325.1
We must not discourage our brethren, weakening their hands so that the work which God desires to accomplish
through them shall not be done. Let not too much time be occupied in fitting up men to do missionary work.
Instruction is necessary, but let all remember that Christ is the Great Teacher and the Source of all true wisdom.
Let young and old consecrate themselves to God, take up the work, and go forward, laboring in humility under the
control of the Holy Spirit. Let those who have been in school go out into the field and put to a practical use
the knowledge they have gained. If canvassers will do this, using the ability which God has given them, seeking
counsel from Him, and combining the work of selling books with personal labor for the people, their talents will
increase by exercise, and they will learn many practical lessons which they could not possibly learn in school.
The education obtained in this practical way may properly be termed higher education.6T 330.3 6T 330.3
There is no higher work than evangelistic canvassing, for it involves the performance of the highest moral
duties. Those who engage in this work need always to be under the control of the Spirit of God. There must
be no exalting of self. What have any of us that we did not receive from Christ? We must love as brethren,
revealing our love by helping one another. We must be pitiful and courteous. We must press together, drawing in
even cords. Only those who live the prayer of Christ, working it out in practical life, will stand the test that
is to come upon all the world. Those who exalt self place themselves in Satan's power, preparing to receive his
deceptions. The word of the Lord to His people is that we lift the standard higher and still higher. If we obey
His voice, He will work with us, and our efforts will be crowned with success. In our work we shall receive rich
blessings from on high and shall lay up treasure beside the throne of God.6T 331.1 6T 331.1
If we only knew what is before us we would not be so dilatory in the work of the Lord. We are in the shaking
time, the time when everything that can be shaken will be shaken. The Lord will not excuse those who know the
truth if they do not in word and deed obey His commands. If we make no effort to win souls to Christ we
shall be held responsible for the work we might have done, but did not do because of our spiritual indolence.
Those who belong to the Lord's kingdom must work earnestly for the saving of souls. They must do their part to
bind up the law and seal it among the disciples.6T 331.2 6T 331.2
If we only knew what is before us we would not be so dilatory in the work of the Lord. We are in the shaking
time, the time when everything that can be shaken will be shaken. The Lord will not excuse those who know the
truth if they do not in word and deed obey His commands. If we make no effort to win souls to Christ we
shall be held responsible for the work we might have done, but did not do because of our spiritual indolence.
Those who belong to the Lord's kingdom must work earnestly for the saving of souls. They must do their part to
bind up the law and seal it among the disciples.6T 331.2 6T 331.2
Selection of Canvassers. Some are better adapted than others for doing a certain work; therefore it is not
correct to think that everyone can be a canvasser. Some have no special adaptability for this work; but they
are not, because of this, to be regarded as faithless or unwilling. The Lord is not unreasonable in His
requirements. The church is as a garden in which is a variety of flowers, each with its own peculiarities.
Though in many respects all may differ, yet each has a value of its own.6T 333.2 6T 333.2
No complaint should be cherished in his heart or be uttered by his lips. When successful, he should take no
glory to himself, for his success is due to the working of God's angels upon the heart. And let him remember
that both in the time of encouragement and the time of discouragement the heavenly messengers are always beside
him. He should acknowledge the goodness of the Lord, praising Him with cheerfulness.6T 334.5 6T 334.5
No complaint should be cherished in his heart or be uttered by his lips. When successful, he should take no
glory to himself, for his success is due to the working of God's angels upon the heart. And let him remember
that both in the time of encouragement and the time of discouragement the heavenly messengers are always beside
him. He should acknowledge the goodness of the Lord, praising Him with cheerfulness.6T 334.5 6T 334.5
Reporting. Let those who gain such an experience in working for the Lord write an account of it for our
papers, that others may be encouraged. Let the canvasser tell of the joy and blessing he has received in
his ministry as an evangelist. These reports should find a place in our papers, for they are far-reaching in
their influence. They will be as sweet fragrance in the church, a savor of life unto life. Thus it is seen that
God works with those who co-operate with Him.6T 336.1 6T 336.1
Reporting. Let those who gain such an experience in working for the Lord write an account of it for our
papers, that others may be encouraged. Let the canvasser tell of the joy and blessing he has received in
his ministry as an evangelist. These reports should find a place in our papers, for they are far-reaching in
their influence. They will be as sweet fragrance in the church, a savor of life unto life. Thus it is seen that
God works with those who co-operate with Him.6T 336.1 6T 336.1
Example in Health Reform. In your association with unbelievers do not allow yourselves to be swerved from
right principles. If you sit at their table, eat temperately and only of food that will not confuse the
mind. Keep clear of intemperance. You cannot afford to weaken your mental or physical powers, lest you
become unable to discern spiritual things. Keep your mind in such a condition that God can impress it with the
precious truths of His word.6T 336.2 6T 336.2
Laziness and indolence are not the fruit borne upon the Christian tree. No soul can practice
prevarication or dishonesty in handling the Lord's goods and stand guiltless before God. All who do this are in
action denying Christ. While they profess to keep and teach God's law, they fail to maintain its principles.6T
337.4 6T 337.4
By diligence in canvassing, by faithfully presenting to the people the cross of Calvary, the canvasser doubles
his powers of usefulness. But while we present methods of work we cannot lay out an undeviating line in which
everyone shall move, for circumstances alter cases. God will impress those whose hearts are open to truth
and who are longing for guidance. He will say to His human agent: “Speak to this one or to that one of the love
of Jesus.” No sooner is the name of Jesus mentioned in love and tenderness than angels of God draw near to
soften and subdue the heart.6T 339.2 6T 339.2
By diligence in canvassing, by faithfully presenting to the people the cross of Calvary, the canvasser doubles
his powers of usefulness. But while we present methods of work we cannot lay out an undeviating line in which
everyone shall move, for circumstances alter cases. God will impress those whose hearts are open to truth
and who are longing for guidance. He will say to His human agent: “Speak to this one or to that one of the love
of Jesus.” No sooner is the name of Jesus mentioned in love and tenderness than angels of God draw near to
soften and subdue the heart.6T 339.2 6T 339.2
The privilege granted Abraham and Lot is not denied to us. By showing hospitality to God's children we, too, may
receive His angels into our dwellings. Even in our day, angels in human form enter the homes of men and are
entertained by them. And Christians who live in the light of God's countenance are always accompanied by unseen
angels, and these holy beings leave behind them a blessing in our homes.6T 342.3 6T 342.3
These admonitions have been strangely neglected. Even among those who profess to be Christians, true hospitality
is little exercised. Among our own people the opportunity of showing hospitality is not regarded as it should
be, as a privilege and blessing. There is altogether too little sociability, too little of a disposition to make
room for two or three more at the family board, without embarrassment or parade. Some plead that “it is too much
trouble.” It would not be if you would say: “We have made no special preparation, but you are welcome to what we
have.” By the unexpected guest a welcome is appreciated far more than is the most elaborate preparation.6T 343.1
6T 343.1
It is a denial of Christ to make preparation for visitors which requires time that rightly belongs to the
Lord. In this we commit robbery of God. And we wrong others as well. In preparing an elaborate
entertainment, many deprive their own families of needed attention, and their example leads others to follow the
same course.6T 343.2 6T 343.2
Needless worries and burdens are created by the desire to make a display in entertaining visitors. In order
to prepare a great variety for the table, the housewife overworks; because of the many dishes prepared, the
guests overeat; and disease and suffering, from overwork on the one hand and overeating on the other, are
the result. These elaborate feasts are a burden and an injury.6T 343.3 6T 343.3
Some of our workers occupy positions where it is necessary for them often to entertain visitors, either their
own brethren or strangers. It is urged by some that the conference should make an account of this, and that in
addition to their regular wages they should be allowed a sufficient amount to cover this extra expense. But the
Lord has given the work of entertaining to all His people. It is not in God's order for one or two to do the
entertaining for a conference or a church, or for workers to be paid for entertaining their brethren. This is an
invention born of selfishness, and angels of God make account of these things.6T 344.2 6T 344.2
Christ keeps an account of every expense incurred in entertaining for His sake. He supplies all that is
necessary for this work. Those who for Christ's sake entertain their brethren, doing their best to make
the visit profitable both to their guests and to themselves, are recorded in heaven as worthy of special
blessings.6T 344.4 6T 344.4
Poverty need not shut us out from showing hospitality. We are to impart what we have. There are those who
struggle for a livelihood and who have great difficulty in making their income meet their necessities; but they
love Jesus in the person of His saints and are ready to show hospitality to believers and unbelievers, trying to
make their visits profitable. At the family board and the family altar the guests are made welcome. The season
of prayer makes its impression on those who receive entertainment, and even one visit may mean the saving of
a soul from death. For this work the Lord makes a reckoning, saying: “I will repay.”6T 347.2 6T 347.2
We are in a world of sin and temptation; all around us are souls perishing out of Christ, and God wants us to
labor for them in every way possible. If you have a pleasant home, invite to it the youth who have no home,
those who are in need of help, who long for sympathy and kind words, for respect and courtesy. If you desire to
bring them to Christ, you must show your love and respect for them as the purchase of His blood.6T 348.1 6T
348.1
From the pillar of cloud Christ declared concerning the Sabbath: “Verily My Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a
sign between Me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify
you.” Exodus 31:13. The Sabbath given to the world as the sign of God as the Creator is also the sign of Him as
the Sanctifier. The power that created all things is the power that re-creates the soul in His own likeness. To
those who keep holy the Sabbath day it is the sign of sanctification. True sanctification is harmony with God,
oneness with Him in character. It is received through obedience to those principles that are the transcript of
His character. And the Sabbath is the sign of obedience. He who from the heart obeys the fourth commandment
will obey the whole law. He is sanctified through obedience.6T 350.1 6T 350.1
When the Sabbath is thus remembered, the temporal will not be allowed to encroach upon the spiritual. No duty
pertaining to the six working days will be left for the Sabbath. During the week our energies will not be so
exhausted in temporal labor that on the day when the Lord rested and was refreshed we shall be too weary to
engage in His service.6T 354.3 6T 354.3
Many need instruction as to how they should appear in the assembly for worship on the Sabbath. They are not to
enter the presence of God in the common clothing worn during the week. All should have a special Sabbath suit,
to be worn when attending service in God's house. While we should not conform to worldly fashions, we are not to
be indifferent in regard to our outward appearance. We are to be neat and trim, though without adornment. The
children of God should be pure within and without.6T 355.2 6T 355.2
On Friday let the preparation for the Sabbath be completed. See that all the clothing is in readiness and
that all the cooking is done. Let the boots be blacked and the baths be taken. It is possible to do
this. If you make it a rule you can do it. The Sabbath is not to be given to the repairing of garments, to the
cooking of food, to pleasure seeking, or to any other worldly employment. Before the setting of the sun let all
secular work be laid aside and all secular papers be put out of sight. Parents, explain your work and its
purpose to your children, and let them share in your preparation to keep the Sabbath according to the
commandment.6T 355.3 6T 355.3
On Friday let the preparation for the Sabbath be completed. See that all the clothing is in readiness and
that all the cooking is done. Let the boots be blacked and the baths be taken. It is possible to do
this. If you make it a rule you can do it. The Sabbath is not to be given to the repairing of garments, to the
cooking of food, to pleasure seeking, or to any other worldly employment. Before the setting of the sun let all
secular work be laid aside and all secular papers be put out of sight. Parents, explain your work and its
purpose to your children, and let them share in your preparation to keep the Sabbath according to the
commandment.6T 355.3 6T 355.3
There is another work that should receive attention on the preparation day. On this day all differences
between brethren, whether in the family or in the church, should be put away. Let all bitterness and wrath
and malice be expelled from the soul. In a humble spirit, “confess your faults one to another, and pray one for
another, that ye may be healed.” James 5:16.6T 356.2 6T 356.2
It means eternal salvation to keep the Sabbath holy unto the Lord. God says: “Them that honor Me I will
honor.” 1 Samuel 2:30.6T 356.4 6T 356.4
Before the setting of the sun let the members of the family assemble to read God's word, to sing and pray. There
is need of reform here, for many have been remiss. We need to confess to God and to one another. We should begin
anew to make special arrangements that every member of the family may be prepared to honor the day which God has
blessed and sanctified.6T 356.5 6T 356.5
Let not the precious hours of the Sabbath be wasted in bed. On Sabbath morning the family should be astir
early. If they rise late, there is confusion and bustle in preparing for breakfast and Sabbath
school. There is hurrying, jostling, and impatience. Thus unholy feelings come into the home. The Sabbath, thus
desecrated, becomes a weariness, and its coming is dreaded rather than loved.6T 357.1 6T 357.1
Let not the precious hours of the Sabbath be wasted in bed. On Sabbath morning the family should be astir
early. If they rise late, there is confusion and bustle in preparing for breakfast and Sabbath
school. There is hurrying, jostling, and impatience. Thus unholy feelings come into the home. The Sabbath, thus
desecrated, becomes a weariness, and its coming is dreaded rather than loved.6T 357.1 6T 357.1
We should not provide for the Sabbath a more liberal supply or a greater variety of food than for other days.
Instead of this the food should be more simple, and less should be eaten, in order that the mind may be clear
and vigorous to comprehend spiritual things. Overeating befogs the brain. The most precious words may be heard
and not appreciated, because the mind is confused by an improper diet. By overeating on the Sabbath, many
have done more than they think to dishonor God.6T 357.2 6T 357.2
We should not provide for the Sabbath a more liberal supply or a greater variety of food than for other days.
Instead of this the food should be more simple, and less should be eaten, in order that the mind may be clear
and vigorous to comprehend spiritual things. Overeating befogs the brain. The most precious words may be heard
and not appreciated, because the mind is confused by an improper diet. By overeating on the Sabbath, many
have done more than they think to dishonor God.6T 357.2 6T 357.2
While cooking upon the Sabbath should be avoided, it is not necessary to eat cold food. In cold weather let the
food prepared the day before be heated. And let the meals, though simple, be palatable and attractive. Provide
something that will be regarded as a treat, something the family do not have every day.6T 357.3 6T 357.3
At family worship let the children take a part. Let all bring their Bibles and each read a verse or two.
Then let some familiar hymn be sung, followed by prayer. For this, Christ has given a model. The Lord's Prayer
was not intended to be repeated merely as a form, but it is an illustration of what our prayers should
be—simple, earnest, and comprehensive. In a simple petition tell the Lord your needs and express gratitude for
His mercies. Thus you invite Jesus as a welcome guest into your home and heart. In the family long prayers
concerning remote objects are not in place. They make the hour of prayer a weariness, when it should be regarded
as a privilege and blessing. Make the season one of interest and joy.6T 357.4 6T 357.4
At family worship let the children take a part. Let all bring their Bibles and each read a verse or two.
Then let some familiar hymn be sung, followed by prayer. For this, Christ has given a model. The Lord's Prayer
was not intended to be repeated merely as a form, but it is an illustration of what our prayers should
be—simple, earnest, and comprehensive. In a simple petition tell the Lord your needs and express gratitude for
His mercies. Thus you invite Jesus as a welcome guest into your home and heart. In the family long prayers
concerning remote objects are not in place. They make the hour of prayer a weariness, when it should be regarded
as a privilege and blessing. Make the season one of interest and joy.6T 357.4 6T 357.4
At family worship let the children take a part. Let all bring their Bibles and each read a verse or two.
Then let some familiar hymn be sung, followed by prayer. For this, Christ has given a model. The Lord's Prayer
was not intended to be repeated merely as a form, but it is an illustration of what our prayers should
be—simple, earnest, and comprehensive. In a simple petition tell the Lord your needs and express gratitude for
His mercies. Thus you invite Jesus as a welcome guest into your home and heart. In the family long prayers
concerning remote objects are not in place. They make the hour of prayer a weariness, when it should be regarded
as a privilege and blessing. Make the season one of interest and joy.6T 357.4 6T 357.4
At family worship let the children take a part. Let all bring their Bibles and each read a verse or two.
Then let some familiar hymn be sung, followed by prayer. For this, Christ has given a model. The Lord's Prayer
was not intended to be repeated merely as a form, but it is an illustration of what our prayers should
be—simple, earnest, and comprehensive. In a simple petition tell the Lord your needs and express gratitude for
His mercies. Thus you invite Jesus as a welcome guest into your home and heart. In the family long prayers
concerning remote objects are not in place. They make the hour of prayer a weariness, when it should be regarded
as a privilege and blessing. Make the season one of interest and joy.6T 357.4 6T 357.4
At family worship let the children take a part. Let all bring their Bibles and each read a verse or two.
Then let some familiar hymn be sung, followed by prayer. For this, Christ has given a model. The Lord's Prayer
was not intended to be repeated merely as a form, but it is an illustration of what our prayers should
be—simple, earnest, and comprehensive. In a simple petition tell the Lord your needs and express gratitude for
His mercies. Thus you invite Jesus as a welcome guest into your home and heart. In the family long prayers
concerning remote objects are not in place. They make the hour of prayer a weariness, when it should be regarded
as a privilege and blessing. Make the season one of interest and joy.6T 357.4 6T 357.4
The Sabbath school and the meeting for worship occupy only a part of the Sabbath. The portion remaining to the
family may be made the most sacred and precious season of all the Sabbath hours. Much of this time parents
should spend with their children. In many families the younger children are left to themselves to find
entertainment as best they can. Left alone, the children soon become restless and begin to play or engage in
some kind of mischief. Thus the Sabbath has to them no sacred significance.6T 358.1 6T 358.1
As the sun goes down, let the voice of prayer and the hymn of praise mark the close of the sacred hours and
invite God's presence through the cares of the week of labor.6T 359.1 6T 359.1
If we desire the blessing promised to the obedient, we must observe the Sabbath more strictly. I fear that we
often travel on this day when it might be avoided. In harmony with the light which the Lord has given in regard
to the observance of the Sabbath, we should be more careful about traveling on the boats or cars on this day. In
these matters we should set a right example before our children and youth. In order to reach the churches that
need our help, and to give them the message that God desires them to hear, it may be necessary for us to
travel on the Sabbath; but so far as possible we should secure our tickets and make all necessary
arrangements on some other day. When starting on a journey we should make every possible effort to plan so as to
avoid reaching our destination on the Sabbath.6T 359.4 6T 359.4
If we desire the blessing promised to the obedient, we must observe the Sabbath more strictly. I fear that we
often travel on this day when it might be avoided. In harmony with the light which the Lord has given in regard
to the observance of the Sabbath, we should be more careful about traveling on the boats or cars on this day. In
these matters we should set a right example before our children and youth. In order to reach the churches that
need our help, and to give them the message that God desires them to hear, it may be necessary for us to
travel on the Sabbath; but so far as possible we should secure our tickets and make all necessary
arrangements on some other day. When starting on a journey we should make every possible effort to plan so as to
avoid reaching our destination on the Sabbath.6T 359.4 6T 359.4
If we desire the blessing promised to the obedient, we must observe the Sabbath more strictly. I fear that we
often travel on this day when it might be avoided. In harmony with the light which the Lord has given in regard
to the observance of the Sabbath, we should be more careful about traveling on the boats or cars on this day. In
these matters we should set a right example before our children and youth. In order to reach the churches that
need our help, and to give them the message that God desires them to hear, it may be necessary for us to
travel on the Sabbath; but so far as possible we should secure our tickets and make all necessary
arrangements on some other day. When starting on a journey we should make every possible effort to plan so as to
avoid reaching our destination on the Sabbath.6T 359.4 6T 359.4
If we desire the blessing promised to the obedient, we must observe the Sabbath more strictly. I fear that we
often travel on this day when it might be avoided. In harmony with the light which the Lord has given in regard
to the observance of the Sabbath, we should be more careful about traveling on the boats or cars on this day. In
these matters we should set a right example before our children and youth. In order to reach the churches that
need our help, and to give them the message that God desires them to hear, it may be necessary for us to
travel on the Sabbath; but so far as possible we should secure our tickets and make all necessary
arrangements on some other day. When starting on a journey we should make every possible effort to plan so as to
avoid reaching our destination on the Sabbath.6T 359.4 6T 359.4
Christ has said: “Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them.” Matthew
18:20. Wherever there are as many as two or three believers, let them meet together on the Sabbath to claim the
Lord's promise.6T 360.2 6T 360.2
The preaching at our Sabbath meetings should generally be short. Opportunity should be given for those who
love God to express their gratitude and adoration.6T 361.1 6T 361.1
Let none come to the place of worship to take a nap. There should be no sleeping in the house of God. You
do not fall asleep when engaged in your temporal business, because you have an interest in your work. Shall we
allow the service which involves eternal interests to be placed on a lower level than the temporal affairs of
life?6T 361.4 6T 361.4
Let none come to the place of worship to take a nap. There should be no sleeping in the house of God. You
do not fall asleep when engaged in your temporal business, because you have an interest in your work. Shall we
allow the service which involves eternal interests to be placed on a lower level than the temporal affairs of
life?6T 361.4 6T 361.4
When we do this we miss the blessing which the Lord designs us to have. The Sabbath is not to be a day of
useless idleness. Both in the home and in the church a spirit of service is to be manifested. He who gave us
six days for our temporal work has blessed and sanctified the seventh day and set it apart for Himself. On this
day He will in a special manner bless all who consecrate themselves to His service.6T 361.5 6T 361.5
Everyone should feel that he has a part to act in making the Sabbath meetings interesting. You are not to come
together simply as a matter of form, but for the interchange of thought, for the relation of your daily
experiences, for the expression of thanksgiving, for the utterance of your sincere desire for divine
enlightenment, that you may know God, and Jesus Christ, whom He has sent. Communing together in regard to Christ
will strengthen the soul for life's trials and conflicts. Never think that you can be Christians and yet
withdraw yourselves within yourselves. Each one is a part of the great web of humanity, and the experience
of each will be largely determined by the experience of his associates.6T 362.2 6T 362.2
We must carry to every religious gathering a quickened spiritual consciousness that God and His angels are
there, co-operating with all true worshipers. As you enter the place of worship, ask the Lord to remove all evil
from your heart. Bring to His house only that which He can bless. Kneel before God in His temple, and consecrate
to Him His own, which He has purchased with the blood of Christ. Pray for the speaker or the leader of the
meeting. Pray that great blessing may come through the one who is to hold forth the word of life. Strive
earnestly to lay hold of a blessing for yourself.6T 362.4 6T 362.4
God desires His obedient children to claim His blessing and to come before Him with praise and thanksgiving.
God is the Fountain of life and power. He can make the wilderness a fruitful field for the people that
keep His commandments, for this is for the glory of His name. He has done for His chosen people that which
should inspire every heart with thanksgiving, and it grieves Him that so little praise is offered. He
desires to have a stronger expression from His people, showing that they know they have reason for joy and
gladness.6T 364.3 6T 364.3
God desires His obedient children to claim His blessing and to come before Him with praise and thanksgiving.
God is the Fountain of life and power. He can make the wilderness a fruitful field for the people that
keep His commandments, for this is for the glory of His name. He has done for His chosen people that which
should inspire every heart with thanksgiving, and it grieves Him that so little praise is offered. He
desires to have a stronger expression from His people, showing that they know they have reason for joy and
gladness.6T 364.3 6T 364.3
God desires His obedient children to claim His blessing and to come before Him with praise and thanksgiving.
God is the Fountain of life and power. He can make the wilderness a fruitful field for the people that
keep His commandments, for this is for the glory of His name. He has done for His chosen people that which
should inspire every heart with thanksgiving, and it grieves Him that so little praise is offered. He
desires to have a stronger expression from His people, showing that they know they have reason for joy and
gladness.6T 364.3 6T 364.3
God desires His obedient children to claim His blessing and to come before Him with praise and thanksgiving.
God is the Fountain of life and power. He can make the wilderness a fruitful field for the people that
keep His commandments, for this is for the glory of His name. He has done for His chosen people that which
should inspire every heart with thanksgiving, and it grieves Him that so little praise is offered. He
desires to have a stronger expression from His people, showing that they know they have reason for joy and
gladness.6T 364.3 6T 364.3
God desires His obedient children to claim His blessing and to come before Him with praise and thanksgiving.
God is the Fountain of life and power. He can make the wilderness a fruitful field for the people that
keep His commandments, for this is for the glory of His name. He has done for His chosen people that which
should inspire every heart with thanksgiving, and it grieves Him that so little praise is offered. He
desires to have a stronger expression from His people, showing that they know they have reason for joy and
gladness.6T 364.3 6T 364.3
The bright and cheerful side of our religion will be represented by all who are daily consecrated to God. We
should not dishonor God by the mournful relation of trials that appear grievous. All trials that are
received as educators will produce joy. The whole religious life will be uplifting, elevating, ennobling,
fragrant with good words and works. The enemy is well pleased to have souls depressed, downcast, mourning and
groaning; he wants just such impressions made as to the effect of our faith. But God designs that the mind shall
take no low level. He desires every soul to triumph in the keeping power of the Redeemer. The psalmist says:
“Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty, give unto the Lord glory and strength. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto
His name; worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness.” “I will extol Thee, O Lord; for Thou hast lifted me up,
and hast not made my foes to rejoice over me. O Lord my God, I cried unto Thee, and Thou hast healed me.... Sing
unto the Lord, O ye saints of His, and give thanks at the remembrance of His holiness.” Psalm 29:1, 2; 30:1-4.6T
365.2 6T 365.2
The bright and cheerful side of our religion will be represented by all who are daily consecrated to God. We
should not dishonor God by the mournful relation of trials that appear grievous. All trials that are
received as educators will produce joy. The whole religious life will be uplifting, elevating, ennobling,
fragrant with good words and works. The enemy is well pleased to have souls depressed, downcast, mourning and
groaning; he wants just such impressions made as to the effect of our faith. But God designs that the mind shall
take no low level. He desires every soul to triumph in the keeping power of the Redeemer. The psalmist says:
“Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty, give unto the Lord glory and strength. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto
His name; worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness.” “I will extol Thee, O Lord; for Thou hast lifted me up,
and hast not made my foes to rejoice over me. O Lord my God, I cried unto Thee, and Thou hast healed me.... Sing
unto the Lord, O ye saints of His, and give thanks at the remembrance of His holiness.” Psalm 29:1, 2; 30:1-4.6T
365.2 6T 365.2
The church of God below is one with the church of God above. Believers on the earth and the beings in heaven
who have never fallen constitute one church. Every heavenly intelligence is interested in the assemblies of
the saints who on earth meet to worship God. In the inner court of heaven they listen to the testimony of the
witnesses for Christ in the outer court on earth, and the praise and thanksgiving from the worshipers below
is taken up in the heavenly anthem, and praise and rejoicing sound through the heavenly courts because Christ
has not died in vain for the fallen sons of Adam. While angels drink from the fountainhead, the saints on earth
drink of the pure streams flowing from the throne, the streams that make glad the city of our God. Oh, that we
could all realize the nearness of heaven to earth! When the earthborn children know it not, they have angels of
light as their companions. A silent witness guards every soul that lives, seeking to draw that soul to Christ.
As long as there is hope, until men resist the Holy Spirit to their eternal ruin, they are guarded by heavenly
intelligences. Let us all bear in mind that in every assembly of the saints below are angels of God, listening
to the testimonies, songs, and prayers. Let us remember that our praises are supplemented by the choirs of
the angelic host above.6T 366.1 6T 366.1
The church of God below is one with the church of God above. Believers on the earth and the beings in heaven
who have never fallen constitute one church. Every heavenly intelligence is interested in the assemblies of
the saints who on earth meet to worship God. In the inner court of heaven they listen to the testimony of the
witnesses for Christ in the outer court on earth, and the praise and thanksgiving from the worshipers below
is taken up in the heavenly anthem, and praise and rejoicing sound through the heavenly courts because Christ
has not died in vain for the fallen sons of Adam. While angels drink from the fountainhead, the saints on earth
drink of the pure streams flowing from the throne, the streams that make glad the city of our God. Oh, that we
could all realize the nearness of heaven to earth! When the earthborn children know it not, they have angels of
light as their companions. A silent witness guards every soul that lives, seeking to draw that soul to Christ.
As long as there is hope, until men resist the Holy Spirit to their eternal ruin, they are guarded by heavenly
intelligences. Let us all bear in mind that in every assembly of the saints below are angels of God, listening
to the testimonies, songs, and prayers. Let us remember that our praises are supplemented by the choirs of
the angelic host above.6T 366.1 6T 366.1
The church of God below is one with the church of God above. Believers on the earth and the beings in heaven
who have never fallen constitute one church. Every heavenly intelligence is interested in the assemblies of
the saints who on earth meet to worship God. In the inner court of heaven they listen to the testimony of the
witnesses for Christ in the outer court on earth, and the praise and thanksgiving from the worshipers below
is taken up in the heavenly anthem, and praise and rejoicing sound through the heavenly courts because Christ
has not died in vain for the fallen sons of Adam. While angels drink from the fountainhead, the saints on earth
drink of the pure streams flowing from the throne, the streams that make glad the city of our God. Oh, that we
could all realize the nearness of heaven to earth! When the earthborn children know it not, they have angels of
light as their companions. A silent witness guards every soul that lives, seeking to draw that soul to Christ.
As long as there is hope, until men resist the Holy Spirit to their eternal ruin, they are guarded by heavenly
intelligences. Let us all bear in mind that in every assembly of the saints below are angels of God, listening
to the testimonies, songs, and prayers. Let us remember that our praises are supplemented by the choirs of
the angelic host above.6T 366.1 6T 366.1
The church of God below is one with the church of God above. Believers on the earth and the beings in heaven
who have never fallen constitute one church. Every heavenly intelligence is interested in the assemblies of
the saints who on earth meet to worship God. In the inner court of heaven they listen to the testimony of the
witnesses for Christ in the outer court on earth, and the praise and thanksgiving from the worshipers below
is taken up in the heavenly anthem, and praise and rejoicing sound through the heavenly courts because Christ
has not died in vain for the fallen sons of Adam. While angels drink from the fountainhead, the saints on earth
drink of the pure streams flowing from the throne, the streams that make glad the city of our God. Oh, that we
could all realize the nearness of heaven to earth! When the earthborn children know it not, they have angels of
light as their companions. A silent witness guards every soul that lives, seeking to draw that soul to Christ.
As long as there is hope, until men resist the Holy Spirit to their eternal ruin, they are guarded by heavenly
intelligences. Let us all bear in mind that in every assembly of the saints below are angels of God, listening
to the testimonies, songs, and prayers. Let us remember that our praises are supplemented by the choirs of
the angelic host above.6T 366.1 6T 366.1
While we review, not the dark chapters in our experience, but the manifestations of God's great mercy and
unfailing love, we shall praise far more than complain. We shall talk of the loving faithfulness of God as the
true, tender, compassionate shepherd of His flock, which He has declared that none shall pluck out of His hand.
The language of the heart will not be selfish murmuring and repining. Praise, like clear-flowing streams, will
come from God's truly believing ones. “Goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will
dwell in the house of the Lord forever.” “Thou shalt guide me with Thy counsel, and afterward receive me to
glory. Whom have I in heaven but Thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire beside Thee.” Psalm 23:6;
73:24, 25.6T 367.2 6T 367.2
Why not awake the voice of our spiritual songs in the travels of our pilgrimage? Why not come back to our
simplicity and life of fervor? The reason why we are not more joyful is that we have lost our first love. Let us
then be zealous and repent, lest the candlestick be moved out of its place.6T 368.1 6T 368.1
God teaches that we should assemble in His house to cultivate the attributes of perfect love. This will fit the
dwellers of earth for the mansions that Christ has gone to prepare for all who love Him. There they will
assemble in the sanctuary from Sabbath to Sabbath, from one new moon to another, to unite in loftiest strains
of song, in praise and thanksgiving to Him who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb for ever and ever.6T
368.3 6T 368.3
Since the laws of nature are the laws of God, it is plainly our duty to give these laws careful study. We should
study their requirements in regard to our own bodies and conform to them. Ignorance in these things is sin.6T
369.1 6T 369.1
The subject of health reform has been presented in the churches; but the light has not been heartily received.
The selfish, health-destroying indulgences of men and women have counteracted the influence of the message that
is to prepare a people for the great day of God. If the churches expect strength, they must live the truth which
God has given them. If the members of our churches disregard the light on this subject, they will reap the sure
result in both spiritual and physical degeneracy. And the influence of these older church members will leaven
those newly come to the faith. The Lord does not now work to bring many souls into the truth, because of the
church members who have never been converted and those who were once converted but who have backslidden. What
influence would these unconsecrated members have on new converts? Would they not make of no effect the God-given
message which His people are to bear?6T 370.3 6T 370.3
Brethren, we are far behind. Many of the things which the church should do in order to be a living church are
not done. Through the indulgence of perverted appetite many place themselves in such a condition of health that
there is a constant warring against the soul's highest interests. The truth, though presented in clear lines, is
not accepted. I wish to set this matter before every member of our churches. Our habits must be brought into
conformity to the will of God. We are assured, “It is God which worketh in you,” but man must do his part in
controlling appetite and passion. The religious life requires the action of mind and heart in harmony with the
divine forces. No man can of himself work out his own salvation, and God cannot do this work for him without
his co-operation. But when man works earnestly, God works with him, giving him power to become a son of
God.6T 371.2 6T 371.2
There are many now under the shadow of death who have prepared to do a work for the Master, but who have not
felt that a sacred obligation rested upon them to observe the laws of health. The laws of the physical system
are indeed the laws of God, but this fact seems to have been forgotten. Some have limited themselves to a diet
that cannot sustain them in health. They have not provided nourishing food to take the place of injurious
articles; and they have not considered that tact and ingenuity must be exercised in preparing food in the most
healthful manner. The system must be properly nourished in order to perform its work. It is contrary to health
reform, after cutting off the great variety of unwholesome dishes, to go to the opposite extreme, reducing the
quantity and quality of the food to a low standard. Instead of health reform this is health deform.6T 373.3 6T
373.3
There are many in the world who indulge pernicious habits. Appetite is the law that governs them, and because of
their wrong habits the moral sense is clouded and the power to discern sacred things is to a great extent
destroyed. But it is necessary for Christians to be strictly temperate. They should place their standard
high. Temperance in eating, drinking, and dressing is essential. Principle should rule instead of appetite or
fancy. Those who eat too much or whose food is of an objectionable quality are easily led into dissipation and
into other “foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition.” 1 Timothy 6:9. The
“laborers together with God” should use every jot of their influence to encourage the spread of true temperance
principles.6T 374.2 6T 374.2
It means much to be true to God. He has claims upon all who are engaged in His service. He desires that mind and
body be preserved in the best condition of health, every power and endowment under the divine control, and as
vigorous as careful, strictly temperate habits can make them. We are under obligation to God to make an
unreserved consecration of ourselves to Him, body and soul, with all the faculties appreciated as His entrusted
gifts, to be employed in His service. All our energies and capabilities are to be constantly strengthened and
improved during this probationary period. Only those who appreciate these principles, and have been trained to
care for their bodies intelligently and in the fear of God, should be chosen to take responsibilities in this
work. Those who have been long in the truth, yet who cannot distinguish between the pure principles of
righteousness and the principles of evil, whose understanding in regard to justice, mercy, and the love of God
is clouded, should be relieved of responsibilities. Every church needs a clear, sharp testimony, giving the
trumpet a certain sound.6T 374.3 6T 374.3
Why do some of our ministering brethren manifest so little interest in health reform? It is because instruction
on temperance in all things is opposed to their practice of self-indulgence. In some places this has been the
great stumbling block in the way of our bringing the people to investigate and practice and teach health reform.
No man should be set apart as a teacher of the people while his own teaching or example contradicts the
testimony God has given His servants to bear in regard to diet, for this will bring confusion. His
disregard of health reform unfits him to stand as the Lord's messenger.6T 378.1 6T 378.1
Why do some of our ministering brethren manifest so little interest in health reform? It is because instruction
on temperance in all things is opposed to their practice of self-indulgence. In some places this has been the
great stumbling block in the way of our bringing the people to investigate and practice and teach health reform.
No man should be set apart as a teacher of the people while his own teaching or example contradicts the
testimony God has given His servants to bear in regard to diet, for this will bring confusion. His
disregard of health reform unfits him to stand as the Lord's messenger.6T 378.1 6T 378.1
The light that the Lord has given on this subject in His word is plain, and men will be tested and tried in many
ways to see if they will heed it. Every church, every family, needs to be instructed in regard to Christian
temperance. All should know how to eat and drink in order to preserve health. We are amid the closing
scenes of this world's history, and there should be harmonious action in the ranks of Sabbathkeepers. Those who
stand aloof from the great work of instructing the people upon this question do not follow where the Great
Physician leads the way. If any man will come after Me,” Christ said, “let him deny himself, and take up his
cross, and follow Me.” Matthew 16:24.6T 378.2 6T 378.2
Students who expect to become workers in the cause of God should be trained to speak in a clear, straightforward
manner, else they will be shorn of half their influence for good. The ability to speak plainly and clearly, in
full, round tones, is invaluable in any line of work. This qualification is indispensable in those who desire to
become ministers, evangelists, Bible workers, or canvassers. Those who are planning to enter these lines of work
should be taught to use the voice in such a way that when they speak to people about the truth, a decided
impression for good will be made. The truth must not be marred by being communicated through defective utterance.6T
380.2 6T 380.2
Students who expect to become workers in the cause of God should be trained to speak in a clear, straightforward
manner, else they will be shorn of half their influence for good. The ability to speak plainly and clearly, in
full, round tones, is invaluable in any line of work. This qualification is indispensable in those who desire to
become ministers, evangelists, Bible workers, or canvassers. Those who are planning to enter these lines of work
should be taught to use the voice in such a way that when they speak to people about the truth, a decided
impression for good will be made. The truth must not be marred by being communicated through defective utterance.6T
380.2 6T 380.2
Whatever his calling, every person should learn to control the voice, so that when something goes wrong, he
will not speak in tones that stir the worst passions of the heart. Too often the speaker and the one
addressed speak sharply and harshly. Sharp, dictatorial words, uttered in hard, rasping tones, have separated
friends and resulted in the loss of souls.6T 381.3 6T 381.3
Instruction in vocal culture should be given in the home. Parents should teach their children to speak so
plainly that the listeners can understand every word. They should teach them to read the Bible with clear,
distinct utterance in a way that will honor God. And let not those who kneel around the family altar put their
faces in their hands close down to the chair when they address God. Let them lift up their heads and with
holy awe speak to their heavenly Father, uttering their words in tones that can be heard.6T 381.4 6T 381.4
Instruction in vocal culture should be given in the home. Parents should teach their children to speak so
plainly that the listeners can understand every word. They should teach them to read the Bible with clear,
distinct utterance in a way that will honor God. And let not those who kneel around the family altar put their
faces in their hands close down to the chair when they address God. Let them lift up their heads and with
holy awe speak to their heavenly Father, uttering their words in tones that can be heard.6T 381.4 6T 381.4
Let those who pray and those who speak pronounce their words properly and speak in clear, distinct, even tones.
Prayer, if properly offered, is a power for good. It is one of the means used by the Lord to communicate to the
people the precious treasures of truth. But prayer is not what it should be, because of the defective voices of
those who utter it. Satan rejoices when the prayers offered to God are almost inaudible. Let God's people
learn how to speak and pray in a way that will properly represent the great truths they possess. Let the
testimonies borne and the prayers offered be clear and distinct. Thus God will be glorified.6T 382.2 6T 382.2
When you speak, let every word be full and well rounded, every sentence clear and distinct to the very last
word. Many as they approach the end of a sentence lower the tone of the voice, speaking so indistinctly
that the force of the thought is destroyed. Words that are worth speaking at all are worth speaking in a
clear, distinct voice, with emphasis and expression. But never search for words that will give the
impression that you are learned. The greater your simplicity, the better will your words be understood.6T 383.1
6T 383.1
When you speak, let every word be full and well rounded, every sentence clear and distinct to the very last
word. Many as they approach the end of a sentence lower the tone of the voice, speaking so indistinctly
that the force of the thought is destroyed. Words that are worth speaking at all are worth speaking in a
clear, distinct voice, with emphasis and expression. But never search for words that will give the
impression that you are learned. The greater your simplicity, the better will your words be understood.6T 383.1
6T 383.1
Young men and young women, has God placed in your hearts a desire to do service for Him? Then by all means
cultivate the voice to the utmost of your ability so that you can make plain the precious truth to others. Do
not fall into the habit of praying so indistinctly and in such a low tone that your prayers need an interpreter.
Pray simply, but clearly and distinctly. To let the voice sink so low that it cannot be heard is no evidence
of humility.6T 383.2 6T 383.2
Young men and young women, has God placed in your hearts a desire to do service for Him? Then by all means
cultivate the voice to the utmost of your ability so that you can make plain the precious truth to others. Do
not fall into the habit of praying so indistinctly and in such a low tone that your prayers need an interpreter.
Pray simply, but clearly and distinctly. To let the voice sink so low that it cannot be heard is no evidence
of humility.6T 383.2 6T 383.2
To those who are planning to enter God's work as ministers, I would say: Strive with determination to be perfect
in speech. Ask God to help you to accomplish this great object. When in the congregation you offer prayer,
remember that you are addressing God, and that He desires you to speak so that all who are present can hear and
can blend their supplications with yours. A prayer uttered so hurriedly that the words are jumbled together
is no honor to God and does the hearers no good. Let ministers and all who offer public prayer learn to pray
in such a way that God will be glorified and the hearers will be blessed. Let them speak slowly and distinctly
and in tones loud enough to be heard by all so that the people may unite in saying, Amen.6T 383.3 6T 383.3
Every extravagance should be cut out of our lives, for the time we have for work is short. All around us we see
want and suffering. Families are in need of food; little ones are crying for bread. The houses of the poor lack
proper furniture and bedding. Many live in mere hovels which are almost destitute of conveniences. The cry of
the poor reaches to heaven. God sees; God hears. But many glorify themselves. While their fellow men are poor
and hungry, suffering for want of food, they expend much on their tables and eat far more than they require.
What an account men will by and by have to render for their selfish use of God's money! Those who disregard the
provision God has made for the poor will find not only that they have robbed their fellow men, but that in
robbing them they have robbed God and have embezzled His goods.6T 385.1 6T 385.1
God lays His hand upon all man's possessions, saying: I am the owner of the universe, and these goods are Mine.
The tithe you have withheld I reserve for the support of My servants in their work of opening the Scriptures to
those who are in the regions of darkness, who do not understand My law. In using My reserve fund to gratify your
own desires you have robbed souls of the light which I made provision for them to receive. You have had
opportunity to show loyalty to Me, but you have not done this. You have robbed Me; you have stolen My reserve
fund. “Ye are cursed with a curse.” Malachi 3:9.6T 387.2 6T 387.2
With these words of light and truth before them, how dare men neglect so plain a duty? How dare they disobey God
when obedience to His requirements means His blessing in both temporal and spiritual things, and disobedience
means the curse of God? Satan is the destroyer. God cannot bless those who refuse to be faithful stewards.
All He can do is to permit Satan to accomplish his destroying work. We see calamities of every kind and in
every degree coming upon the earth, and why? The Lord's restraining power is not exercised. The world has
disregarded the word of God. They live as though there were no God. Like the inhabitants of the Noachic world,
they refuse to have any thought of God. Wickedness prevails to an alarming extent, and the earth is ripe for the
harvest.6T 388.3 6T 388.3
That God who walked with Enoch was our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. He was the light of the world then
just as He is now. Those who lived then were not without teachers to instruct them in the path of life; for Noah
and Enoch were Christians. The gospel is given in precept in Leviticus. Implicit obedience is required now, as
then. How essential it is that we understand the importance of this word!6T 392.2 6T 392.2
By some of our brethren many things have been spoken and written that are interpreted as expressing antagonism
to government and law. It is a mistake thus to lay ourselves open to misunderstanding. It is not wise to find
fault continually with what is done by the rulers of government. It is not our work to attack individuals or
institutions. We should exercise great care lest we be understood as putting ourselves in opposition to the
civil authorities. It is true that our warfare is aggressive, but our weapons are to be those found in a plain
“Thus saith the Lord.” Our work is to prepare a people to stand in the great day of God. We should not be turned
aside to lines that will encourage controversy or arouse antagonism in those not of our faith.6T 394.1 6T 394.1
We should not work in a manner that will mark us out as seeming to advocate treason. We should weed out
from our writings and utterances every expression that, taken by itself, could be so misrepresented as to make
it appear antagonistic to law and order. Everything should be carefully considered, lest we place ourselves
on record as encouraging disloyalty to our country and its laws. We are not required to defy authorities.
There will come a time when, because of our advocacy of Bible truth, we shall be treated as traitors; but let
not this time be hastened by unadvised movements that stir up animosity and strife.6T 394.2 6T 394.2
We should not work in a manner that will mark us out as seeming to advocate treason. We should weed out
from our writings and utterances every expression that, taken by itself, could be so misrepresented as to make
it appear antagonistic to law and order. Everything should be carefully considered, lest we place ourselves
on record as encouraging disloyalty to our country and its laws. We are not required to defy authorities.
There will come a time when, because of our advocacy of Bible truth, we shall be treated as traitors; but let
not this time be hastened by unadvised movements that stir up animosity and strife.6T 394.2 6T 394.2
The time will come when unguarded expressions of a denunciatory character, that have been carelessly spoken
or written by our brethren, will be used by our enemies to condemn us. These will not be used merely to
condemn those who made the statements, but will be charged upon the whole body of Adventists. Our accusers will
say that on such and such a day one of our responsible men said thus and so against the administration of the
laws of this government. Many will be astonished to see how many things have been cherished and remembered
that will give point to the arguments of our adversaries. Many will be surprised to hear their own words
strained into a meaning that they did not intend them to have. Then let our workers be careful to speak
guardedly at all times and under all circumstances. Let all beware lest by reckless expressions they bring on a
time of trouble before the great crisis which is to try men's souls.6T 394.3 6T 394.3
The time will come when unguarded expressions of a denunciatory character, that have been carelessly spoken
or written by our brethren, will be used by our enemies to condemn us. These will not be used merely to
condemn those who made the statements, but will be charged upon the whole body of Adventists. Our accusers will
say that on such and such a day one of our responsible men said thus and so against the administration of the
laws of this government. Many will be astonished to see how many things have been cherished and remembered
that will give point to the arguments of our adversaries. Many will be surprised to hear their own words
strained into a meaning that they did not intend them to have. Then let our workers be careful to speak
guardedly at all times and under all circumstances. Let all beware lest by reckless expressions they bring on a
time of trouble before the great crisis which is to try men's souls.6T 394.3 6T 394.3
The less we make direct charges against authorities and powers, the greater work we shall be able to accomplish,
both in America and in foreign countries. Foreign nations will follow the example of the United States. Though
she leads out, yet the same crisis will come upon our people in all parts of the world.6T 395.1 6T 395.1
The truth is to be set forth in the power of the Holy Spirit. This alone can make our words effective. Only
through the Spirit's power will victory be gained and held. The human agent must be worked by the Spirit of God.
The workers must be kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation. They must have divine wisdom, that
nothing may be uttered which would stir up men to close our way. Through the inculcation of spiritual truth
we are to prepare a people who shall be able, in meekness and fear, to give a reason for their faith before the
highest authorities in our world.6T 396.1 6T 396.1
We need to present the truth in its simplicity, to advocate practical godliness; and we should do this in the
spirit of Christ. The manifestation of such a spirit will have the best influence upon our own souls, and it
will have a convincing power upon others. Give the Lord opportunity to work through His own agents. Do not
imagine that it will be possible for you to lay out plans for the future; let God be acknowledged as standing
at the helm at all times and under every circumstance. He will work by means that will be suitable, and will
maintain, increase, and build up His own people.6T 396.2 6T 396.2
If we wish men to be convinced that the truth we believe sanctifies the soul and transforms the character, let
us not be continually charging them with vehement accusations. In this way we shall force them to the conclusion
that the doctrine we profess cannot be the Christian doctrine, since it does not make us kind, courteous, and
respectful. Christianity is not manifested in pugilistic accusations and condemnation.6T 396.4 6T 396.4
If we wish men to be convinced that the truth we believe sanctifies the soul and transforms the character, let
us not be continually charging them with vehement accusations. In this way we shall force them to the conclusion
that the doctrine we profess cannot be the Christian doctrine, since it does not make us kind, courteous, and
respectful. Christianity is not manifested in pugilistic accusations and condemnation.6T 396.4 6T 396.4
We should remember that the world will judge us by what we appear to be. Let those who are seeking to represent
Christ be careful not to exhibit inconsistent features of character. Before we come fully to the front, let us
see to it that the Holy Spirit is poured upon us from on high. When this is the case, we shall give a decided
message, but it will be of a far less condemnatory character than that which some have been giving; and all who
believe will be far more earnest for the salvation of our opponents. Let God have the matter of condemning
authorities and governments wholly in His own keeping. In meekness and love let us as faithful sentinels
defend the principles of truth as it is in Jesus.6T 397.2 6T 397.2
The characteristics most needful to be cherished by God's commandment-keeping people are patience and
long-suffering, peace and love. When love is lacking, irretrievable loss is sustained; for souls are driven away
from the truth, even after they have been connected with the cause of God. Our brethren in responsible
positions, who have strength of influence, should remember the words of the apostle Paul, spoken by the Holy
Spirit: “We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let
every one of us please his neighbor for his good to edification. For even Christ pleased not Himself; but, as it
is written, The reproaches of them that reproached Thee fell on Me.” Romans 15:1-3. Again he says: “Brethren, if
a man be over taken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness;
considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfill the law of
Christ.” Galatians 6:1, 2.6T 398.1 6T 398.1
Bear in mind that the work of restoring is to be our burden. This work is not to be done in a proud, officious,
masterly way. Do not say, by your manner, “I have the power, and I will use it,” and pour out accusations upon
the erring one. Do your restoring “in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.”
The work set before us to do for our brethren is not to cast them aside, not to press them into
discouragement or despair by saying: “You have disappointed me, and I will not try to help you.” He who
sets himself up as full of wisdom and strength, and bears down upon one who is oppressed and distressed and
longing for help, manifests the spirit of the Pharisee, and wraps himself about with the robe of his own
self-constituted dignity. In his spirit he thanks God that he is not as other men are, and supposes that his
course is praiseworthy and that he is too strong to be tempted. But “if a man think himself to be something,
when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself.” Verse 3. He himself is in constant danger. He who ignores the grave
necessities of his brother will in the providence of God be brought over the same ground that his brother has
traveled in trial and sorrow, and by a bitter experience it will be proved to him that he is as helpless
and needy as was the suffering one whom he repulsed. “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a
man soweth, that shall he also reap.” Verse 7.6T 398.2 6T 398.2
Bear in mind that the work of restoring is to be our burden. This work is not to be done in a proud, officious,
masterly way. Do not say, by your manner, “I have the power, and I will use it,” and pour out accusations upon
the erring one. Do your restoring “in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.”
The work set before us to do for our brethren is not to cast them aside, not to press them into
discouragement or despair by saying: “You have disappointed me, and I will not try to help you.” He who
sets himself up as full of wisdom and strength, and bears down upon one who is oppressed and distressed and
longing for help, manifests the spirit of the Pharisee, and wraps himself about with the robe of his own
self-constituted dignity. In his spirit he thanks God that he is not as other men are, and supposes that his
course is praiseworthy and that he is too strong to be tempted. But “if a man think himself to be something,
when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself.” Verse 3. He himself is in constant danger. He who ignores the grave
necessities of his brother will in the providence of God be brought over the same ground that his brother has
traveled in trial and sorrow, and by a bitter experience it will be proved to him that he is as helpless
and needy as was the suffering one whom he repulsed. “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a
man soweth, that shall he also reap.” Verse 7.6T 398.2 6T 398.2
Bear in mind that the work of restoring is to be our burden. This work is not to be done in a proud, officious,
masterly way. Do not say, by your manner, “I have the power, and I will use it,” and pour out accusations upon
the erring one. Do your restoring “in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.”
The work set before us to do for our brethren is not to cast them aside, not to press them into
discouragement or despair by saying: “You have disappointed me, and I will not try to help you.” He who
sets himself up as full of wisdom and strength, and bears down upon one who is oppressed and distressed and
longing for help, manifests the spirit of the Pharisee, and wraps himself about with the robe of his own
self-constituted dignity. In his spirit he thanks God that he is not as other men are, and supposes that his
course is praiseworthy and that he is too strong to be tempted. But “if a man think himself to be something,
when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself.” Verse 3. He himself is in constant danger. He who ignores the grave
necessities of his brother will in the providence of God be brought over the same ground that his brother has
traveled in trial and sorrow, and by a bitter experience it will be proved to him that he is as helpless
and needy as was the suffering one whom he repulsed. “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a
man soweth, that shall he also reap.” Verse 7.6T 398.2 6T 398.2
The closer we keep to Christ, and the more meek and lowly and self-distrustful we are, the firmer will be our
hold on Christ, and the greater will be our power, through Christ, to convert sinners; for it is not the human
agent that moves the soul. Heavenly intelligences co-operate with the human agent and impress the truth upon the
heart. Abiding in Christ we are able to exert an influence over others; but it is because of the presence of Him
who says: “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” Matthew 28:20. The power we have to
overcome Satan is the result of Christ working in us to will and to do of His good pleasure.6T 399.2 6T 399.2
God's plan is first to get at the heart. Speak the truth, and let Him carry forward the reformatory power and
principle. Make no reference to what opponents say, but let the truth alone be advanced. The truth can
cut to the quick. Plainly unfold the word in all its impressiveness.6T 400.2 6T 400.2
As trials thicken around us, both separation and unity will be seen in our ranks. Some who are now ready to take
up weapons of warfare will in times of real peril make it manifest that they have not built upon the solid rock;
they will yield to temptation. Those who have had great light and precious privileges, but have not improved
them, will, under one pretext or another, go out from us. Not having received the love of the truth, they
will be taken in the delusions of the enemy; they will give heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils,
and will depart from the faith. But, on the other hand, when the storm of persecution really breaks upon us, the
true sheep will hear the true Shepherd's voice. Self-denying efforts will be put forth to save the lost, and
many who have strayed from the fold will come back to follow the great Shepherd. The people of God will draw
together and present to the enemy a united front. In view of the common peril, strife for supremacy will
cease; there will be no disputing as to who shall be accounted greatest. No one of the true believers will
say: “I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas.” The testimony of one and all will be: “I cleave unto
Christ; I rejoice in Him as my personal Saviour.”6T 400.3 6T 400.3
As trials thicken around us, both separation and unity will be seen in our ranks. Some who are now ready to take
up weapons of warfare will in times of real peril make it manifest that they have not built upon the solid rock;
they will yield to temptation. Those who have had great light and precious privileges, but have not improved
them, will, under one pretext or another, go out from us. Not having received the love of the truth, they
will be taken in the delusions of the enemy; they will give heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils,
and will depart from the faith. But, on the other hand, when the storm of persecution really breaks upon us, the
true sheep will hear the true Shepherd's voice. Self-denying efforts will be put forth to save the lost, and
many who have strayed from the fold will come back to follow the great Shepherd. The people of God will draw
together and present to the enemy a united front. In view of the common peril, strife for supremacy will
cease; there will be no disputing as to who shall be accounted greatest. No one of the true believers will
say: “I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas.” The testimony of one and all will be: “I cleave unto
Christ; I rejoice in Him as my personal Saviour.”6T 400.3 6T 400.3
As trials thicken around us, both separation and unity will be seen in our ranks. Some who are now ready to take
up weapons of warfare will in times of real peril make it manifest that they have not built upon the solid rock;
they will yield to temptation. Those who have had great light and precious privileges, but have not improved
them, will, under one pretext or another, go out from us. Not having received the love of the truth, they
will be taken in the delusions of the enemy; they will give heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils,
and will depart from the faith. But, on the other hand, when the storm of persecution really breaks upon us, the
true sheep will hear the true Shepherd's voice. Self-denying efforts will be put forth to save the lost, and
many who have strayed from the fold will come back to follow the great Shepherd. The people of God will draw
together and present to the enemy a united front. In view of the common peril, strife for supremacy will
cease; there will be no disputing as to who shall be accounted greatest. No one of the true believers will
say: “I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas.” The testimony of one and all will be: “I cleave unto
Christ; I rejoice in Him as my personal Saviour.”6T 400.3 6T 400.3
The people of God will recognize human government as an ordinance of divine appointment and will teach obedience
to it as a sacred duty within its legitimate sphere. But when its claims conflict with the claims of God, the
word of God must be recognized as above all human legislation. “Thus saith the Lord” is not to be set aside for
Thus saith the church or the state. The crown of Christ is to be uplifted above the diadems of earthly
potentates.6T 402.1 6T 402.1
The blessed hope of the second appearing of Christ, with its solemn realities, needs to be often presented to
the people. Looking for the soon appearing of our Lord will lead us to regard earthly things as emptiness and
nothingness.6T 406.2 6T 406.2
There are thousands upon thousands, millions upon millions, who are now making their decision for eternal life
or eternal death. The man who is wholly absorbed in his counting room, the man who finds pleasure at the gaming
table, the man who loves to indulge perverted appetite, the amusement lover, the frequenters of the theater and
the ballroom, put eternity out of their reckoning. The whole burden of their life is: What shall we eat? what
shall we drink? and wherewithal shall we be clothed? They are not in the procession that is moving heavenward.
They are led by the great apostate, and with him will be destroyed.6T 406.7 6T 406.7
There are thousands upon thousands, millions upon millions, who are now making their decision for eternal life
or eternal death. The man who is wholly absorbed in his counting room, the man who finds pleasure at the gaming
table, the man who loves to indulge perverted appetite, the amusement lover, the frequenters of the theater and
the ballroom, put eternity out of their reckoning. The whole burden of their life is: What shall we eat? what
shall we drink? and wherewithal shall we be clothed? They are not in the procession that is moving heavenward.
They are led by the great apostate, and with him will be destroyed.6T 406.7 6T 406.7
The restraining Spirit of God is even now being withdrawn from the world. Hurricanes, storms, tempests, fire and
flood, disasters by sea and land, follow each other in quick succession. Science seeks to explain all these. The
signs thickening around us, telling of the near approach of the Son of God, are attributed to any other than the
true cause. Men cannot discern the sentinel angels restraining the four winds that they shall not blow until the
servants of God are sealed; but when God shall bid His angels loose the winds, there will be such a scene of
strife as no pen can picture.6T 408.1 6T 408.1
The measure of capacity or learning is of far less consequence than is the spirit with which you engage in the
work. It is not great and learned men that the ministry needs; it is not eloquent sermonizers. God calls for men
who will give themselves to Him to be imbued with His Spirit. The cause of Christ and humanity demands
sanctified, self-sacrificing men, those who can go forth without the camp, bearing the reproach. Let them be
strong, valiant men, fit for worthy enterprises, and let them make a covenant with God by sacrifice.6T 411.3 6T
411.3
The ministry is no place for idlers. God's servants are to make full proof of their ministry. They will not be
sluggards, but as expositors of His word they will put forth their utmost energies to be faithful. They should
never cease to be learners. They are to keep their own souls alive to the sacredness of the work and to the
great responsibilities of their calling, that they may at no time or place bring to God a maimed sacrifice,
an offering which has cost them neither study nor prayer. The Lord has need of men of intense
spiritual life. Every worker may receive an endowment of strength from on high, and may go forward with
faith and hope in the path where God bids him walk. The word of God abides in the young, consecrated laborer. He
is quick, earnest, powerful, having in the counsel of God an unfailing source of supply.6T 412.1 6T 412.1
The ministry is no place for idlers. God's servants are to make full proof of their ministry. They will not be
sluggards, but as expositors of His word they will put forth their utmost energies to be faithful. They should
never cease to be learners. They are to keep their own souls alive to the sacredness of the work and to the
great responsibilities of their calling, that they may at no time or place bring to God a maimed sacrifice,
an offering which has cost them neither study nor prayer. The Lord has need of men of intense
spiritual life. Every worker may receive an endowment of strength from on high, and may go forward with
faith and hope in the path where God bids him walk. The word of God abides in the young, consecrated laborer. He
is quick, earnest, powerful, having in the counsel of God an unfailing source of supply.6T 412.1 6T 412.1
How many of our young men will enter the service of God, not to be served, but to serve? In times past there
were those who fastened their minds upon one soul after another, saying: “Lord, help me to save this soul.” But
now such instances are rare. How many act as if they realized the peril of sinners? How many take those whom
they know to be in peril, presenting them to God in prayer and supplicating Him to save them?6T 412.3 6T
412.3
“These things saith He that holdeth the seven stars in His right hand.” Revelation 2:1.6T 413.3 6T 413.3
God's servants are to preach His word to the people. Under the Holy Spirit's working they will come into order
as stars in the hand of Christ, to shine forth with His brightness. Let those who claim to be Christ's ministers
arise and shine; for their light has come, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon them. Let them understand
that Christ expects them to do the same work as He has done. Let them leave the churches that know the truth,
and go forth to establish new churches, to present the word of truth to those who are in ignorance of God's
warning message.6T 414.2 6T 414.2
The Lord has not called young men to work among the churches. They are not called to speak to an audience that
does not need their immature labors, that is well aware of the fact, and feels, under their ministration, no
drawing of the Spirit. Let young men of ability connect with experienced laborers in the great harvest field.
Very many will succeed best by beginning with the canvassing work and improving the opportunities afforded them
for gospel ministry.6T 415.1 6T 415.1
Follow on, young men, to know the Lord, and you will know that “His going forth is prepared as the morning.”
Hosea 6:3. Seek constantly to improve. Strive earnestly for identity with the Redeemer. Live by faith in Christ.
Do the work He did. Live for the saving of the souls for whom He laid down His life. Try in every way to help
those with whom you come in contact. Strive continually to improve. Let your life fulfill the words: “Thou
through Thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies.” Psalm 119:98. Talk with your Elder Brother, who
will complete your education, line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. A close
connection with Him who offered Himself as a sacrifice to save a perishing world will make you acceptable
workers. When you can lay your hand on truth and appropriate it, when you can say, “My Lord and my God,” grace
and peace and joy in rich measure will be yours.6T 416.1 6T 416.1
Anything less than active, earnest service for the Master gives the lie to our profession of faith. Only
the Christianity that is revealed by earnest, practical work will make an impression upon those who are dead in
trespasses and sins. Praying, humble, believing Christians, those who show by their actions that their greatest
desire is to make known the saving truth which is to test all people, will gather a rich harvest of souls for
the Master.6T 417.2 6T 417.2
We need to break up the monotony of our religious labor. We are doing a work in the world, but we are not
showing sufficient activity and zeal. If we were more in earnest, men would be convinced of the truth of our
message. The tameness and monotony of our service for God repels many souls of a higher class, who
need to see a deep, earnest, sanctified zeal. Legal religion will not answer for this age. We may perform all
the outward acts of service and yet be as destitute of the quickening influence of the Holy Spirit as the hills
of Gilboa were destitute of dew and rain. We all need spiritual moisture, and we need also the bright beams of
the Sun of Righteousness to soften and subdue our hearts. We are always to be as firm as a rock to principle.
Bible principles are to be taught and then backed up by holy practice.6T 417.3 6T 417.3
We need to break up the monotony of our religious labor. We are doing a work in the world, but we are not
showing sufficient activity and zeal. If we were more in earnest, men would be convinced of the truth of our
message. The tameness and monotony of our service for God repels many souls of a higher class, who
need to see a deep, earnest, sanctified zeal. Legal religion will not answer for this age. We may perform all
the outward acts of service and yet be as destitute of the quickening influence of the Holy Spirit as the hills
of Gilboa were destitute of dew and rain. We all need spiritual moisture, and we need also the bright beams of
the Sun of Righteousness to soften and subdue our hearts. We are always to be as firm as a rock to principle.
Bible principles are to be taught and then backed up by holy practice.6T 417.3 6T 417.3
We need to break up the monotony of our religious labor. We are doing a work in the world, but we are not
showing sufficient activity and zeal. If we were more in earnest, men would be convinced of the truth of our
message. The tameness and monotony of our service for God repels many souls of a higher class, who
need to see a deep, earnest, sanctified zeal. Legal religion will not answer for this age. We may perform all
the outward acts of service and yet be as destitute of the quickening influence of the Holy Spirit as the hills
of Gilboa were destitute of dew and rain. We all need spiritual moisture, and we need also the bright beams of
the Sun of Righteousness to soften and subdue our hearts. We are always to be as firm as a rock to principle.
Bible principles are to be taught and then backed up by holy practice.6T 417.3 6T 417.3
We need to break up the monotony of our religious labor. We are doing a work in the world, but we are not
showing sufficient activity and zeal. If we were more in earnest, men would be convinced of the truth of our
message. The tameness and monotony of our service for God repels many souls of a higher class, who
need to see a deep, earnest, sanctified zeal. Legal religion will not answer for this age. We may perform all
the outward acts of service and yet be as destitute of the quickening influence of the Holy Spirit as the hills
of Gilboa were destitute of dew and rain. We all need spiritual moisture, and we need also the bright beams of
the Sun of Righteousness to soften and subdue our hearts. We are always to be as firm as a rock to principle.
Bible principles are to be taught and then backed up by holy practice.6T 417.3 6T 417.3
Those in the service of God must show animation and determination in the work of winning souls. Remember
that there are those who will perish unless we as God's instrumentalities work with a determination that will
not fail nor become discouraged. The throne of grace is to be our continual dependence.6T 418.1 6T 418.1
“Who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks.” Revelation 2:1. This scripture shows Christ's
relation to the churches. He walks in the midst of His churches throughout the length and breadth of the earth.
He watches them with intense interest to see whether they are in such a condition spiritually that they can
advance His kingdom. Christ is present in every assembly of the church. He is acquainted with everyone
connected with His service. He knows those whose hearts He can fill with the holy oil, that they may impart it
to others. Those who faithfully carry forward the work of Christ in our world, representing in word and works
the character of God, fulfilling the Lord's purpose for them, are in His sight very precious. Christ takes
pleasure in them as a man takes pleasure in a well-kept garden and the fragrance of the flowers he has
planted.6T 418.3 6T 418.3
But after a time the zeal of the believers, their love for God and for one another, began to wane. Coldness
crept into the church. Differences sprang up, and the eyes of many were turned from beholding Jesus as the
Author and Finisher of their faith. The masses that might have been convicted and converted by a faithful
practice of the truth, were left unwarned. Then it was that the message was addressed to the Ephesian church by
the True Witness. Their lack of interest in the salvation of souls showed that they had lost their first love;
for none can love God with the whole heart, mind, soul, and strength without loving those for whom Christ
died. God called upon them to repent and do the first works, else the candlestick would be removed out
of its place.6T 422.2 6T 422.2
We see large churches gathered in different localities. Their members have gained a knowledge of the truth, and
many are content to hear the word of life without seeking to impart light. They feel little responsibility for
the progress of the work, little interest in the salvation of souls. They are full of zeal in worldly things,
but they do not bring their religion into their business. They say: “Religion is religion, and business is
business.” They believe that each has its proper sphere, but they say: “Let them be separated.”6T 424.2 6T
424.2
God has given His ministers the message of truth to proclaim. This the churches are to receive and in every
possible way to communicate, catching the first rays of light and diffusing them. Here is our great sin. We are
years behind. The ministers have been seeking the hidden treasure and have been opening up the casket and
letting the jewels of truth shine forth, but the members of the church have not done a hundredth part of that
which God requires of them. What can we expect but deterioration in religious life when the people listen to
sermon after sermon and do not put the instruction into practice? The ability God has given, if not
exercised, degenerates. More than this, when the churches are left to inactivity Satan sees to it that they are
employed. He occupies the field and engages the members in lines of work that absorb their energies, destroy
spirituality, and cause them to fall as dead weights upon the church.6T 425.1 6T 425.1
There are among us those who, if they would take time to consider, would regard their do-nothing position as
a sinful neglect of their God-given talents. Brethren and sisters, your Redeemer and all the holy angels
are grieved at your hardness of heart. Christ gave His own life to save souls, and yet you who have known His
love make so little effort to impart the blessings of His grace to those for whom He died. Such indifference
and neglect of duty is an amazement to the angels. In the judgment you must meet the souls you have neglected.
In that great day you will be self-convicted and self-condemned. May the Lord lead you now to repentance. May He
forgive His people for neglecting the work in His vineyard which He has given them to do.6T 425.2 6T 425.2
There are among us those who, if they would take time to consider, would regard their do-nothing position as
a sinful neglect of their God-given talents. Brethren and sisters, your Redeemer and all the holy angels
are grieved at your hardness of heart. Christ gave His own life to save souls, and yet you who have known His
love make so little effort to impart the blessings of His grace to those for whom He died. Such indifference
and neglect of duty is an amazement to the angels. In the judgment you must meet the souls you have neglected.
In that great day you will be self-convicted and self-condemned. May the Lord lead you now to repentance. May He
forgive His people for neglecting the work in His vineyard which He has given them to do.6T 425.2 6T 425.2
Oh, how few know the time of their visitation! How few, even among those who claim to believe present truth,
understand the signs of the times or what we are to experience before the end! We are today under divine
forbearance; but how long will the angels of God continue to hold the winds, that they shall not blow?6T
426.2 6T 426.2
To His church God has committed the work of diffusing light and bearing the message of His love. Our work is not
to condemn, not to denounce, but to draw with Christ, beseeching men to be reconciled to God. We are to
encourage souls, to attract them, and thus win them to the Saviour. If this is not our interest, if we
withhold from God the service of heart and life, we are robbing Him of influence, of time, of money and effort.
In failing to benefit our fellow men, we rob God of the glory that should flow to Him through the conversion of
souls.6T 427.2 6T 427.2
Some who have long professed to be Christians, and yet have felt no responsibility for souls perishing within
the shadow of their own homes, may think they have a work to do in foreign lands; but where is the evidence of
their fitness for such a work? Wherein have they manifested a burden for souls? These persons need first to be
taught and disciplined at home. True faith and love for Christ would create in them a most earnest desire to
save souls right at home. They would exert every spiritual energy to draw with Christ, learning His meekness and
lowliness. Then if God should desire them to go to foreign countries, they would be prepared.6T 427.3 6T 427.3
Let those who desire to work for God begin at home, in their own household, in their own neighborhood, among
their own friends. Here they will find a favorable missionary field. This home missionary work is a test,
revealing their ability or inability for service in a wider field.6T 428.1 6T 428.1
One of the most effective ways in which light can be communicated is by private, personal effort. In the
home circle, at your neighbor's fireside, at the bedside of the sick, in a quiet way you may read the Scriptures
and speak a word for Jesus and the truth. Thus you may sow precious seed that will spring up and bring forth
fruit.6T 428.3 6T 428.3
Many who possess real ability are rusting from inaction because they do not know how to set themselves at
work in missionary lines. Let someone who has ability lay out before these inactive ones the line of work
they could do. Let small missions be established in many places to teach men and women how to use and
thus increase their talents. Let all understand what is expected from them, and many who are now unemployed will
become true laborers.6T 432.1 6T 432.1
Do not pass by the little things and look for a large work. You might do successfully the small work, but
fail utterly in attempting a larger work and fall into discouragement. Take hold wherever you see that there
is work to be done. It will be by doing with your might what your hands find to do that you will develop
talents and aptitude for a larger work. It is by slighting the daily opportunities, neglecting the little
things, that so many become fruitless and withered.6T 432.3 6T 432.3
There are ways in which all may do personal service for God. Some can write a letter to a far-off friend, or
send a paper to one who is inquiring for truth. Others can give counsel to those who are in difficulty. Those
who know how to treat the sick can help in this line. Others who have the necessary qualifications can give
Bible readings or conduct Bible classes.6T 433.1 6T 433.1
The very simplest modes of work should be devised and set in operation among the churches. If the members
will unitedly accept such plans, and perseveringly carry them out, they will reap a rich reward; for their
experience will grow brighter, their ability will increase, and through their efforts souls will be saved.6T
433.2 6T 433.2
All heaven is in activity, and the angels of God are waiting to co-operate with all who will devise plans
whereby souls for whom Christ died may hear the glad tidings of salvation. Angels who minister to those
that shall be heirs of salvation, are saying to every true saint: “There is work for you to do.” “Go, stand and
speak ... to the people all the words of this life.” Acts 5:20. If those addressed would obey this injunction,
the Lord would prepare the way before them, putting them in possession of means wherewith to go.6T 433.5 6T
433.5
This condition of weakness must not continue. Well-organized work must be done in the church, that its
members may understand how to impart the light to others and thus strengthen their own faith and increase
their knowledge. As they impart that which they have received from God they will be confirmed in the
faith. A working church is a living church. We are built up as living stones, and every stone is to emit light.
Every Christian is compared to a precious stone that catches the glory of God and reflects it.6T 435.1 6T 435.1
Let not the youth be ignored; let them share in the labor and responsibility. Let them feel that they have a
part to act in helping and blessing others. Even the children should be taught to do little errands of love and
mercy for those less fortunate than themselves.6T 435.3 6T 435.3
Through the prophet Isaiah is given the promise, “Thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the Lord
shall be thy rearward.” Isaiah 58:8. It is the righteousness of Christ that goes before us, and this is the
glory of the Lord which is to be our rearward. Ye churches of the living God, study this promise, and
consider how your lack of faith, of spirituality, of divine power, is hindering the coming of the kingdom of
God. If you would go forth to do Christ's work, angels of God would open the way before you, preparing hearts to
receive the gospel. Were every one of you a living missionary, the message for this time would speedily be
proclaimed in all countries, to every people and nation and tongue. This is the work that must be done before
Christ shall come in power and great glory. I call upon the church to pray earnestly that you may understand
your responsibilities. Are you individually laborers together with God? If not, why not? When do you mean to do
your heaven-appointed work?6T 438.2 6T 438.2
A great work must be done all through the world, and let no one conclude that, because the end is near, there
is no need of special effort to build up the various institutions as the cause shall demand. You are not to
know the day or the hour of the Lord's appearing, for this has not been revealed, and let none speculate on that
which has not been given him to understand. Let everyone work upon that which has been placed in his hands,
doing the daily duties that God requires.6T 440.1 6T 440.1
When the Lord shall bid us make no further effort to build meetinghouses and establish schools, sanitariums,
and publishing institutions, it will be time for us to fold our hands and let the Lord close up the work;
but now is our opportunity to show our zeal for God and our love for humanity.6T 440.2 6T 440.2
We are to present the word of life to those whom we may judge to be as hopeless subjects as if they were in
their graves. Though they may seem to be unwilling to hear or to receive the light of truth, without
questioning or wavering we are to do our part.6T 442.3 6T 442.3
How the angels must feel as they see the end approaching, and see so many of those entrusted with the last
message of mercy huddling together, attending meetings for the sake of benefit to their own souls, and feeling
dissatisfied if there is not much preaching, while they have little burden and are doing little for the
salvation of others. All who are indeed united to Christ by living faith will be partakers of the divine nature.
They will be constantly receiving from Him spiritual life, and they cannot be silent.6T 443.2 6T 443.2
Those whom God employs as His instruments may be regarded by some as inefficient; but if they can pray, if in
simplicity they can talk the truth because they love it, they may reach the people through the Holy Spirit's
power. As they present the truth in simplicity, reading from the word or recalling incidents of experience,
the Holy Spirit makes an impression on mind and character. The will becomes subordinate to the will of God;
the truth heretofore not understood comes to the heart with living conviction and becomes a spiritual reality.6T
444.3 6T 444.3
All around us are souls perishing in their sins. Every year thousands upon thousands are dying without God and
without hope of everlasting life. The plagues and judgments of God are doing their work, and souls are going to
ruin because the light of truth has not been flashed upon their pathway. But how few are burdened over the
condition of their fellow men. The world is perishing in its misery; but this hardly moves even those who claim
to believe the highest and most far-reaching truth ever given to mortals. God requires His people to be His
helping hand to reach the perishing, but how many are content to do nothing. There is a lack of that love which
led Christ to leave His heavenly home and take man's nature, that humanity might touch humanity and draw
humanity to divinity. There is a stupor, a paralysis, upon the people of God which prevents them from
understanding what is needed for this time.6T 445.2 6T 445.2
Practice economy in your homes. By many, idols are cherished and worshiped. Put away your idols. Give up
your selfish pleasures. Do not, I entreat you, absorb means in embellishing your houses, for it is God's money,
and it will be required of you again. Parents, for Christ's sake do not use the Lord's money in pleasing the
fancies of your children. Do not teach them to seek after style and ostentation in order to gain influence in
the world. Will this incline them to save the souls for whom Christ died? No; it will create envy, jealousy, and
evil surmising. Your children will be led to compete with the show and extravagance of the world, and to spend
the Lord's money for that which is not essential to health or happiness.6T 450.3 6T 450.3
Do not educate your children to think that your love for them must be expressed by indulgence of their pride,
extravagance, and love of display. There is no time now to invent ways for using up money. Use your
inventive faculties in seeking to economize. Instead of gratifying selfish inclination, spending money for those
things that destroy the reasoning faculties, study how to deny self, that you may have something to invest in
lifting the standard of truth in new fields. The intellect is a talent; use it in studying how best to employ
your means for the salvation of souls.6T 451.1 6T 451.1
Teach your children that God has a claim upon all they possess, a claim that nothing can ever cancel;
whatever they have is theirs only in trust as a test of their obedience. Inspire them with ambition to gain
stars for their crown by winning many souls from sin to righteousness.6T 451.2 6T 451.2
Money is a needed treasure; let it not be lavished upon those who do not need it. Someone needs your willing
gifts. Too often those who have means fail to consider how many in the world are hungry, starving for food. They
may say: “I cannot feed them all.” But by practicing Christ's lessons on economy you can feed one. It may be
that you can feed many who are hungering for temporal food. And you can feed their souls with the bread of life.
“Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.” John 6:12. These words were spoken by Him who had
all the resources of the universe at His command; while His miracle-working power supplied thousands with food,
He did not disdain to teach a lesson in economy.6T 451.3 6T 451.3
Practice economy in your homes. By many, idols are cherished and worshiped. Put away your idols. Give up
your selfish pleasures. Do not, I entreat you, absorb means in embellishing your houses, for it is God's money,
and it will be required of you again. Parents, for Christ's sake do not use the Lord's money in pleasing the
fancies of your children. Do not teach them to seek after style and ostentation in order to gain influence in
the world. Will this incline them to save the souls for whom Christ died? No; it will create envy, jealousy, and
evil surmising. Your children will be led to compete with the show and extravagance of the world, and to spend
the Lord's money for that which is not essential to health or happiness.6T 450.3 6T 450.3
Practice economy in the use of your time. This is the Lord's. Your strength is the Lord's. If you have
extravagant habits, cut them away from your life. Such habits, indulged, will make you bankrupt for
eternity. And habits of economy, industry, and sobriety are, even in this world, a better portion for you and
your children than a rich dowry.6T 452.1 6T 452.1
It is God who gives men power to get wealth, and He has bestowed this ability, not as a means of gratifying
self, but as a means of returning to God His own. With this object it is not a sin to acquire means.
Money is to be earned by labor. Every youth should be trained to habits of industry. The Bible condemns no man
for being rich if he has acquired his riches honestly. It is the selfish love of money wrongfully employed that
is the root of all evil. Wealth will prove a blessing if we regard it as the Lord's, to be received with
thankfulness and with thankfulness returned to the Giver.6T 452.4 6T 452.4
It is God who gives men power to get wealth, and He has bestowed this ability, not as a means of gratifying
self, but as a means of returning to God His own. With this object it is not a sin to acquire means.
Money is to be earned by labor. Every youth should be trained to habits of industry. The Bible condemns no man
for being rich if he has acquired his riches honestly. It is the selfish love of money wrongfully employed that
is the root of all evil. Wealth will prove a blessing if we regard it as the Lord's, to be received with
thankfulness and with thankfulness returned to the Giver.6T 452.4 6T 452.4
But of what value is untold wealth if it is hoarded in expensive mansions or in bank stocks? What do
these weigh in comparison with the salvation of one soul for whom the Son of the infinite God has died?6T 453.1
6T 453.1
The Lord bids us: “Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in
the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also. Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; and ye yourselves
like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and
knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when he cometh shall
find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will
come forth and serve them. And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them
so, blessed are those servants. And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief
would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. Be ye therefore ready
also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.” Luke 12:33-40.6T 453.3 6T 453.3
There are those who have little faith, who may try to discourage others and thus prevent them from taking part
in this good work. It needs only a discouraging word to rouse and strengthen selfishness in the soul. Do not
listen to those who would tempt you. Waive the questions that will arise as to how the difficulty has come
about. It may have been largely the result of mistakes that have been made; but let us not now devote time to
criticism and complaint. Criticisms, complaints, and censure will not bring relief to our brethren in their
perplexity and distress.6T 455.2 6T 455.2
God has called human agencies to be laborers together with Him in the work of salvation. He uses men encompassed
with infirmities and liable to err. Then let us not censure those who have been so unfortunate as to make
mistakes. Let us rather seek to be so transformed by the grace of God as to become compassionate, touched with
human woe. This will cause joy in heaven; for in loving our fallen brother as God and Christ love us, we give
evidence that we are partakers of Christ's attributes.6T 455.3 6T 455.3
One part of the ministry of heavenly angels is to visit our world and oversee the work of the Lord in the
hands of His stewards. In every time of necessity they minister to those who as co-workers with God are
striving to carry forward His work in the earth. These heavenly intelligences are represented as desiring to
look into the plan of redemption, and they rejoice whenever any part of God's work prospers.6T 456.1 6T 456.1
Angels are interested in the spiritual welfare of all who are seeking to restore God's moral image in man; and
the earthly family are to connect with the heavenly family in binding up the wounds and bruises that sin has
made. Angelic agencies, though invisible, are co-operating with visible human agencies, forming a relief
association with men. The very angels who, when Satan was seeking the supremacy, fought the battle in the
heavenly courts and triumphed on the side of God, the very angels who shouted for joy over the creation of our
world and its sinless inhabitants, the angels who witnessed the fall of man and his expulsion from his Eden
home..these very heavenly messengers are most intensely interested to work in union with the fallen, redeemed
race for the salvation of human beings perishing in their sins.6T 456.2 6T 456.2
Human agencies are the hands of heavenly instrumentalities, for heavenly angels employ human hands in
practical ministry. Human agencies as hand helpers are to work out the knowledge and use the facilities
of heavenly beings. By uniting with these powers that are omnipotent, we are benefited by their higher education
and experience. Thus as we become partakers of the divine nature, and separate selfishness from our lives,
special talents for helping one another are granted us. This is heaven's way of administering saving power.6T
456.3 6T 456.3
“I will gather them that are sorrowful for the solemn assembly, who are of thee, to whom the reproach of it was
a burden. Behold, at that time I will undo all that afflict thee: and I will save her that halteth, and gather
her that was driven out; and I will get them praise and fame in every land where they have been put to shame. At
that time will I bring you again, even in the time that I gather you: for I will make you a name and a praise
among all people of the earth, when I turn back your captivity before your eyes, saith the Lord” Verses 18-20.
Read also the first chapter of Haggai.6T 458.1 6T 458.1
Since there is decided sympathy between heaven and earth, and since God commissions angels to minister unto
all who are in need of help, we know that if we do our part, these heavenly representatives of
omnipotent power will give help in this time of need. If we will become one in mind and heart with the heavenly
intelligences, we can be worked by them. Men to whom God has entrusted capabilities and talents of means will be
impressed by Him to take on the burden of responsibility, and help our Scandinavian brethren.6T 461.3 6T 461.3
Since there is decided sympathy between heaven and earth, and since God commissions angels to minister unto
all who are in need of help, we know that if we do our part, these heavenly representatives of
omnipotent power will give help in this time of need. If we will become one in mind and heart with the heavenly
intelligences, we can be worked by them. Men to whom God has entrusted capabilities and talents of means will be
impressed by Him to take on the burden of responsibility, and help our Scandinavian brethren.6T 461.3 6T 461.3
Since there is decided sympathy between heaven and earth, and since God commissions angels to minister unto
all who are in need of help, we know that if we do our part, these heavenly representatives of
omnipotent power will give help in this time of need. If we will become one in mind and heart with the heavenly
intelligences, we can be worked by them. Men to whom God has entrusted capabilities and talents of means will be
impressed by Him to take on the burden of responsibility, and help our Scandinavian brethren.6T 461.3 6T 461.3
Let no hand become slack or palsied. You have the assurance that angels whose home is in the pavilion of the
Eternal, and who see the glory of God, are your helpers. Will you co-operate with them in building up
every institution that is doing God's service under the supervision of the angelic ministration?6T 462.1 6T
462.1
If we will restrain the expression of unbelief, and by hopeful words and prompt movements strengthen our own
faith and the faith of others, our vision will grow clearer. The pure atmosphere of heaven will surround our
souls.6T 462.3 6T 462.3
Be strong, and talk hope. Press your way through obstacles. You are in spiritual wedlock with Jesus
Christ. The word is your assurance. Approach your Saviour with the full confidence of living faith, joining your
hands with His. Go where He leads the way. Whatsoever He says to you, do. He will teach you just as willingly as
He will teach someone else.6T 462.4 6T 462.4
I am greatly troubled in regard to the difficulties and dangers surrounding our institutions in Scandinavia. My
mind is stirred to appeal to our people, not only in behalf of the Christiania publishing house, but also for
the Danish sanitarium. The enemy has been represented to me as waiting eagerly for an opportunity to destroy
these institutions, which are instrumentalities of God, used for the redemption of mankind. Shall Satan's desire
be gratified? Shall we allow these institutions to be wrested from our hands and their beneficent work to be
stopped? Because our brethren have made mistakes, shall we leave them alone to bear the consequences of their
miscalculations? Is this the way in which Christ has dealt with us?6T 463.2 6T 463.2
When one burdened with a heavy load is at the foot of a difficult hill, surrounded with discouragements, and in
need of strong, cheerful helpers, much time is often wasted in criticism, scolding, and fretting. But this does
not move the load. The ones upon whom the pressure rests most heavily do not need or deserve the censure. This
might more appropriately fall upon those who should have shared the burden earlier. But even then censure might
be inappropriate, and it would certainly be useless. Our first thought should be, How can we help to lift the
load? Time is precious. There is too much at stake to run the risk of delay.6T 463.3 6T 463.3
When one burdened with a heavy load is at the foot of a difficult hill, surrounded with discouragements, and in
need of strong, cheerful helpers, much time is often wasted in criticism, scolding, and fretting. But this does
not move the load. The ones upon whom the pressure rests most heavily do not need or deserve the censure. This
might more appropriately fall upon those who should have shared the burden earlier. But even then censure might
be inappropriate, and it would certainly be useless. Our first thought should be, How can we help to lift the
load? Time is precious. There is too much at stake to run the risk of delay.6T 463.3 6T 463.3
The Lord calls upon His people to make offerings of self-denial. Let us give up something that we intended to
purchase for personal comfort or pleasure. Let us teach our children to deny self and become the Lord's
helping hands in dispensing His blessings.6T 465.2 6T 465.2
When the Lord gives us a work to do, let us not stop to inquire into the reasonableness of the command or the
probable result of our efforts to obey it. The supply in our hands may seem to fall far short of our
needs; but in the hands of the Lord it will be more than sufficient. The servitor “set it before them, and they
did eat, and left thereof, according to the word of the Lord.”6T 466.3 6T 466.3
Workers for Christ are never to think, much less to speak, of failure in their work. The Lord Jesus is
our efficiency in all things; His Spirit is to be our inspiration; and as we place ourselves in His hands, to be
channels of light, our means of doing good will never be exhausted. We may draw upon His fullness and receive of
that grace which has no limit.6T 467.5 6T 467.5
Exercise that faith which works by love and sanctifies the soul. Let none now make the Lord ashamed of them
because of their unbelief. Sloth and despondency accomplish nothing. Entanglements in secular business are
sometimes permitted by God in order to stir the sluggish faculties to more earnest action that He may honor
faith by the bestowal of rich blessings. This is a means of advancing His work. Looking unto Jesus, not only
as our Example, but as the Author and Finisher of our faith, let us go forward, having confidence that He will
supply strength for every duty.6T 472.2 6T 472.2
I cannot too strongly urge all our church members, all who are true missionaries, all who believe the third
angel's message, all who turn away their feet from the Sabbath, to consider the message of the fifty-eighth
chapter of Isaiah. The work of beneficence enjoined in this chapter is the work that God requires His people to
do at this time. It is a work of His own appointment. We are not left in doubt as to where the message applies,
and the time of its marked fulfillment, for we read: “They that shall be of thee shall build the old waste
places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the
breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.” Verse 12. God's memorial, the seventh-day Sabbath, the sign of His
work in creating the world, has been displaced by the man of sin. God's people have a special work to do in
repairing the breach that has been made in His law; and the nearer we approach the end, the more urgent this
work becomes. All who love God will show that they bear His sign by keeping His commandments. They are the
restorers of paths to dwell in. The Lord says: “If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy
pleasure on My holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, ... then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I
will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth.” Verses 13, 14. Thus genuine medical missionary work
is bound up inseparably with the keeping of God's commandments, of which the Sabbath is especially mentioned,
since it is the great memorial of God's creative work. Its observance is bound up with the work of restoring the
moral image of God in man. This is the ministry which God's people are to carry forward at this time. This
ministry, rightly performed, will bring rich blessings to the church.6T 265.2 6T 265.2
As long as the message of mercy is to be given to the world, there will be a call for effort in behalf of other
institutions and enterprises similar to that for the relief of our schools. And as long as probation continues,
there will be opportunity for the canvasser to work. When the religious denominations unite with the papacy to
oppress God's people, places where there is religious freedom will be opened by evangelistic canvassing. If in
one place the persecution becomes severe, let the workers do as Christ has directed. “When they persecute you in
this city, flee ye into another.” If persecution comes there, go to still another place. God will lead His
people, making them a blessing in many places. Were it not for persecution they would not be so widely scattered
abroad to proclaim the truth. And Christ declares: “Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the
Son of man be come.” Matthew 10:23. Until in heaven is spoken the word, “It is finished,” there will always be
places for labor, and hearts to receive the message.6T 478.2 6T 478.2
Brethren and sisters, I have tried to set things before you as they are, but the attempt falls far short of the
reality. Will you refuse my plea? It is not I who appeal to you; it is the Lord Jesus, who has given His life
for the world. I have but obeyed the will, the requirement, of God. Will you improve the opportunity of
showing honor to God's work and respect for the servants whom He has sent to do His will in guiding souls to
heaven?6T 481.3 6T 481.3
On fathers and mothers, God has placed the responsibility of saving their children from the power of the enemy.
This is their work, a work that they should on no account neglect. Those parents who have a living connection
with Christ will not rest until they see their children safe in the fold. They will make this the burden of
their life.7T 10.3 7T 10.3
On fathers and mothers, God has placed the responsibility of saving their children from the power of the enemy.
This is their work, a work that they should on no account neglect. Those parents who have a living connection
with Christ will not rest until they see their children safe in the fold. They will make this the burden of
their life.7T 10.3 7T 10.3
Do we realize how large a number in the world are watching our movements? From quarters where we least expect
will come voices urging us forward in the work of giving to the world the last message of mercy. Ministers and
people, wake up! Be quick to recognize and seize every opportunity and advantage offered in the turning of the
wheel of providence. God and Christ and the heavenly angels are working with intense activity to hold in check
the fierceness of Satan's wrath, that God's plans may not be thwarted. God lives and reigns. He is conducting
the affairs of the universe. Let His soldiers move forward to victory. Let there be perfect unity in their
ranks. Let them press the battle to the gates. As a mighty Conqueror, the Lord will work for them.7T 14.1 7T
14.1
The world will be convinced, not by what the pulpit teaches, but by what the church lives. The minister in
the desk announces the theory of the gospel; the practical piety of the church demonstrates its power.7T
16.3 7T 16.3
God has not given His ministers the work of setting the churches right. No sooner is this work done,
apparently, than it has to be done over again. Church members that are thus looked after and labored for
become religious weaklings. If nine tenths of the effort that has been put forth for those who know the truth
had been put forth for those who have never heard the truth, how much greater would have been the advancement
made! God has withheld His blessings because His people have not worked in harmony with His directions.7T 18.2
7T 18.2
God has not given His ministers the work of setting the churches right. No sooner is this work done,
apparently, than it has to be done over again. Church members that are thus looked after and labored for
become religious weaklings. If nine tenths of the effort that has been put forth for those who know the truth
had been put forth for those who have never heard the truth, how much greater would have been the advancement
made! God has withheld His blessings because His people have not worked in harmony with His directions.7T 18.2
7T 18.2
God has not given His ministers the work of setting the churches right. No sooner is this work done,
apparently, than it has to be done over again. Church members that are thus looked after and labored for
become religious weaklings. If nine tenths of the effort that has been put forth for those who know the truth
had been put forth for those who have never heard the truth, how much greater would have been the advancement
made! God has withheld His blessings because His people have not worked in harmony with His directions.7T 18.2
7T 18.2
As a worker gives himself unreservedly to the service of the Lord, he gains an experience that enables him to
labor more and more successfully for the Master. The influence that drew him to Christ helps him to draw others
to Christ. The work of a public speaker may never be laid upon him, but he is nonetheless a
minister for God, and his work testifies that he is born of God.7T 21.1 7T 21.1
As a worker gives himself unreservedly to the service of the Lord, he gains an experience that enables him to
labor more and more successfully for the Master. The influence that drew him to Christ helps him to draw others
to Christ. The work of a public speaker may never be laid upon him, but he is nonetheless a
minister for God, and his work testifies that he is born of God.7T 21.1 7T 21.1
It is not the Lord's purpose that ministers should be left to do the greatest part of the work of sowing the
seeds of truth. Men who are not called to the ministry are to be encouraged to labor for the Master according to
their several ability. Hundreds of men and women now idle could do acceptable service. By carrying the truth
into the homes of their friends and neighbors, they could do a great work for the Master. God is no respecter of
persons. He will use humble, devoted Christians, even if they have not received so thorough an education as some
others. Let such ones engage in service for Him by doing house-to-house work. Sitting by the fireside, they
can—if humble, discreet, and godly—do more to meet the real needs of families than could an ordained minister.7T
21.2 7T 21.2
Self-supporting missionaries are often very successful. Beginning in a small, humble way, their work enlarges
as they move forward under the guidance of the Spirit of God. Let two or more start out together in
evangelistic work. They may not receive any particular encouragement from those at the head of the work that
they will be given financial support; nevertheless let them go forward, praying, singing, teaching,
living the truth. They may take up the work of canvassing, and in this way introduce the truth into many
families. As they move forward in their work they gain a blessed experience. They are humbled by a sense of
their helplessness, but the Lord goes before them, and among the wealthy and the poor they find favor and help.
Even the poverty of these devoted missionaries is a means of finding access to the people. As they pass on their
way they are helped in many ways by those to whom they bring spiritual food. They bear the message God gives
them, and their efforts are crowned with success. Many will be brought to a knowledge of the truth who, but for
these humble teachers, would never have been won to Christ.7T 23.1 7T 23.1
Those whom God chooses as workers are not always talented, in the estimation of the world. Sometimes He selects
unlearned men. To these He gives a special work. They reach a class to whom others could not obtain access.
Opening the heart to the truth, they are made wise in and through Christ. Their lives inhale and exhale the
fragrance of godliness. Their words are thoughtfully considered before they are spoken. They strive to promote
the well-being of their fellow men. They take relief and happiness to the needy and distressed. They realize the
necessity of ever remaining under Christ's training, that they may work in harmony with God's will. They study
how best to follow the Saviour's example of cross bearing and self-denial. They are God's witnesses, revealing
His compassion and love, and ascribing all the glory to Him whom they love and serve.7T 25.2 7T 25.2
Men who are self-important, who are filled with the thought of their own superior abilities, overlook these
humble, contrite workers; but not for one moment does God lose sight of them. He marks all that they do to help
those in need of help. In the heavenly courts, when the redeemed are gathered home, they will stand nearest the
Son of God. They will shine brightly in the courts of the Lord, honored by Him because they have felt it an
honor to minister to those for whom He gave His life.7T 26.3 7T 26.3
God will move upon men in humble positions to declare the message of present truth. Many such will be seen
hastening hither and thither, constrained by the Spirit of God to give the light to those in darkness. The truth
is as a fire in their bones, filling them with a burning desire to enlighten those who sit in darkness. Many,
even among the uneducated, will proclaim the word of the Lord. Children will be impelled by the Holy Spirit to
go forth to declare the message of heaven. The Spirit will be poured out upon those who yield to His promptings.
Casting off man's binding rules and cautious movements, they will join the army of the Lord.7T 26.4 7T 26.4
In the future, men in the common walks of life will be impressed by the Spirit of the Lord to leave their
ordinary employment and go forth to proclaim the last message of mercy. As rapidly as possible they are to be
prepared for labor, that success may crown their efforts. They co-operate with heavenly agencies, for they
are willing to spend and be spent in the service of the Master. No one is authorized to hinder these
workers. They are to be bidden Godspeed as they go forth to fulfill the great commission. No taunting word is to
be spoken of them as in the rough places of the earth they sow the gospel seed.7T 27.1 7T 27.1
To human agencies is committed the work of extending the triumphs of the cross from point to point. As the Head
of the church, Christ is authoritatively calling upon everyone who claims to believe on Him to follow His
example of self-denial and self-sacrifice in working for the conversion of those whom Satan and his vast army
are exerting every power to destroy. God's people are called upon to rally without delay under the bloodstained
banner of Christ Jesus. Unceasingly they are to continue their warfare against the enemy, pressing the battle
even to the gates. And everyone who is added to the ranks by conversion is to be assigned his post of duty.
Everyone should be willing to be or to do anything in this warfare. When church members put forth earnest
efforts to advance the message, they will live in the joy of the Lord and will meet with success. Triumph always
follows decided effort.7T 30.1 7T 30.1
Christ, in His mediatorial capacity, gives to His servants the presence of the Holy Spirit. It is the efficiency
of the Spirit that enables human agencies to be representatives of the Redeemer in the work of soul saving. That
we may unite with Christ in this work we should place ourselves under the molding influence of His Spirit.
Through the power thus imparted we may co-operate with the Lord in the bonds of unity as laborers together with
Him in the salvation of souls. To everyone who offers himself to the Lord for service, withholding nothing,
is given power for the attainment of measureless results.7T 30.2 7T 30.2
Christ, in His mediatorial capacity, gives to His servants the presence of the Holy Spirit. It is the efficiency
of the Spirit that enables human agencies to be representatives of the Redeemer in the work of soul saving. That
we may unite with Christ in this work we should place ourselves under the molding influence of His Spirit.
Through the power thus imparted we may co-operate with the Lord in the bonds of unity as laborers together with
Him in the salvation of souls. To everyone who offers himself to the Lord for service, withholding nothing,
is given power for the attainment of measureless results.7T 30.2 7T 30.2
After the truth has made an impression on hearts, and men and women have accepted it, they are to be treated as
the property of Christ, not as the property of man. No human being should seek to bind others to himself as if
he were to control them, telling them to do this and forbidding them to do that, commanding, dictating, acting
like an officer over a company of soldiers. This is the way that the priests and rulers did in Christ's day, but
it is not the right way. The workers are to press together in Christian unity, but no unwise authority is to be
exercised over those who accept the truth. The meekness of Christ should appear in all that is said and done.7T
38.4 7T 38.4
My mind is deeply stirred. In every city there is work to be done. Laborers are to go into our large cities
and hold camp meetings. In these meetings the very best talent is to be employed, that the truth may be
proclaimed with power. Men of varied gifts are to take part. One man has not all the gifts required for the
work. To make a camp meeting successful, several workers are needed. No one man should feel it his prerogative
to do all the important work.7T 41.1 7T 41.1
And yet, in this time of fearful peril, some who profess to be Christians have no family worship. They do not
honor God in the home; they do not teach their children to love and fear Him. Many have separated themselves so
far from Him that they feel under condemnation in approaching Him. They cannot “come boldly unto the throne of
grace,” “lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.” Hebrews 4:16; 1 Timothy 2:8. They have not a living
connection with God. Theirs is a form of godliness without the power.7T 42.2 7T 42.2
The father, or, in his absence, the mother, should conduct the worship, selecting a portion of Scripture that
is interesting and easily understood. The service should be short. When a long chapter is read and a
long prayer offered, the service is made wearisome, and at its close a sense of relief is felt. God is
dishonored when the hour of worship is made dry and irksome, when it is so tedious, so lacking in interest, that
the children dread it.7T 43.2 7T 43.2
The father, or, in his absence, the mother, should conduct the worship, selecting a portion of Scripture that
is interesting and easily understood. The service should be short. When a long chapter is read and a
long prayer offered, the service is made wearisome, and at its close a sense of relief is felt. God is
dishonored when the hour of worship is made dry and irksome, when it is so tedious, so lacking in interest, that
the children dread it.7T 43.2 7T 43.2
Each morning consecrate yourselves and your children to God for that day. Make no calculation for months or
years; these are not yours. One brief day is given you. As if it were your last on earth, work during its hours
for the Master. Lay all your plans before God, to be carried out or given up, as His providence shall indicate.
Accept His plans instead of your own, even though their acceptance requires the abandonment of cherished
projects. Thus the life will be molded more and more after the divine example; and “the peace of God, which
passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.” Philippians 4:7.7T 44.5 7T
44.5
Neither husband nor wife is to make a plea for rulership. The Lord has laid down the principle that is to
guide in this matter. The husband is to cherish his wife as Christ cherishes the church. And the wife is to
respect and love her husband. Both are to cultivate the spirit of kindness, being determined never to
grieve or injure the other.7T 47.1 7T 47.1
In the training of a child there are times when the firm, matured will of the mother meets the unreasoning,
undisciplined will of the child. At such times there is need of great wisdom on the part of the mother. By
unwise management, by stern compulsion, great harm may be done the child.7T 47.4 7T 47.4
I have been given light that in many cities it is advisable for a restaurant to be connected with treatment
rooms. The two can co-operate in upholding right principles. In connection with these it is sometimes advisable
to have rooms that will serve as lodgings for the sick. These establishments will serve as feeders to the
sanitariums located in the country and would better be conducted in rented buildings. We are not to erect in
the cities large buildings in which to care for the sick, because God has plainly indicated that the sick
can be better cared for outside of the cities. In many places it will be necessary to begin sanitarium work in
the cities; but, as much as possible, this work should be transferred to the country as soon as suitable
locations can be secured.7T 60.1 7T 60.1
The light that has been given me is that, instead of devoting our energies to the upbuilding of a few mammoth
medical institutions, we should establish many smaller ones. It is almost impossible to find talent to
manage a large sanitarium as it should be managed. The workers are not all under the control of the Spirit of
God as they should be, and a worldly spirit comes in.7T 60.2 7T 60.2
Many who desire to obtain knowledge in medical missionary lines have home duties that will sometimes prevent
them from meeting with others for study. These may learn much in their own homes in regard to the expressed will
of God concerning these lines of missionary work, thus increasing their ability to help others. Fathers and
mothers, obtain all the help you can from the study of our books and publications. Read the Good Health, for it
is full of valuable information. Take time to read to your children from the health books, as well as from the
books treating more particularly on religious subjects. Teach them the importance of caring for the body, the
house they live in. Form a home reading circle, in which every member of the family shall lay aside the busy
cares of the day and unite in study. Fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, take up this work heartily and see
if the home church will not be greatly improved.7T 63.3 7T 63.3
If all would obtain a knowledge of this subject and would feel the importance of putting it to practical use, we
should see a better condition of things. Parents, teach your children to reason from cause to effect. Show
them that, if they violate the laws of health, they must pay the penalty by suffering. Show them that
recklessness in regard to bodily health tends to recklessness in morals. Your children require patient, faithful
care. It is not enough for you to feed and clothe them; you should seek also to develop their mental powers and
to imbue their hearts with right principles. But how often are beauty of character and loveliness of temper lost
sight of in the eager desire for outward appearance! O parents, be not governed by the world's opinion; labor
not to reach its standard. Decide for yourselves what is the great aim of life, and then bend every effort to
reach that aim. You cannot with impunity neglect the proper training of your children. Their defective
characters will publish your unfaithfulness. The evils that you permit to pass uncorrected, the coarse,
rough manners, the disrespect and disobedience, the habits of indolence and inattention, will bring dishonor to
your names and bitterness into your lives. The destiny of your children rests to a great extent in your hands.
If you fail in duty you may place them in the ranks of the enemy and make them his agents in ruining others; on
the other hand, if you faithfully instruct them, if in your own lives you set before them a godly example, you
may lead them to Christ, and they in turn will influence others, and thus many may be saved through your
instrumentality.7T 65.2 7T 65.2
If all would obtain a knowledge of this subject and would feel the importance of putting it to practical use, we
should see a better condition of things. Parents, teach your children to reason from cause to effect. Show
them that, if they violate the laws of health, they must pay the penalty by suffering. Show them that
recklessness in regard to bodily health tends to recklessness in morals. Your children require patient, faithful
care. It is not enough for you to feed and clothe them; you should seek also to develop their mental powers and
to imbue their hearts with right principles. But how often are beauty of character and loveliness of temper lost
sight of in the eager desire for outward appearance! O parents, be not governed by the world's opinion; labor
not to reach its standard. Decide for yourselves what is the great aim of life, and then bend every effort to
reach that aim. You cannot with impunity neglect the proper training of your children. Their defective
characters will publish your unfaithfulness. The evils that you permit to pass uncorrected, the coarse,
rough manners, the disrespect and disobedience, the habits of indolence and inattention, will bring dishonor to
your names and bitterness into your lives. The destiny of your children rests to a great extent in your hands.
If you fail in duty you may place them in the ranks of the enemy and make them his agents in ruining others; on
the other hand, if you faithfully instruct them, if in your own lives you set before them a godly example, you
may lead them to Christ, and they in turn will influence others, and thus many may be saved through your
instrumentality.7T 65.2 7T 65.2
The life of the true believer reveals an indwelling Saviour. The follower of Jesus is Christlike in spirit and
in temper. Like Christ, he is meek and humble. His faith works by love and purifies the soul. His whole life is
a testimony to the power of the grace of Christ. The pure doctrines of the gospel never degrade the receiver,
never make him coarse, or rough, or uncourteous. The gospel refines, ennobles, and elevates, sanctifying the
judgment and influencing the whole life.7T 67.2 7T 67.2
We need to appreciate more fully the meaning of the words: “I sat down under His shadow with great delight.”
Song of Solomon 2:3. These words do not bring to our minds the picture of hasty transit, but of quiet rest.
There are many professing Christians who are anxious and depressed, many who are so full of busy activity that
they cannot find time to rest quietly in the promises of God, who act as if they could not afford to have peace
and quietness. To all such Christ's invitation is: “Come unto Me, ... and I will give you rest.” Matthew
11:28.7T 69.2 7T 69.2
Let us turn from the dusty, heated thoroughfares of life to rest in the shadow of Christ's love. Here we gain
strength for conflict. Here we learn how to lessen toil and worry, and how to speak and sing to the praise of
God. Let the weary and the heavy-laden learn from Christ the lesson of quiet trust. They must sit under His
shadow if they would be possessors of His peace and rest.7T 69.3 7T 69.3
The workers in our sanitariums are continually exposed to temptation. They are brought in contact with
unbelievers, and those who are not sound in the faith will be harmed by the contact. But those who are abiding
in Christ will meet unbelievers as He met them, refusing to be drawn from their allegiance, but always ready to
speak a word in season, always ready to sow the seeds of truth. They will watch unto prayer, firmly maintaining
their integrity and daily showing the consistency of their religion. The influence of such workers is a blessing
to many. By a well-ordered life they draw souls to the cross. A true Christian constantly acknowledges Christ.
He is always cheerful, always ready to speak words of hope and comfort to the suffering.7T 70.3 7T 70.3
No taint of self-seeking is to mar our service. “Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” Lift Him up, the Man of
Calvary. Lift Him up by living faith in God, that your prayers may prevail. Do we realize how near Jesus will
come to us? He is speaking to us individually. He will reveal Himself to everyone who is willing to be
clothed with the robe of His righteousness. He declares: “I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand.” Let us
place ourselves where He can hold us by the hand, where we can hear Him saying with assurance and authority: “I
am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore.”7T 71.3 7T 71.3
Precious are the opportunities that the physician has of awakening in the hearts of those with whom he is
brought in contact a sense of their great need of Christ. He is to bring from the treasure house of the heart
things new and old, speaking the words of comfort and instruction that are longed for. Constantly he is to
sow the seeds of truth, not presenting doctrinal subjects, but speaking of the love of the sin-pardoning
Saviour. Not only should he give instruction from the word of God, line upon line, precept upon precept; he
is to moisten this instruction with his tears and make it strong with his prayers, that souls may be saved from
death.7T 72.4 7T 72.4
In their earnest, feverish anxiety to avert the peril of the body, physicians are in danger of forgetting the
peril of the soul. Physicians, be on your guard, for at the judgment seat of Christ you must meet those at whose
death-bed you now stand.7T 73.1 7T 73.1
At the bedside of the dying no word of creed or controversy is to be spoken. The sufferer is to be pointed to
the One who is willing to save all who come to Him in faith. Earnestly, tenderly, strive to help the soul
that is hovering between life and death.7T 73.3 7T 73.3
The intelligent Christian physician has a constantly increasing realization of the connection between sin and
disease. He strives to see more and more clearly the relation between cause and effect. He sees that those who
are taking the nurses’ course should be given a thorough education in the principles of health reform, that they
should be taught to be strictly temperate in all things, because carelessness in regard to the laws of health is
inexcusable in those set apart to teach others how to live.7T 74.3 7T 74.3
How grateful to weary invalids accustomed to city life, the glare of many lights, and the noise of the streets
are the quiet and freedom of the country! How eagerly do they turn to the scenes of nature! How glad would they
be for the advantages of a sanitarium in the country, where they could sit in the open air, rejoice in the
sunshine, and breathe the fragrance of tree and flower! There are life-giving properties in the balsam of the
pine, in the fragrance of the cedar and the fir. And there are other trees that are health-promoting. Let no
such trees be ruthlessly cut down. Cherish them where they are abundant, and plant more where there are but
few.7T 77.1 7T 77.1
For the chronic invalid nothing so tends to restore health and happiness as living amid attractive country
surroundings. Here the most helpless ones can be left sitting or lying in the sunshine or in the shade of the
trees. They have only to lift their eyes and they see above them the beautiful foliage. They wonder that they
have never before noticed how gracefully the boughs bend, forming a living canopy over them, giving them just
the shade they need. A sweet sense of restfulness and refreshing comes over them as they listen to the murmuring
breezes. The drooping spirits revive. The waning strength is recruited. Unconsciously the mind becomes peaceful,
the fevered pulse more calm and regular. As the sick grow stronger, they will venture to take a few steps to
gather some of the lovely flowers—precious messengers of God's love to His afflicted family here below.7T 77.2
7T 77.2
I was also instructed that as those who have been sick are restored to health in our country sanitariums and
return to their homes, they will be living object lessons, and many others will be favorably impressed by the
transformation that has taken place in them. Many of the sick and suffering will turn from the cities to the
country, refusing to conform to the habits, customs, and fashions of city life; they will seek to regain health
in some one of our country sanitariums. Thus, though we are removed from the cities twenty or thirty miles,
we shall be able to reach the people, and those who desire health will have opportunity to regain it under
conditions most favorable.7T 79.1 7T 79.1
Let the leaders in our work instruct the people that sanitariums should be established in the midst of the most
pleasant surroundings, in places not disturbed by the turmoil of the city, places where by wise instruction the
thoughts of the patients can be bound up with the thoughts of God. Again and again I have described such places;
but it seems that there has been no ear to hear. Recently in a most clear and convincing manner the advantage
of establishing our institutions, especially our sanitariums and schools, outside the cities was presented to
me.7T 81.2 7T 81.2
The time is near when the large cities will be visited by the judgments of God. In a little while these cities
will be terribly shaken. No matter how large or how strong their buildings, no matter how many safeguards
against fire may have been provided, let God touch these buildings, and in a few minutes or a few hours they are
in ruins.7T 83.2 7T 83.2
The ungodly cities of our world are to be swept away by the besom of destruction. In the calamities that are now
befalling immense buildings and large portions of cities God is showing us what will come upon the whole earth.
He has told us: “Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves,
ye know that summer is nigh: so likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it [the coming of the
Son of man] is near, even at the doors.” Matthew 24:32, 33.7T 83.3 7T 83.3
Brick and stone buildings are not the most desirable for a sanitarium, for they are generally cold and damp.
It may be said that a brick building presents a much more attractive appearance, and that the building
should be attractive. But we need roomy buildings; and if brick is too costly, we must build of wood. Economy
must be our study. This is a necessity, because of the greatness of the work that must be done in many lines in
God's moral vineyard.7T 83.4 7T 83.4
Brick and stone buildings are not the most desirable for a sanitarium, for they are generally cold and damp.
It may be said that a brick building presents a much more attractive appearance, and that the building
should be attractive. But we need roomy buildings; and if brick is too costly, we must build of wood. Economy
must be our study. This is a necessity, because of the greatness of the work that must be done in many lines in
God's moral vineyard.7T 83.4 7T 83.4
It has been suggested that patients will not feel safe from fire in a wooden structure. But if we are in the
country, and not in the cities where buildings are crowded together, a fire would originate from within, not
from without; therefore brick would not be a safeguard. It should be presented to the patients that for
health a wooden building is preferable to one of brick.7T 84.1 7T 84.1
For years I have been given special light that we are not to center our work in the cities. The turmoil and
confusion that fill these cities, the conditions brought about by the labor unions and the strikes, would prove
a great hindrance to our work. Men are seeking to bring those engaged in the different trades under bondage to
certain unions. This is not God's planning, but the planning of a power that we should in no wise acknowledge.
God's word is fulfilling; the wicked are binding themselves up in bundles ready to be burned.7T 84.2 7T 84.2
There was among us One who presented this matter very clearly and with the utmost simplicity. He told us that it
would be a mistake to establish a sanitarium within the city limits. A sanitarium should have the advantage of
plenty of land, so that the invalids can work in the open air. For nervous, gloomy, feeble patients, outdoor
work is invaluable. Let them have flower beds to care for. In the use of rake and hoe and spade they will find
relief for many of their maladies. Idleness is the cause of many diseases.7T 85.2 7T 85.2
It was not God's purpose that His people should be crowded into cities, huddled together in terraces and
tenements. In the beginning He placed our first parents in a garden amidst the beautiful sights and attractive
sounds of nature, and these sights and sounds He desires men to rejoice in today. The more nearly we come into
harmony with God's original plan, the more favorable will be our position for the recovery and the preservation
of health.7T 87.2 7T 87.2
It might seem to us that it would be best to select for our sanitariums places among the wealthy; that this
would give character to our work and secure patronage for our institutions. But in this there is no light. “The
Lord seeth not as man seeth.” 1 Samuel 16:7. Man looks at the outward appearance; God looks at the heart. The
fewer grand buildings there are around our institutions, the less vexation we shall experience. Many of the
wealthy property owners are irreligious and irreverent. Worldly thoughts fill their minds. Worldly amusements,
merriment, and hilarity occupy their time. Extravagance in dress and luxurious living absorb their means. The
heavenly messengers are not welcomed to their homes. They want God afar off. Humility is a difficult lesson for
humanity to learn, and it is especially difficult for the rich and the self-indulgent. Those who do not regard
themselves as accountable to God for all that they possess are tempted to exalt self, as if the riches
comprehended by lands and bank stock made them independent of God. Full of pride and conceit, they place on
themselves an estimate measured by their wealth.7T 88.1 7T 88.1
God would not be pleased to have any of our institutions located in a community of this character, however great
its apparent advantages. Selfish wealthy men have a molding influence upon other minds, and the enemy would work
through them to hedge up our way. Evil associations are always detrimental to piety and devotion, and
principles that are approved by God may be undermined by such associations. God would have none of us like
Lot, who chose a home in a place where he and his family were brought into constant contact with evil. Lot went
into Sodom rich; he left with nothing, led by an angel's hand, while messengers of wrath waited to pour forth
the fiery blasts that were to consume the inhabitants of that highly favored city and blot out its entrancing
beauty, making bleak and bare a place that God had once made very beautiful.7T 89.1 7T 89.1
In erecting our buildings, we must keep away from the homes of the great men of the world, and let them seek
the help they need by withdrawing from their associates into more retired places. We shall not please God by
building our sanitariums among people extravagant in dress and living, who are attracted to those who can
make a great display.7T 89.3 7T 89.3
God desires that the humble, meek, and lowly spirit of the Master, who is the Majesty of heaven, the King of
glory, shall ever be revealed in our institutions. Christ's first advent is not studied as it should be. He came
to be our example in all things. His life was one of strict self-denial. If we follow His example, we shall
never expend means unnecessarily. Never are we to seek for outward show. Let our showing be such that the light
of truth can shine through our good works, so that God will be glorified by the use of the very best methods to
restore the sick and to relieve the suffering. Character is given to the work, not by investing means in large
buildings, but by maintaining the true standard of religious principles, with noble Christlikeness of
character.7T 92.2 7T 92.2
Our ideas of building and furnishing our institutions are to be molded and fashioned by a true, practical
knowledge of what it means to walk humbly with God. Never should it be thought necessary to give an appearance
of wealth. Never should appearance be depended on as a means of success. This is a delusion. The desire
to make an appearance that is not in every way appropriate to the work that God has given us to do, an
appearance that could be kept up only by expending a large sum of money, is a merciless tyrant. It is like a
canker that is ever eating into the vitals.7T 93.1 7T 93.1
We are not building sanitariums for hotels. Receive into our sanitariums only those who desire to conform to
right principles, those who will accept the foods that we can conscientiously place before them. Should we allow
patients to have intoxicating liquor in their rooms, or should we serve them with meat, we could not give
them the help they should receive in coming to our sanitariums. We must let it be known that from principle
we exclude such articles from our sanitariums and our hygienic restaurants. Do we not desire to see our fellow
beings freed from disease and infirmity, and in the enjoyment of health and strength? Then let us be as true to
principle as the needle to the pole.7T 95.3 7T 95.3
Never are we to rely upon worldly recognition and rank. Never are we, in the establishment of institutions,
to try to compete with worldly institutions in size or splendor. We shall gain the victory, not by erecting
massive buildings, in rivalry with our enemies, but by cherishing a Christlike spirit—a spirit of meekness and
lowliness. Better far the cross and disappointed hopes, with eternal life at last, than to live with princes and
forfeit heaven.7T 100.5 7T 100.5
At the very beginning of the gospel dispensation He taught His church to rely, not on worldly rank and splendor,
but on the power of faith and obedience. The favor of God is of greater value than gold and silver. The power
of His Spirit is of inestimable worth.7T 101.2 7T 101.2
The Lord will work upon human minds in unexpected quarters. Some who apparently are enemies of the truth will,
in God's providence, invest their means to develop properties and erect buildings. In time these properties will
be offered for sale at a price far below their cost. Our people will recognize the hand of Providence in these
offers and will secure valuable property for use in educational work. They will plan and manage with humility,
self-denial, and self-sacrifice. Thus men of means are unconsciously preparing auxiliaries that will enable the
Lord's people to advance His work rapidly.7T 102.1 7T 102.1
A spirit of irreverence and carelessness in the observance of the Sabbath is liable to come into our
sanitariums. Upon the men of responsibility in the medical missionary work rests the duty of giving instruction
to physicians, nurses, and helpers in regard to the sanctity of God's holy day. Especially should every
physician endeavor to set a right example. The nature of his duties naturally leads him to feel justified in
doing on the Sabbath many things that he should refrain from doing. So far as possible he should so plan his
work that he can lay aside his ordinary duties.7T 106.1 7T 106.1
A spirit of irreverence and carelessness in the observance of the Sabbath is liable to come into our
sanitariums. Upon the men of responsibility in the medical missionary work rests the duty of giving instruction
to physicians, nurses, and helpers in regard to the sanctity of God's holy day. Especially should every
physician endeavor to set a right example. The nature of his duties naturally leads him to feel justified in
doing on the Sabbath many things that he should refrain from doing. So far as possible he should so plan his
work that he can lay aside his ordinary duties.7T 106.1 7T 106.1
Often physicians and nurses are called upon during the Sabbath to minister to the sick, and sometimes it is
impossible for them to take time for rest and for attending devotional services. The needs of suffering
humanity are never to be neglected. The Saviour, by His example, has shown us that it is right to relieve
suffering on the Sabbath. But unnecessary work, such as ordinary treatments and operations that can be
postponed, should be deferred. Let the patients understand that physicians and helpers should have one day
for rest. Let them understand that the workers fear God and desire to keep holy the day that He has set
apart for His followers to observe as a sign between Him and them.7T 106.2 7T 106.2
The Lord is testing His people to see who will be loyal to the principles of His truth. Our work is to proclaim
to the world the first, second, and third angels’ messages. In the discharge of our duties we are neither to
despise nor to fear our enemies. To bind ourselves up by contracts with those not of our faith is not in the
order of God. We are to treat with kindness and courtesy those who refuse to be loyal to God, but we are never,
never to unite with them in counsel regarding the vital interests of His work. Putting our trust in God, we are
to move steadily forward, doing His work with unselfishness, in humble dependence upon Him, committing to His
providence ourselves and all that concerns our present and future, holding the beginning of our confidence firm
unto the end, remembering that we receive the blessings of heaven, not because of our worthiness, but because of
Christ's worthiness and our acceptance, through faith in Him, of God's abounding grace.7T 107.2 7T 107.2
The Lord is testing His people to see who will be loyal to the principles of His truth. Our work is to proclaim
to the world the first, second, and third angels’ messages. In the discharge of our duties we are neither to
despise nor to fear our enemies. To bind ourselves up by contracts with those not of our faith is not in the
order of God. We are to treat with kindness and courtesy those who refuse to be loyal to God, but we are never,
never to unite with them in counsel regarding the vital interests of His work. Putting our trust in God, we are
to move steadily forward, doing His work with unselfishness, in humble dependence upon Him, committing to His
providence ourselves and all that concerns our present and future, holding the beginning of our confidence firm
unto the end, remembering that we receive the blessings of heaven, not because of our worthiness, but because of
Christ's worthiness and our acceptance, through faith in Him, of God's abounding grace.7T 107.2 7T 107.2
We are to invite everyone—the high and the low, the rich and the poor, all sects and classes—to share the
benefits of our medical institutions. We receive into our institutions people of all denominations. But as
for ourselves we are strictly denominational; we are sacredly denominated by God and are under His
theocracy. But we are not unwisely to press upon anyone the peculiar points of our faith.7T 109.1 7T 109.1
We are to invite everyone—the high and the low, the rich and the poor, all sects and classes—to share the
benefits of our medical institutions. We receive into our institutions people of all denominations. But as
for ourselves we are strictly denominational; we are sacredly denominated by God and are under His
theocracy. But we are not unwisely to press upon anyone the peculiar points of our faith.7T 109.1 7T 109.1
In San Francisco a hygienic restaurant has been opened, also a food store and treatment rooms. These are
doing a good work, but their influence should be greatly extended. Other restaurants similar to the one
on Market Street should be opened in San Francisco and in Oakland. Concerning the effort that is now being made
in these lines we can say: Amen and amen. And soon other lines of work that will be a blessing to the people
will be established. Medical missionary evangelistic work should be carried forward in a most prudent and
thorough manner. The solemn, sacred work of saving souls is to advance in a way that is modest and yet ever
elevated.7T 110.3 7T 110.3
Every hygienic restaurant should be a school. The workers connected with it should be constantly
studying and experimenting, that they may make improvement in the preparation of healthful foods. In
the cities this work of instruction may be carried forward on a much larger scale than in smaller places. But in
every place where there is a church, instruction should be given in regard to the preparation of simple,
healthful foods for the use of those who wish to live in accordance with the principles of health reform. And
the church members should impart to the people of their neighborhood the light they receive on this subject.7T
112.3 7T 112.3
Every hygienic restaurant should be a school. The workers connected with it should be constantly
studying and experimenting, that they may make improvement in the preparation of healthful foods. In
the cities this work of instruction may be carried forward on a much larger scale than in smaller places. But in
every place where there is a church, instruction should be given in regard to the preparation of simple,
healthful foods for the use of those who wish to live in accordance with the principles of health reform. And
the church members should impart to the people of their neighborhood the light they receive on this subject.7T
112.3 7T 112.3
Every hygienic restaurant should be a school. The workers connected with it should be constantly
studying and experimenting, that they may make improvement in the preparation of healthful foods. In
the cities this work of instruction may be carried forward on a much larger scale than in smaller places. But in
every place where there is a church, instruction should be given in regard to the preparation of simple,
healthful foods for the use of those who wish to live in accordance with the principles of health reform. And
the church members should impart to the people of their neighborhood the light they receive on this subject.7T
112.3 7T 112.3
Every hygienic restaurant should be a school. The workers connected with it should be constantly
studying and experimenting, that they may make improvement in the preparation of healthful foods. In
the cities this work of instruction may be carried forward on a much larger scale than in smaller places. But in
every place where there is a church, instruction should be given in regard to the preparation of simple,
healthful foods for the use of those who wish to live in accordance with the principles of health reform. And
the church members should impart to the people of their neighborhood the light they receive on this subject.7T
112.3 7T 112.3
Every hygienic restaurant should be a school. The workers connected with it should be constantly
studying and experimenting, that they may make improvement in the preparation of healthful foods. In
the cities this work of instruction may be carried forward on a much larger scale than in smaller places. But in
every place where there is a church, instruction should be given in regard to the preparation of simple,
healthful foods for the use of those who wish to live in accordance with the principles of health reform. And
the church members should impart to the people of their neighborhood the light they receive on this subject.7T
112.3 7T 112.3
We must do more than we have done to reach the people of our cities. We are not to erect large buildings in the
cities, but over and over again the light has been given me that we should establish in all our cities small
plants which shall be centers of influence.7T 115.1 7T 115.1
There is danger that our restaurants will be conducted in such a way that our helpers will work very hard day
after day and week after week, and yet not be able to point to any good accomplished. This matter needs careful
consideration. We have no right to bind our young people up in a work that yields no fruit to the glory of
God.7T 120.2 7T 120.2
There is danger that the restaurant work, though regarded as a wonderfully successful way of doing good, will be
so conducted that it will promote merely the physical well-being of those whom it serves. A work may apparently
bear the features of supreme excellence, but it is not good in God's sight unless it is performed with an
earnest desire to do His will and fulfill His purpose. If God is not recognized as the author and end of our
actions, they are weighed in the balances of the sanctuary and found wanting.7T 120.3 7T 120.3
Were the workers in our restaurants to provide meals on the Sabbath the same as they do through the week for the
mass of people who would come, where would be their day of rest? What opportunity would they have to recruit
their physical and spiritual strength?7T 121.2 7T 121.2
In our sanitariums the family of patients, with the physicians, nurses, and helpers, must be fed upon the
Sabbath, as any other family, with as little labor as possible. But our restaurants should not be opened on
the Sabbath. Let the workers be assured that they will have this day for the worship of God. The closed
doors on the Sabbath stamp the restaurant as a memorial for God, a memorial which declares that the seventh day
is the Sabbath and that on it no unnecessary work is to be done.7T 122.3 7T 122.3
There are many minds in many places to whom the Lord will surely give knowledge of how to prepare foods that are
healthful and palatable, if He sees that they will use this knowledge righteously. Animals are becoming more and
more diseased, and it will not be long until animal food will be discarded by many besides Seventh-day
Adventists. Foods that are healthful and life-sustaining are to be prepared, so that men and women will not need
to eat meat.7T 124.2 7T 124.2
No man is to think that he is the possessor of all knowledge regarding the preparation of health foods, or that
he has the sole right to use the Lord's treasures of earth and tree in this work. No man is to feel free to use
according to his own pleasure the knowledge God has given him on this subject. “Freely ye have received,
freely give.” Matthew 10:8.7T 125.2 7T 125.2
God is the author of all wisdom, all intelligence, all talent. He will magnify His name by giving to many
minds wisdom in the preparation of health foods. And when He does this, the making of these new foods is
not to be looked upon as an infringement of the rights of those who are already manufacturing health foods,
although in some respects the foods made by the different ones may be similar. God will take ordinary men and
will give them skill and understanding in the use of the fruit of the earth. He deals impartially with His
workers. Not one is forgotten by Him. He will impress businessmen who are Sabbathkeepers to establish
industries that will provide employment for His people. He will teach His servants to prepare less expensive
health foods which can be bought by the poor.7T 128.2 7T 128.2
God is the author of all wisdom, all intelligence, all talent. He will magnify His name by giving to many
minds wisdom in the preparation of health foods. And when He does this, the making of these new foods is
not to be looked upon as an infringement of the rights of those who are already manufacturing health foods,
although in some respects the foods made by the different ones may be similar. God will take ordinary men and
will give them skill and understanding in the use of the fruit of the earth. He deals impartially with His
workers. Not one is forgotten by Him. He will impress businessmen who are Sabbathkeepers to establish
industries that will provide employment for His people. He will teach His servants to prepare less expensive
health foods which can be bought by the poor.7T 128.2 7T 128.2
It is the Lord's design that in every place men and women shall be encouraged to develop their talents by
preparing healthful foods from the natural products of their own section of the country. If they look to God,
exercising their skill and ingenuity under the guidance of His Spirit, they will learn how to prepare natural
products into healthful foods. Thus they will be able to teach the poor how to provide themselves with foods
that will take the place of flesh meat. Those thus helped can in turn instruct others. Such a work will yet be
done with consecrated zeal and energy. If it had been done before, there would today be many more people in the
truth and many more who could give instruction. Let us learn what our duty is, and then do it. We are not to
be dependent and helpless, waiting for others to do the work that God has committed to us.7T 133.2 7T 133.2
Concerning flesh meat, we should educate the people to let it alone. Its use is contrary to the best development
of the physical, mental, and moral powers. And we should bear a clear testimony against the use of tea and
coffee. It is also well to discard rich desserts. Milk, eggs, and butter should not be classed with flesh meat.
In some cases the use of eggs is beneficial. The time has not come to say that the use of milk and eggs should
be wholly discarded. There are poor families whose diet consists largely of bread and milk. They have little
fruit and cannot afford to purchase the nut foods. In teaching health reform, as in all other gospel work, we
are to meet the people where they are. Until we can teach them how to prepare health reform foods that are
palatable, nourishing, and yet inexpensive, we are not at liberty to present the most advanced propositions
regarding health reform diet.7T 134.6 7T 134.6
Let the diet reform be progressive. Let the people be taught how to prepare food without the use of milk
or butter. Tell them that the time will soon come when there will be no safety in using eggs, milk, cream, or
butter, because disease in animals is increasing in proportion to the increase of wickedness among men. The time
is near when, because of the iniquity of the fallen race, the whole animal creation will groan under the
diseases that curse our earth.7T 135.1 7T 135.1
The Lord has been sending us line upon line, and if we reject these principles we are not rejecting the messenger
who teaches them, but the One who has given us the principles.7T 136.4 7T 136.4
The Lord has been sending us line upon line, and if we reject these principles we are not rejecting the messenger
who teaches them, but the One who has given us the principles.7T 136.4 7T 136.4
Let it never be forgotten that these institutions are to co-operate with the ministry of the delegates of
heaven. They are among the agencies represented by the angel flying “in the midst of heaven, having the
everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue,
and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come.”
Revelation 14:6, 7.7T 139.3 7T 139.3
Let it never be forgotten that these institutions are to co-operate with the ministry of the delegates of
heaven. They are among the agencies represented by the angel flying “in the midst of heaven, having the
everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue,
and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come.”
Revelation 14:6, 7.7T 139.3 7T 139.3
In all our work, even in mechanical lines, God desires that the perfection of His character shall appear. The
exactness, skill, tact, wisdom, and perfection which He required in the building of the earthly tabernacle, He
desires to have brought into everything that shall be done in His service. Every transaction entered into by His
servants is to be as pure and as precious in His sight as were the gold and frankincense and myrrh which in
sincere, uncorrupted faith the Wise Men from the East brought to the infant Saviour.7T 142.4 7T 142.4
In all our work, even in mechanical lines, God desires that the perfection of His character shall appear. The
exactness, skill, tact, wisdom, and perfection which He required in the building of the earthly tabernacle, He
desires to have brought into everything that shall be done in His service. Every transaction entered into by His
servants is to be as pure and as precious in His sight as were the gold and frankincense and myrrh which in
sincere, uncorrupted faith the Wise Men from the East brought to the infant Saviour.7T 142.4 7T 142.4
As the message of truth advances into new fields, it is God's purpose that the work of establishing new centers
shall be constantly going forward. Throughout the world His people are to raise memorials of His Sabbath, the
sign between Him and them that He is the One who sanctifies them. At various points in missionary lands
publishing houses must be established. To give character to the work, to be centers of effort and influence, to
attract the attention of the people, to develop the talents and capabilities of the believers, to unify the new
churches, and to second the efforts of the workers, giving them facilities for more ready communication with the
churches and more rapid dissemination of the message—all these and many other considerations plead for the
establishment of publishing centers in missionary fields.7T 144.5 7T 144.5
God's work is ever to be a sign of His benevolence, and just as that sign is manifest in the working of our
institutions, it will win the confidence of the people and bring in resources for the advancement of His
kingdom. The Lord will withdraw His blessing where selfish interests are indulged in any phase of the work; but
He will put His people in possession of good throughout the whole world, if they will use it for the uplifting
of humanity. The experience of apostolic days will come to us when we wholeheartedly accept God's principle of
benevolence—consent in all things to obey the leadings of His Holy Spirit.7T 146.3 7T 146.3
Christ desires by the fullness of His power so to strengthen His people that through them the whole world
shall be encircled with an atmosphere of grace. When His people shall make a wholehearted surrender of
themselves to God, this purpose will be accomplished. The word of the Lord to those connected with His
institutions is: “Be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the Lord.” Isaiah 52:11. In all our institutions let
self-seeking give place to unselfish love and labor for souls nigh and afar off. Then the holy oil will be
emptied from the two olive branches into the golden pipes, which will empty themselves into the vessels prepared
to receive it. Then the lives of Christ's workers will indeed be an exposition of the truths of His word.7T
148.1 7T 148.1
Never does man show greater folly than when he seeks to secure acceptance and recognition in the world by
sacrificing in any degree the allegiance and honor due to God. When we place ourselves where God cannot
co-operate with us, our strength will be found weakness. All that is ever done toward restoring the image of God
in man is done because God is the efficiency of the worker. It is His power alone that can restore the body,
energize the mind, or renew the soul. In our publishing work, as in every other line of effort or Christian
living, will be demonstrated the truth of Christ's words: “Without Me ye can do nothing.” John 15:5.7T 151.4 7T
151.4
Never does man show greater folly than when he seeks to secure acceptance and recognition in the world by
sacrificing in any degree the allegiance and honor due to God. When we place ourselves where God cannot
co-operate with us, our strength will be found weakness. All that is ever done toward restoring the image of God
in man is done because God is the efficiency of the worker. It is His power alone that can restore the body,
energize the mind, or renew the soul. In our publishing work, as in every other line of effort or Christian
living, will be demonstrated the truth of Christ's words: “Without Me ye can do nothing.” John 15:5.7T 151.4 7T
151.4
Never does man show greater folly than when he seeks to secure acceptance and recognition in the world by
sacrificing in any degree the allegiance and honor due to God. When we place ourselves where God cannot
co-operate with us, our strength will be found weakness. All that is ever done toward restoring the image of God
in man is done because God is the efficiency of the worker. It is His power alone that can restore the body,
energize the mind, or renew the soul. In our publishing work, as in every other line of effort or Christian
living, will be demonstrated the truth of Christ's words: “Without Me ye can do nothing.” John 15:5.7T 151.4 7T
151.4
The words of Moses possess deep meaning. “Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censer,
and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered strange fire before the Lord, which He commanded them
not. And there went out fire from the Lord, and devoured them, and they died before the Lord. Then Moses said
unto Aaron, This is it that the Lord spake, saying, I will be sanctified in them that come nigh Me, and before
all the people I will be glorified.” Leviticus 10:1-3. This has a lesson for all who are handling the matter
that goes forth from our publishing institutions. Sacred things are not to be mingled with the common. The
papers that have so wide a circulation should contain more precious instruction than appears in the ordinary
publications of the day. “What is the chaff to the wheat?” Jeremiah 23:28. We want pure wheat, thoroughly
winnowed.7T 153.1 7T 153.1
The words of Moses possess deep meaning. “Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censer,
and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered strange fire before the Lord, which He commanded them
not. And there went out fire from the Lord, and devoured them, and they died before the Lord. Then Moses said
unto Aaron, This is it that the Lord spake, saying, I will be sanctified in them that come nigh Me, and before
all the people I will be glorified.” Leviticus 10:1-3. This has a lesson for all who are handling the matter
that goes forth from our publishing institutions. Sacred things are not to be mingled with the common. The
papers that have so wide a circulation should contain more precious instruction than appears in the ordinary
publications of the day. “What is the chaff to the wheat?” Jeremiah 23:28. We want pure wheat, thoroughly
winnowed.7T 153.1 7T 153.1
Let our periodicals be devoted to the publication of living, earnest matter. Let every article be full of
practical, elevating, ennobling thoughts, thoughts that will give to the reader help and light and strength.
Family religion, family holiness, is now to be honored as never before. If ever a people needed to walk
before God as did Enoch, Seventh-day Adventists need to do so now, showing their sincerity by pure words,
clean words, words full of sympathy, tenderness, and love.7T 155.1 7T 155.1
There are times when words of reproof and rebuke are called for. Those who are out of the right way must be
aroused to see their peril. A message must be given that shall startle them from the lethargy which enchains
their senses. Moral renovation must take place, else souls will perish in their sins. Let the message of
truth, like a sharp, two-edged sword, cut its way to the heart. Make appeals that will arouse the careless
and bring foolish, wandering minds back to God.7T 155.2 7T 155.2
Let our periodicals be devoted to the publication of living, earnest matter. Let every article be full of
practical, elevating, ennobling thoughts, thoughts that will give to the reader help and light and strength.
Family religion, family holiness, is now to be honored as never before. If ever a people needed to walk
before God as did Enoch, Seventh-day Adventists need to do so now, showing their sincerity by pure words,
clean words, words full of sympathy, tenderness, and love.7T 155.1 7T 155.1
At the same time nothing savoring of a harsh, denunciatory spirit is, under any circumstances, to be
indulged. Let our periodicals contain no sharp thrusts, no bitter criticisms or cutting sarcasm. Satan has
almost succeeded in expelling from the world the truth of God, and he is delighted when its professed
advocates show that they are not under the influence of truth which subdues and sanctifies the soul.7T
155.4 7T 155.4
Let the writers for our periodicals dwell as little as possible upon the objections or arguments of opponents.
In all our work we are to meet falsehood with truth. Put truth against all personal hints, references,
or insults. Deal only in the currency of heaven. Make use only of that which bears God's image and
superscription. Press in truth, new and convincing, to undermine and cut away error.7T 156.1 7T 156.1
Let the writers for our periodicals dwell as little as possible upon the objections or arguments of opponents.
In all our work we are to meet falsehood with truth. Put truth against all personal hints, references,
or insults. Deal only in the currency of heaven. Make use only of that which bears God's image and
superscription. Press in truth, new and convincing, to undermine and cut away error.7T 156.1 7T 156.1
Let the writers for our periodicals dwell as little as possible upon the objections or arguments of opponents.
In all our work we are to meet falsehood with truth. Put truth against all personal hints, references,
or insults. Deal only in the currency of heaven. Make use only of that which bears God's image and
superscription. Press in truth, new and convincing, to undermine and cut away error.7T 156.1 7T 156.1
It is God alone who can give success either in preparing or in circulating our publications. If in faith we
maintain His principles, He will co-operate with us in placing the books in the hands of those whom they will
benefit. The Holy Spirit is to be prayed for, trusted in, believed in. Humble, fervent prayer will do
more to promote the circulation of our books than will all the expensive ornamentation in the world.7T 158.3 7T
158.3
God has great and grand resources for man to lay hold of, and in the most simple manner will be developed the
working of the divine agencies. The divine Teacher says: “My Spirit alone is competent to teach and to
convict of sin. Externals make only a temporary impression upon the mind. I will enforce truth on the
conscience, and men shall be My witnesses, throughout the world asserting My claims on man's time, his
money, his intellect. All these I purchased on the cross of Calvary. Use My entrusted talents to proclaim the
truth in its simplicity. Let the gospel be sent to all parts of the world, awakening burdened souls to inquire:
‘What must I do to be saved?’”7T 159.1 7T 159.1
God has great and grand resources for man to lay hold of, and in the most simple manner will be developed the
working of the divine agencies. The divine Teacher says: “My Spirit alone is competent to teach and to
convict of sin. Externals make only a temporary impression upon the mind. I will enforce truth on the
conscience, and men shall be My witnesses, throughout the world asserting My claims on man's time, his
money, his intellect. All these I purchased on the cross of Calvary. Use My entrusted talents to proclaim the
truth in its simplicity. Let the gospel be sent to all parts of the world, awakening burdened souls to inquire:
‘What must I do to be saved?’”7T 159.1 7T 159.1
God has great and grand resources for man to lay hold of, and in the most simple manner will be developed the
working of the divine agencies. The divine Teacher says: “My Spirit alone is competent to teach and to
convict of sin. Externals make only a temporary impression upon the mind. I will enforce truth on the
conscience, and men shall be My witnesses, throughout the world asserting My claims on man's time, his
money, his intellect. All these I purchased on the cross of Calvary. Use My entrusted talents to proclaim the
truth in its simplicity. Let the gospel be sent to all parts of the world, awakening burdened souls to inquire:
‘What must I do to be saved?’”7T 159.1 7T 159.1
God has great and grand resources for man to lay hold of, and in the most simple manner will be developed the
working of the divine agencies. The divine Teacher says: “My Spirit alone is competent to teach and to
convict of sin. Externals make only a temporary impression upon the mind. I will enforce truth on the
conscience, and men shall be My witnesses, throughout the world asserting My claims on man's time, his
money, his intellect. All these I purchased on the cross of Calvary. Use My entrusted talents to proclaim the
truth in its simplicity. Let the gospel be sent to all parts of the world, awakening burdened souls to inquire:
‘What must I do to be saved?’”7T 159.1 7T 159.1
Plans have been made for lowering the prices of our books, without making a corresponding change in the cost of
production. This is an error. The work should be kept on a paying basis. Let not the prices of books be
lowered by special offers which may be termed inducements or bribes. God does not approve of these methods.7T
159.3 7T 159.3
Plans have been made for lowering the prices of our books, without making a corresponding change in the cost of
production. This is an error. The work should be kept on a paying basis. Let not the prices of books be
lowered by special offers which may be termed inducements or bribes. God does not approve of these methods.7T
159.3 7T 159.3
Plans have been made for lowering the prices of our books, without making a corresponding change in the cost of
production. This is an error. The work should be kept on a paying basis. Let not the prices of books be
lowered by special offers which may be termed inducements or bribes. God does not approve of these methods.7T
159.3 7T 159.3
Plans have been made for lowering the prices of our books, without making a corresponding change in the cost of
production. This is an error. The work should be kept on a paying basis. Let not the prices of books be
lowered by special offers which may be termed inducements or bribes. God does not approve of these methods.7T
159.3 7T 159.3
In new fields, among ignorant or partially civilized peoples, there is great need of small books presenting
the truth in simple language and abundantly illustrated. These books must be sold at a low price, and the
illustrations must, of course, be inexpensive.7T 160.1 7T 160.1
The Lord directed that publishing houses should be established for the promulgation of present truth and for the
transaction of the various lines of business which this work embraces. At the same time they should keep in
touch with the world, that the truth may be as a light set on a candlestick, to give light to all that are in
the house. In God's providence, Daniel and his fellows were connected with the great men of Babylon, that these
men might become acquainted with the religion of the Hebrews and know that God rules over all kingdoms. Daniel
in Babylon was placed in a most trying position; but while faithfully performing his duties as a statesman, he
steadfastly refused to engage in any work that would militate against God. This course provoked discussion, and
thus the Lord brought the faith of Daniel to the attention of the king of Babylon. God had light for
Nebuchadnezzar, and through Daniel were presented to the king things foretold in the prophecies concerning
Babylon and other kingdoms. By the interpretation of Nebuchadnezzar's dream, Jehovah was exalted as more
powerful than earthly rulers. Thus, through the faithfulness of Daniel, God was honored. In like manner the Lord
desires that our publishing houses shall witness for Him.7T 161.1 7T 161.1
One of the means by which these institutions are brought in contact with the world is found in commercial work.
A door is thus opened for the communication of the light of truth.7T 161.2 7T 161.2
It is not necessary that the commercial work should be entirely divorced from the publishing houses, for this
would close the door against rays of light that should be given to the world. And connection with outside
parties need be no more detrimental to the workers than was Daniel's work as a statesman a perversion of his
faith and principles. But whenever it is found to interfere with the spirituality of the institution, let the
outside work be excluded. Build up the work that represents the truth. Let this always come first, and the
commercial work second. Our mission is to give to the world the message of warning and mercy.7T 163.1 7T 163.1
It is not necessary that the commercial work should be entirely divorced from the publishing houses, for this
would close the door against rays of light that should be given to the world. And connection with outside
parties need be no more detrimental to the workers than was Daniel's work as a statesman a perversion of his
faith and principles. But whenever it is found to interfere with the spirituality of the institution, let the
outside work be excluded. Build up the work that represents the truth. Let this always come first, and the
commercial work second. Our mission is to give to the world the message of warning and mercy.7T 163.1 7T 163.1
At the same time there should be in our business deal no shadow of selfishness or overreaching. Let no one take
advantage of any man's ignorance or necessity by charging exorbitant prices for work done or for goods sold.
There will be strong temptation to diverge from the straight path; there will be innumerable arguments in favor
of conforming to custom and adopting practices that are really dishonest. Some urge that in dealing with
sharpers one must conform to custom; that, should he maintain strict integrity, he could not carry on business
and secure a livelihood. Where is our faith in God? He owns us as His sons and daughters on condition that we
come out from the world and be separate, and touch not the unclean thing. To His institutions as well as to
individual Christians are addressed the words, “Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness,” and
His promise is sure that all things needed for this life shall be added. Let it be written upon the
conscience as with a pen of iron upon the rock, that real success, whether for this life or for the life to
come, can be secured only by faithful adherence to the eternal principles of right.7T 163.3 7T 163.3
Love stories and frivolous, exciting tales constitute another class of books that is a curse to every reader.
The author may attach a good moral and all through his work may weave religious sentiments, yet in most
cases Satan is but clothed in angel robes the more effectually to deceive and allure. The mind is affected in a
great degree by that upon which it feeds. The readers of frivolous, exciting tales become unfitted for the
duties lying before them. They live an unreal life and have no desire to search the Scriptures, to feed upon the
heavenly manna. The mind is enfeebled and loses its power to contemplate the great problems of duty and
destiny.7T 165.1 7T 165.1
Love stories and frivolous, exciting tales constitute another class of books that is a curse to every reader.
The author may attach a good moral and all through his work may weave religious sentiments, yet in most
cases Satan is but clothed in angel robes the more effectually to deceive and allure. The mind is affected in a
great degree by that upon which it feeds. The readers of frivolous, exciting tales become unfitted for the
duties lying before them. They live an unreal life and have no desire to search the Scriptures, to feed upon the
heavenly manna. The mind is enfeebled and loses its power to contemplate the great problems of duty and
destiny.7T 165.1 7T 165.1
I have been instructed that the youth are exposed to the greatest peril from improper reading. Satan is
constantly leading both the young and those of mature age to be charmed with worthless stories. Could a large
share of the books published be consumed, a plague would be stayed that is doing a fearful work in weakening the
mind and corrupting the heart. None are so confirmed in right principles as to be secure from temptation. All
this trashy reading should be resolutely discarded.7T 165.2 7T 165.2
There is another class of literature, more defiling than the leprosy, more deadly than the plagues of Egypt,
against which our publishing houses need unceasingly to guard. In accepting commercial work, let them beware
lest matters presenting the very science of Satan be admitted into our institutions. Let not works
setting forth the soul-destroying theories of hypnotism, spiritualism, Romanism, or other mysteries of iniquity
find a place in our publishing houses.7T 166.2 7T 166.2
Think you that Jesus will stand in the publishing establishment to work through human minds by His
ministering angels; think you that He will make the truth coming from the presses a power to warn the
world, if Satan is allowed to pervert the minds of the workers right in the institution? Can God's blessing
attend the publications coming from the press when from the same press are sent forth satanic heresy and
delusion? “Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter?” James 3:11.7T 167.1 7T 167.1
Let our publishing houses, from the least to the greatest, refuse to print a line of such pernicious matter. Let
it be understood by all with whom we have to do that from all our institutions literature containing the science
of Satan is excluded.7T 168.3 7T 168.3
The Christian is to be a benefit to others. Thus he himself is benefited. “He that watereth shall be watered
also himself.” Proverbs 11:25. This is a law of the divine administration, a law by which God designs that
the streams of beneficence shall be kept, like the waters of the great deep, in constant circulation,
perpetually returning to their source. In the fulfilling of this law is the power of Christian missions.7T 170.2
7T 170.2
At times it has been urged that the interests of the cause would be furthered by a consolidation of our
publishing houses, bringing them virtually under one management. But this, the Lord has shown, should not be. It
is not His plan to centralize power in the hands of a few persons or to bring one institution under the control
of another.7T 171.3 7T 171.3
Our work has been presented to me as, in its beginning, a small, very small, rivulet. To the prophet Ezekiel was
given the representation of waters issuing “from under the threshold of the house eastward,” “at the south side
of the altar.” Read Ezekiel 47. Especially mark verse 8: “Then said he unto me, These waters issue out toward
the east country, and go down into the desert, and go into the sea: which being brought forth into the sea, the
waters shall be healed.” So our work was presented to me as extending to the east and to the west, to the
islands of the sea, and to all parts of the world. As the work extends, there will be great interests to be
managed. The work is not to be centered in any one place. Human wisdom argues that it is more convenient
to build up the interests where the work has already obtained character and influence, but mistakes have been
made in this line. It is burden bearing that gives strength and development. And for the workers in different
localities to be largely freed from responsibility means to place them where their characters will remain
undeveloped and their powers will be repressed and weakened. The work is the Lord's, and it is not His
will that the strength and efficiency shall be concentrated in any one place. Let each institution remain
independent, working out God's plan under His direction.7T 171.4 7T 171.4
The policy of consolidation, wherever pursued, tends to the exaltation of the human in place of the divine.
Those who bear responsibilities in the different institutions look to the central authority for guidance
and support. As the sense of personal responsibility is weakened, they lose the highest and most precious of all
human experiences, the constant dependence of the soul upon God. Not realizing their need, they fail of
maintaining that constant watchfulness and prayer, that constant surrender to God, which alone can enable men to
hear and to obey the teaching of His Holy Spirit. Man is placed where God should be. Those who are called to act
in this world as heaven's ambassadors are content to seek wisdom from erring, finite men, when they might have
the wisdom and strength of the unerring, infinite God.7T 172.1 7T 172.1
There should be no rivalry between our publishing houses. If this spirit is indulged, it will grow and
strengthen, and will crowd out the missionary spirit. It will grieve the Spirit of God and will banish from the
institution the ministering angels sent to be co-workers with those who cherish the grace of God.7T 173.4 7T
173.4
Through the failure of canvassers to meet their indebtedness, our tract societies have been involved in debt;
they cannot meet their obligations to the publishing houses; thus these institutions become embarrassed, and
their work is hindered. Some canvassers have thought themselves ill-treated when required to make prompt payment
to the publishers for books received, but prompt remittal is the only successful way of conducting business.7T
175.1 7T 175.1
But not so does God regard the matter. The ability to write a book is, like every other talent, a gift from
Him, for the improvement of which the possessor is accountable to God; and he is to invest the returns
under His direction. Let it be borne in mind that it is not our own property which is entrusted to us for
investment. If it were, we might claim discretionary power; we might shift our responsibility upon others, and
leave our stewardship with them. But this cannot be, because the Lord has made us individually His stewards. We
are responsible to invest this means ourselves. Our own hearts are to be sanctified; our hands are to have
something to impart, as occasion demands, of the income that God entrusts to us.7T 177.1 7T 177.1
If men resist the warnings the Lord sends them, they become even leaders in evil practices; such men assume to
exercise the prerogatives of God—they presume to do that which God Himself will not do in seeking to control the
minds of men. Thus they follow in the track of Romanism. They introduce their own methods and plans, and through
their misconceptions of God they weaken the faith of others in the truth and bring in false principles that work
like leaven to taint and corrupt institutions and churches.7T 181.2 7T 181.2
As we approach the last crisis, it is of vital moment that harmony and unity exist among the Lord's
instrumentalities. The world is filled with storm and war and variance. Yet under one head—the papal power—the
people will unite to oppose God in the person of His witnesses. This union is cemented by the great apostate.
While he seeks to unite his agents in warring against the truth he will work to divide and scatter its
advocates. Jealousy, evil surmising, evilspeaking, are instigated by him to produce discord and dissension. The
members of Christ's church have the power to thwart the purpose of the adversary of souls. At such a time as
this let them not be found at variance with one another or with any of the Lord's workers. Amidst the general
discord let there be one place where harmony and unity exist because the Bible is made the guide of life. Let
the people of God feel that a responsibility rests upon them to build up His instrumentalities.7T 182.2 7T 182.2
God wants us to do much more praying and much less talking. The threshold of heaven is flooded with the light of
His glory, and He will let this light shine into the heart of everyone who will stand in right relation to
Him.7T 183.1 7T 183.1
As you have opportunity, speak to the workers; speak words that will be a strength and an inspiration. We are
altogether too indifferent in regard to one another. Too often we forget that our fellow laborers are in need of
strength and cheer. In times of special perplexity and burden, take care to assure them of your interest and
sympathy. While you try to help them by your prayers, let them know that you do it. Send along the line
God's message to His workers: “Be strong and of a good courage.” Joshua 1:6.7T 185.2 7T 185.2
In no way can the members of the church more effectively second the efforts of the managers in our institutions
than by giving in their own homes an example of right order and discipline. Let parents in their words and
deportment give to their children an example of what they desire them to be. Let purity in speech and true
Christian courtesy be constantly maintained. Let there be no encouragement to sin, no evil speaking or evil
surmising. Teach the children and youth to respect themselves, to be true to principle, true to God. Teach them
to respect and obey the law of God and the rules of the home. Then they will practice these principles in their
lives and will carry them out in all their associations with others. They will love their neighbor as
themselves; they will create a pure atmosphere and will exert an influence to encourage weak souls in the path
that leads to holiness and heaven.7T 186.2 7T 186.2
In this work more than in any secular business, success is proportioned to the spirit of consecration and
self-sacrifice with which the work is done. Those who bear responsibility as mangers in the work need to place
themselves where they can be deeply impressed by the Spirit of God. You should have as much greater anxiety
than do others to receive the baptism of the Holy Spirit and a knowledge of God and Christ, as your position of
trust is more responsible than that of the common worker.7T 188.4 7T 188.4
Natural and acquired endowments are all gifts of God and need to be constantly held under the
control of His Spirit, of His divine, sanctifying power. You need to feel most deeply your lack of experience in
this work and put forth earnest endeavor to acquire needed knowledge and wisdom, that you may use every faculty
of body and mind in such a way as to glorify God.7T 189.1 7T 189.1
Natural and acquired endowments are all gifts of God and need to be constantly held under the
control of His Spirit, of His divine, sanctifying power. You need to feel most deeply your lack of experience in
this work and put forth earnest endeavor to acquire needed knowledge and wisdom, that you may use every faculty
of body and mind in such a way as to glorify God.7T 189.1 7T 189.1
Natural and acquired endowments are all gifts of God and need to be constantly held under the
control of His Spirit, of His divine, sanctifying power. You need to feel most deeply your lack of experience in
this work and put forth earnest endeavor to acquire needed knowledge and wisdom, that you may use every faculty
of body and mind in such a way as to glorify God.7T 189.1 7T 189.1
Natural and acquired endowments are all gifts of God and need to be constantly held under the
control of His Spirit, of His divine, sanctifying power. You need to feel most deeply your lack of experience in
this work and put forth earnest endeavor to acquire needed knowledge and wisdom, that you may use every faculty
of body and mind in such a way as to glorify God.7T 189.1 7T 189.1
Never entertain the thought that you can be Christians and yet withdraw within yourselves. Each one is a part
of the great web of humanity, and the nature and quality of your experience will be largely determined
by the experiences of those with whom you associate. Jesus says: “Where two or three are gathered together in My
name, there am I in the midst.” Matthew 18:20. Then let us not forsake the assembling of ourselves together, as
the manner of some is; but exhort one another; and so much the more, as we see the day approaching.7T 190.3 7T
190.3
Over this, His appointed instrumentality, the Lord has a constant, watchful care. The machinery may be run by
men who are skillful in its management; but how easy it would be to leave one little screw, one little part of
the machinery, out of order, and how disastrous might be the result! Who has prevented casualties? The angels
of God have supervision of the work. If the eyes of those who run the machinery could be opened, they would
discern the heavenly guardianship. In every room in the publishing house where work is done, there is a witness
taking note of the spirit in which it is performed, and marking the fidelity and unselfishness revealed.7T 192.1
7T 192.1
Over this, His appointed instrumentality, the Lord has a constant, watchful care. The machinery may be run by
men who are skillful in its management; but how easy it would be to leave one little screw, one little part of
the machinery, out of order, and how disastrous might be the result! Who has prevented casualties? The angels
of God have supervision of the work. If the eyes of those who run the machinery could be opened, they would
discern the heavenly guardianship. In every room in the publishing house where work is done, there is a witness
taking note of the spirit in which it is performed, and marking the fidelity and unselfishness revealed.7T 192.1
7T 192.1
When the workers in the publishing house are educated to think of this great center as related to God and under
His supervision; when they realize that it is a channel through which light from heaven is to be communicated to
the world, they will regard it with great respect and reverence. They will cherish the best thoughts and the
noblest feelings, that in their work they may have the co-operation of the heavenly intelligences. As the
workers realize that they are in the presence of angels, whose eyes are too pure to behold iniquity, a strong
restraint will be placed on thoughts, words, and actions. They will be given moral strength; for the Lord
says: “Them that honor Me I will honor.” 1 Samuel 2:30. Every worker will have a precious experience and will
possess faith and power that will rise superior to circumstances. All will be able to say: “The Lord is in this
place.”7T 193.1 7T 193.1
Righteousness has its root in godliness. No human being is righteous any longer than he has faith in God and
maintains a vital connection with Him. As a flower of the field has its root in the soil; as it must
receive air, dew, showers, and sunshine, so must we receive from God that which ministers to the life of the
soul. It is only through becoming partakers of His nature that we receive power to obey His commandments. No
man, high or low, experienced or inexperienced, can steadily maintain before his fellowmen a pure, forceful life
unless his life is hid with Christ in God. The greater the activity among men, the closer should be the
communion of the heart with God.7T 194.2 7T 194.2
Many seem to think the time lost that is devoted to seeking the Lord. But when He comes in to co-operate with
human effort, and men and women co-operate with Him, a marked change will be seen in the work and in the
results. Every heart that has been visited by the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness will reveal the
working of the Spirit of God in voice, mind, and character. The machinery will move as if oiled and guided
by a masterly hand. There will be less friction when the spirit of the worker receives the oil from the two
olive branches. The holy influences will be imparted to others in words of kindness, tenderness, love, and
encouragement.7T 195.3 7T 195.3
God cannot connect with those who live to please themselves, to make themselves first. Those who do this will in
the end be last of all. The sin that is most nearly hopeless and incurable is pride of opinion, self-conceit.
This stands in the way of all growth. When a man has defects of character, yet fails of realizing this; when he
is so imbued with self-sufficiency that he cannot see his fault, how can he be cleansed? “They that be whole
need not a physician, but they that are sick.” Matthew 9:12. How can one improve when he thinks his ways
perfect?7T 199.5 7T 199.5
God cannot connect with those who live to please themselves, to make themselves first. Those who do this will in
the end be last of all. The sin that is most nearly hopeless and incurable is pride of opinion, self-conceit.
This stands in the way of all growth. When a man has defects of character, yet fails of realizing this; when he
is so imbued with self-sufficiency that he cannot see his fault, how can he be cleansed? “They that be whole
need not a physician, but they that are sick.” Matthew 9:12. How can one improve when he thinks his ways
perfect?7T 199.5 7T 199.5
God cannot connect with those who live to please themselves, to make themselves first. Those who do this will in
the end be last of all. The sin that is most nearly hopeless and incurable is pride of opinion, self-conceit.
This stands in the way of all growth. When a man has defects of character, yet fails of realizing this; when he
is so imbued with self-sufficiency that he cannot see his fault, how can he be cleansed? “They that be whole
need not a physician, but they that are sick.” Matthew 9:12. How can one improve when he thinks his ways
perfect?7T 199.5 7T 199.5
The world watches to see what fruit is borne by professed Christians. It has a right to look for self-denial and
self-sacrifice from those who claim to believe advanced truth.7T 201.2 7T 201.2
No one should be retained in any one of the Lord's institutions who in a crisis fails of realizing that His
instrumentalities are sacred. If workers have no relish for the truth; if their connection with the institution
makes them no better, brings to them no love for the truth, then, after sufficient trial, separate them from the
work; for their irreligion and unbelief influence others. Through them evil angels work to mislead those who are
brought in as apprentices. You should obtain for apprentices those who are promising youth, those who love God.
But if you place them in connection with others who have no love for God, they are in constant danger from the
irreligious influence. The halfhearted and worldly, those who are given to gossip, who dwell on the faults of
others, while neglecting their own, should be separated from the work.7T 202.2 7T 202.2
No one should be retained in any one of the Lord's institutions who in a crisis fails of realizing that His
instrumentalities are sacred. If workers have no relish for the truth; if their connection with the institution
makes them no better, brings to them no love for the truth, then, after sufficient trial, separate them from the
work; for their irreligion and unbelief influence others. Through them evil angels work to mislead those who are
brought in as apprentices. You should obtain for apprentices those who are promising youth, those who love God.
But if you place them in connection with others who have no love for God, they are in constant danger from the
irreligious influence. The halfhearted and worldly, those who are given to gossip, who dwell on the faults of
others, while neglecting their own, should be separated from the work.7T 202.2 7T 202.2
The poverty of the people to whom we are sent is not to prevent us from working for them. Christ came to this
earth to walk and work among the poor and suffering. They received the greatest share of His attention. And
today, in the person of His children, He visits the poor and needy, relieving woe and alleviating
suffering.7T 226.1 7T 226.1
The poverty of the people to whom we are sent is not to prevent us from working for them. Christ came to this
earth to walk and work among the poor and suffering. They received the greatest share of His attention. And
today, in the person of His children, He visits the poor and needy, relieving woe and alleviating
suffering.7T 226.1 7T 226.1
Our people in the South are not to wait for eloquent preachers, talented men; they are to take up the work which
the Lord places before them, and do their best. He will accept and work through humble, earnest men and
women, even though they may not be eloquent or highly educated. My brethren and sisters, devise wise plans for
labor, and go forward, trusting in the Lord. Do not indulge the feeling that you are capable and keen-sighted.
Begin and continue in humility. Be a living exposition of the truth. Make the word of God the man of your counsel.
Then the truth will go with power, and souls will be converted.7T 227.3 7T 227.3
When the publishing work at Nashville was started, it was the avowed purpose of the workers to keep out of debt;
but in their desperate effort to make brick without straw, our brethren were led to depart from this purpose,
and, as the result, the work has become involved in difficulty. But God's workmen at Nashville are not, because
of this, to become discouraged. The work must not cease. Let all now seek most earnestly to avoid the
mistakes of the past. Let them guard themselves as with a fence of barbed wire against the inclination to go
into debt. Let them say firmly: “Henceforth we will advance no faster than the Lord shall indicate and the means
in hand shall allow, even though the good work has to wait for a while. In beginning in new places, we will
labor in narrow quarters, rather than involve the Lord's cause in debt.”7T 235.5 7T 235.5
Our churches in the South are to have a spiritual resurrection. A great and solemn work is before the members of
every church. They are to come close to Christ in self-denial and self-sacrifice, their one aim being to give
God's message of mercy to their fellow men. Let them labor guardedly and with humility, each having respect for
the work of the others. Some can labor in one way and some in another, as the Lord may call and lead them. But
let none mourn that they cannot glorify God in the use of talents that He has not entrusted to their keeping.
God holds us responsible only for the work that He has placed in our hands. One thing all can do: They can avoid
making the work of others unnecessarily hard by criticizing their efforts, putting stones in front of the car
their brethren are trying to push uphill. If any are unwilling to put their shoulder to the wheel, let them at
least refrain from hindering those who are working. God calls for laborers who will refuse to discourage their
fellow laborers.7T 237.2 7T 237.2
The blessing of good works will follow into the eternal world those who deny self for the sake of their
Saviour. When the redeemed stand around the throne of God, those who have been saved from sin and degradation
will come to those who labored for them, with the words of greeting: “I was without God and without hope in
the world. I was perishing in corruption and sin. I was starving for physical and for spiritual food. You came
to me in love and pity, and fed and clothed me. You pointed me to the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of
the world.”7T 238.2 7T 238.2
Union with Christ and with one another is our only safety. Let us not make it possible for Satan to point to our
churches, saying: “Behold how these people, standing under the banner of Christ, hate one another. We have
nothing to fear from them while they spend more strength in fighting among themselves than in warfare with my
forces.”7T 239.2 7T 239.2
Day by day human beings are deciding a question of life or death, deciding whether they will have eternal life
or eternal destruction. And yet many of those professing to serve the Lord are content to occupy their time and
attention with matters of little importance. They are content to be at variance with one another. If they were
consecrated to the service of the Master, they would not be contending like a family of unruly children.
Everyone would be standing at his post of duty, working with heart and soul as a missionary of the cross of
Christ. The Holy Spirit would abide in the hearts of the laborers, and works of righteousness would be
wrought. The workers would carry with them into their service the prayers and sympathies of an awakened church.
They would receive their orders from Christ, and would have no time for contention. Messages would come from
lips touched by a live coal from the divine altar. Earnest, purified words would be spoken. Humble, heartbroken
prayers of faith would ascend to heaven. While with one hand the workers would take hold of Christ, with the
other they would grasp sinners and draw them to the Saviour.7T 240.2 7T 240.2
Remember that prayer is the source of your strength. A worker cannot gain success while he hurries through his
prayers and rushes away to look after something that he fears may be neglected or forgotten. He gives only a few
hurried thoughts to God; he does not take time to think, to pray, to wait upon the Lord for a renewal of
physical and spiritual strength. He soon becomes weary. He does not feel the uplifting, inspiring influence of
God's Spirit. He is not quickened by fresh life. His jaded frame and tired brain are not soothed by personal
contact with Christ.7T 243.3 7T 243.3
Remember that prayer is the source of your strength. A worker cannot gain success while he hurries through his
prayers and rushes away to look after something that he fears may be neglected or forgotten. He gives only a few
hurried thoughts to God; he does not take time to think, to pray, to wait upon the Lord for a renewal of
physical and spiritual strength. He soon becomes weary. He does not feel the uplifting, inspiring influence of
God's Spirit. He is not quickened by fresh life. His jaded frame and tired brain are not soothed by personal
contact with Christ.7T 243.3 7T 243.3
Remember that prayer is the source of your strength. A worker cannot gain success while he hurries through his
prayers and rushes away to look after something that he fears may be neglected or forgotten. He gives only a few
hurried thoughts to God; he does not take time to think, to pray, to wait upon the Lord for a renewal of
physical and spiritual strength. He soon becomes weary. He does not feel the uplifting, inspiring influence of
God's Spirit. He is not quickened by fresh life. His jaded frame and tired brain are not soothed by personal
contact with Christ.7T 243.3 7T 243.3
Difficulties will arise that will try your faith and patience. Face them bravely. Look on the bright side. If
the work is hindered, be sure that it is not your fault, and then go forward, rejoicing in the Lord. Heaven is
full of joy. It resounds with the praises of Him who made so wonderful a sacrifice for the redemption of the
human race. Should not the church on earth be full of praise? Should not Christians publish throughout the world
the joy of serving Christ? Those who in heaven join with the angelic choir in their anthem of praise must
learn on earth the song of heaven, the keynote of which is thanksgiving.7T 244.2 7T 244.2
Never let your courage fail. Never talk unbelief because appearances are against you. As you work for the
Master you will feel pressure for want of means, but the Lord will hear and answer your petitions for
help. Let your language be: “The Lord God will help me; therefore shall I not be confounded: therefore have I
set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed.” Isaiah 50:7.7T 244.3 7T 244.3
True workers walk and work by faith. Sometimes they grow weary with watching the slow advance of the work
when the battle wages strong between the powers of good and evil. But if they refuse to fail or be
discouraged they will see the clouds breaking away and the promise of deliverance fulfilling. Through the mist
with which Satan has surrounded them, they will see the shining of the bright beams of the Sun of
Righteousness.7T 245.1 7T 245.1
Work in faith, and leave results with God. Pray in faith, and the mystery of His providence will bring its
answer. At times it may seem that you cannot succeed. But work and believe, putting into your efforts faith,
hope, and courage. After doing what you can, wait for the Lord, declaring His faithfulness, and He will
bring His word to pass. Wait, not in fretful anxiety, but in undaunted faith and unshaken trust.7T 245.2
7T 245.2
Work in faith, and leave results with God. Pray in faith, and the mystery of His providence will bring its
answer. At times it may seem that you cannot succeed. But work and believe, putting into your efforts faith,
hope, and courage. After doing what you can, wait for the Lord, declaring His faithfulness, and He will
bring His word to pass. Wait, not in fretful anxiety, but in undaunted faith and unshaken trust.7T 245.2
7T 245.2
To several ministers the Speaker said: “Your work is not the management of financial matters. It is not wise for
you to undertake this. God has burdens for you to bear, but if you carry lines of work for which you are not
adapted, your efforts in presenting the word will prove unsuccessful. This will bring upon you discouragement
that will disqualify you for the very work you should do, a work requiring careful discrimination and sound,
unselfish judgment.”7T 246.2 7T 246.2
I have been instructed in regard to the importance of our ministers’ keeping free from responsibilities that
should be largely borne by businessmen. In the night season I was in an assembly consisting of a number
of our brethren who bear the burden of the work. They were deeply perplexed over financial affairs and were
consulting as to how the work could be managed most successfully. Some thought that the number of workers might
be limited and yet all the results essential be realized. One of the brethren occupying a position of
responsibility was explaining his plans and stating what he desired to see accomplished. Several others
presented matters for consideration. Then One of dignity and authority arose, and proceeded to state principles
for our guidance.7T 246.1 7T 246.1
Those who are employed to write and to speak the word should attend fewer committee meetings. They should
entrust many minor matters to men of business ability and thus avoid being kept on a constant strain that robs
the mind of its natural vigor. They should give far more attention to the preservation of physical health, for
vigor of mind depends largely upon vigor of body. Proper periods of sleep and rest and an abundance of physical
exercise are essential to health of body and mind. To rob nature of her hours for rest and recuperation by
allowing one man to do the work of four, or of three, or even of two, will result in irreparable loss.7T
247.1 7T 247.1
Those who are employed to write and to speak the word should attend fewer committee meetings. They should
entrust many minor matters to men of business ability and thus avoid being kept on a constant strain that robs
the mind of its natural vigor. They should give far more attention to the preservation of physical health, for
vigor of mind depends largely upon vigor of body. Proper periods of sleep and rest and an abundance of physical
exercise are essential to health of body and mind. To rob nature of her hours for rest and recuperation by
allowing one man to do the work of four, or of three, or even of two, will result in irreparable loss.7T
247.1 7T 247.1
Those who are employed to write and to speak the word should attend fewer committee meetings. They should
entrust many minor matters to men of business ability and thus avoid being kept on a constant strain that robs
the mind of its natural vigor. They should give far more attention to the preservation of physical health, for
vigor of mind depends largely upon vigor of body. Proper periods of sleep and rest and an abundance of physical
exercise are essential to health of body and mind. To rob nature of her hours for rest and recuperation by
allowing one man to do the work of four, or of three, or even of two, will result in irreparable loss.7T
247.1 7T 247.1
Experience is of great value. The Lord desires to have men of intelligence connected with His work, men
qualified for various positions of trust in our conferences and institutions. Especially are consecrated
businessmen needed, men who will carry the principles of truth into every business transaction. Those placed
in charge of financial affairs should not assume other burdens, burdens that they are incapable of bearing; nor
is the business management to be entrusted to incompetent men. Those in charge of the work have erred sometimes
in permitting the appointment of men devoid of tact and ability to manage important financial interests.7T 247.3
7T 247.3
Truths, precious, vital truths, are bound up with man's eternal well-being both in this life and in the eternity
that is opening before us. “Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy word is truth.” John 17:17. The word of God is
to be practiced. It will live and endure forever. While worldly ambitions, worldly projects, and the greatest
plans and purposes of men will perish like the grass, “they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the
firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.” Daniel 12:3.7T 249.1 7T
249.1
Special instruction has been given me in regard to our ministers. It is not God's will that they should seek to
be rich. They should not engage in worldly enterprises, for this disqualifies them for giving their best powers
to spiritual things. But they are to receive wages enough to support themselves and their families. They are
not to have so many burdens laid upon them that they cannot give proper attention to the church in their own
family, for it is their special duty to train their children for the Lord.7T 250.1 7T 250.1
That the efforts of God's workers may be successful, they must receive the grace and efficiency that He alone
can give. “Ask, and ye shall receive” (John 16:24), is the promise. Then why not take time to ask, to open the
mind to the impressions of the Holy Spirit, that the soul may be revived by a fresh supply of life? Christ
Himself was much in prayer. Whenever He had opportunity, He went apart to be alone with God. As we bow before
God in humble prayer, He places a live coal from His altar upon our lips, sanctifying them to the work of giving
Bible truth to the people.7T 251.1 7T 251.1
The reason so many of our ministers preach tame, lifeless discourses is that they allow a variety of things of a
worldly nature to take their time and attention. Unless there is constant growth in grace, we shall be
wanting in words suitable for the occasion. Commune with your own heart, and then commune with God.
Unless you do this, your efforts will be fruitless, made thus by unsanctified hurry and confusion.7T 251.3 7T
251.3
The reason so many of our ministers preach tame, lifeless discourses is that they allow a variety of things of a
worldly nature to take their time and attention. Unless there is constant growth in grace, we shall be
wanting in words suitable for the occasion. Commune with your own heart, and then commune with God.
Unless you do this, your efforts will be fruitless, made thus by unsanctified hurry and confusion.7T 251.3 7T
251.3
The reason so many of our ministers preach tame, lifeless discourses is that they allow a variety of things of a
worldly nature to take their time and attention. Unless there is constant growth in grace, we shall be
wanting in words suitable for the occasion. Commune with your own heart, and then commune with God.
Unless you do this, your efforts will be fruitless, made thus by unsanctified hurry and confusion.7T 251.3 7T
251.3
He who holds forth the word of life is not to allow too many burdens to be placed upon him. He must take time to
study the word and to examine self. If he closely searches his own heart, and gives himself to the Lord, he will
better understand how to grasp the hidden things of God.7T 252.3 7T 252.3
God is grieved as He sees the lack of self-denial and perseverance in His servants. Angels are amazed at the
spectacle. Let workers for Christ study His life of self-sacrifice. He is our example. Can the ministers
of today expect to be called on to endure less hardship than did the early Christians, the Waldenses, and
reformers in every age in their efforts to carry the gospel to every land?7T 254.2 7T 254.2
God has entrusted to His ministers the work of proclaiming His last message of mercy to the world. He is
displeased with those who do not throw their whole energies into this all-important work. Unfaithfulness on the
part of the appointed watchmen on the walls of Zion endangers the cause of truth and exposes it to the ridicule
of the enemy. It is time for our ministers to understand the responsibility and sacredness of their mission.
There is a woe upon them, if they fail of performing the work which they themselves acknowledge that God has
placed in their hands.7T 254.3 7T 254.3
Some may ask, What has this to do with board meetings? Very much. The effects of wrong eating are brought into
council and board meetings. The brain is affected by the condition of the stomach. A disordered stomach is
productive of a disordered, uncertain state of mind. A diseased stomach produces a diseased condition of the
brain and often makes one obstinate in maintaining erroneous opinions. The supposed wisdom of such a one is
foolishness with God.7T 257.4 7T 257.4
I present these matters now because I am instructed to say to my brethren in the ministry: By intemperance in
eating you disqualify yourselves for seeing clearly the difference between sacred and common fire. And by this
intemperance you also reveal your disregard for the warnings that the Lord has given you. His word to you is:
“Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of His servant, that walketh in darkness, and
hath no light? let him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. Behold, all ye that kindle a fire,
that compass yourselves about with sparks: walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have
kindled. This shall ye have of Mine hand; ye shall lie down in sorrow.” Isaiah 50:10, 11.7T 258.2 7T 258.2
So far as possible, committees should let the people understand their plans in order that the judgment of the
church may sustain their efforts. Many of the church members are prudent and have other excellent
qualities of mind. Their interest should be aroused in the progress of the cause. Many may be led to have a
deeper insight into the work of God and to seek for wisdom from above to extend Christ's kingdom by saving souls
perishing for the word of life. Men and women of noble minds will yet be added to the number of those of whom it
is said: “Ye have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you, ... that ye should go and bring forth fruit.” John
15:16.7T 259.3 7T 259.3
All heaven is interested in the interview between the one who has been injured and the one who is in error. As
the erring one accepts the reproof offered in the love of Christ, and acknowledges his wrong, asking forgiveness
from God and from his brother, the sunshine of heaven fills his heart. The controversy is ended; friendship and
confidence are restored. The oil of love removes the soreness caused by the wrong. The Spirit of God binds heart
to heart, and there is music in heaven over the union brought about.7T 261.4 7T 261.4
“And if he shall neglect to hear them,” what then shall be done? Shall a few persons in a board meeting take
upon themselves the responsibility of disfellowshiping the erring one? “If he shall neglect to hear them,
tell it unto the church.” Verse 17. Let the church take action in regard to its members.7T 262.3 7T 262.3
If the erring one repents and submits to Christ's discipline, he is to be given another trial. And even if he
does not repent, even if he stands outside the church, God's servants still have a work to do for him. They are
to seek earnestly to win him to repentance. And, however aggravated may have been his offense, if he yields to
the striving of the Holy Spirit and, by confessing and forsaking his sin, gives evidence of repentance, he is to
be forgiven and welcomed to the fold again. His brethren are to encourage him in the right way, treating him as
they would wish to be treated were they in his place, considering themselves lest they also be tempted.7T 263.1
7T 263.1
If the erring one repents and submits to Christ's discipline, he is to be given another trial. And even if he
does not repent, even if he stands outside the church, God's servants still have a work to do for him. They are
to seek earnestly to win him to repentance. And, however aggravated may have been his offense, if he yields to
the striving of the Holy Spirit and, by confessing and forsaking his sin, gives evidence of repentance, he is to
be forgiven and welcomed to the fold again. His brethren are to encourage him in the right way, treating him as
they would wish to be treated were they in his place, considering themselves lest they also be tempted.7T 263.1
7T 263.1
This statement holds its force in all ages. On the church has been conferred the power to act in Christ's stead.
It is God's instrumentality for the preservation of order and discipline among His people. To it the Lord has
delegated the power to settle all questions respecting its prosperity, purity, and order. Upon it rests the
responsibility of excluding from its fellowship those who are unworthy, who by their un-Christlike conduct would
bring dishonor on the truth. Whatever the church does that is in accordance with the directions given in
God's word will be ratified in heaven.7T 263.3 7T 263.3
God's love for the fallen race is a peculiar manifestation of love—a love born of mercy, for human beings are
all undeserving. Mercy implies imperfection of the object toward which it is shown. It is because of sin
that mercy was brought into active exercise.7T 264.2 7T 264.2
God's love for the fallen race is a peculiar manifestation of love—a love born of mercy, for human beings are
all undeserving. Mercy implies imperfection of the object toward which it is shown. It is because of sin
that mercy was brought into active exercise.7T 264.2 7T 264.2
It may be that much work needs to be done in your character building, that you are a rough stone, which must be
squared and polished before it can fill a place in God's temple. You need not be surprised if with hammer and
chisel God cuts away the sharp corners of your character until you are prepared to fill the place He has for
you. No human being can accomplish this work. Only by God can it be done. And be assured that He will not strike
one useless blow. His every blow is struck in love, for your eternal happiness. He knows your infirmities and
works to restore, not to destroy.7T 264.3 7T 264.3
It may be that much work needs to be done in your character building, that you are a rough stone, which must be
squared and polished before it can fill a place in God's temple. You need not be surprised if with hammer and
chisel God cuts away the sharp corners of your character until you are prepared to fill the place He has for
you. No human being can accomplish this work. Only by God can it be done. And be assured that He will not strike
one useless blow. His every blow is struck in love, for your eternal happiness. He knows your infirmities and
works to restore, not to destroy.7T 264.3 7T 264.3
The Sermon on the Mount is an example of how we are to teach. What pains Christ has taken to make mysteries no
longer mysteries, but plain, simple truths! There is in His instruction nothing vague, nothing hard to
understand.7T 269.4 7T 269.4
The Sermon on the Mount is an example of how we are to teach. What pains Christ has taken to make mysteries no
longer mysteries, but plain, simple truths! There is in His instruction nothing vague, nothing hard to
understand.7T 269.4 7T 269.4
The world is out of joint. As we look at the picture, the outlook seems discouraging. But Christ greets with
hopeful assurance the very men and women who cause us discouragement. In them He sees qualifications that will
enable them to take a place in His vineyard. If they will constantly be learners, through His providence He will
make them men and women fitted to do a work that is not beyond their capabilities; through the impartation of
the Holy Spirit He will give them power of utterance.7T 271.1 7T 271.1
The world is out of joint. As we look at the picture, the outlook seems discouraging. But Christ greets with
hopeful assurance the very men and women who cause us discouragement. In them He sees qualifications that will
enable them to take a place in His vineyard. If they will constantly be learners, through His providence He will
make them men and women fitted to do a work that is not beyond their capabilities; through the impartation of
the Holy Spirit He will give them power of utterance.7T 271.1 7T 271.1
Many of the barren, unworked fields must be entered by beginners. The brightness of the Saviour's view of the
world will inspire confidence in many workers, who, if they begin in humility, and put their hearts into the
work, will be found to be the right men for the time and place. Christ sees all the misery and despair of the
world, the sight of which would bow down some of our workers of large capabilities with a weight of
discouragement so great that they would not know how even to begin the work of leading men and women to the
first round of the ladder. Their precise methods are of little value. They would stand above the lower rounds of
the ladder, saying: “Come up where we are.” But the poor souls do not know where to put their feet.7T 271.2 7T
271.2
As the divine endowment—the power of the Holy Spirit—was given to the disciples, so it will today be
given to all who seek aright. This power alone is able to make us wise unto salvation and to fit us for the
courts above. Christ wants to give us a blessing that will make us holy. “These things have I spoken unto you,”
He says, “that My joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.” John 15:11. Joy in the Holy Spirit
is health-giving, life-giving joy. In giving us His Spirit, God gives us Himself, making Himself a fountain of
divine influences, to give health and life to the world.7T 273.1 7T 273.1
As the divine endowment—the power of the Holy Spirit—was given to the disciples, so it will today be
given to all who seek aright. This power alone is able to make us wise unto salvation and to fit us for the
courts above. Christ wants to give us a blessing that will make us holy. “These things have I spoken unto you,”
He says, “that My joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.” John 15:11. Joy in the Holy Spirit
is health-giving, life-giving joy. In giving us His Spirit, God gives us Himself, making Himself a fountain of
divine influences, to give health and life to the world.7T 273.1 7T 273.1
As the divine endowment—the power of the Holy Spirit—was given to the disciples, so it will today be
given to all who seek aright. This power alone is able to make us wise unto salvation and to fit us for the
courts above. Christ wants to give us a blessing that will make us holy. “These things have I spoken unto you,”
He says, “that My joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.” John 15:11. Joy in the Holy Spirit
is health-giving, life-giving joy. In giving us His Spirit, God gives us Himself, making Himself a fountain of
divine influences, to give health and life to the world.7T 273.1 7T 273.1
Let sincerity and faith characterize your prayers. The Lord is willing to do for us “exceeding abundantly above
all that we ask or think.” Ephesians 3:20. Talk it; pray it. Do not talk unbelief. We cannot afford to let
Satan see that he has power to darken our countenances and sadden our lives.7T 273.4 7T 273.4
While the workers were straining every nerve to raise means to help them over an emergency, some of their
brethren were standing by, criticizing, and surmising evil, putting a prejudicial construction on the motives of
the heavily burdened laborers, and making their work more difficult. Blinded by selfishness, these faultfinders
did not discern that their brethren were sufficiently afflicted without the censure of men who had not borne
heavy burdens and responsibilities. Disappointment is a great trial, but Christian love can turn the defeat into
victory. Reverses will teach caution. We learn by the things we suffer. Thus we gain experience.7T 278.2 7T
278.2
While the workers were straining every nerve to raise means to help them over an emergency, some of their
brethren were standing by, criticizing, and surmising evil, putting a prejudicial construction on the motives of
the heavily burdened laborers, and making their work more difficult. Blinded by selfishness, these faultfinders
did not discern that their brethren were sufficiently afflicted without the censure of men who had not borne
heavy burdens and responsibilities. Disappointment is a great trial, but Christian love can turn the defeat into
victory. Reverses will teach caution. We learn by the things we suffer. Thus we gain experience.7T 278.2 7T
278.2
Young men and young women, gather a stock of knowledge. Do not wait until some human examination pronounces
you competent to work, but go out into the highways and hedges, and begin to work for God. Use wisely
the knowledge you have. Exercise your ability with faithfulness, generously imparting the light that God gives
you. Study how best to give to others peace and light and truth and the many other rich blessings of heaven.
Constantly improve. Keep reaching higher and still higher. It is the ability to put to the tax the powers of
mind and body, ever keeping eternal realities in view, that is of value now. Seek the Lord most earnestly, that
you may become more and more refined, more spiritually cultured. Then you will have the very best diploma that
anyone can have—the endorsement of God.7T 281.2 7T 281.2
Young men and young women, gather a stock of knowledge. Do not wait until some human examination pronounces
you competent to work, but go out into the highways and hedges, and begin to work for God. Use wisely
the knowledge you have. Exercise your ability with faithfulness, generously imparting the light that God gives
you. Study how best to give to others peace and light and truth and the many other rich blessings of heaven.
Constantly improve. Keep reaching higher and still higher. It is the ability to put to the tax the powers of
mind and body, ever keeping eternal realities in view, that is of value now. Seek the Lord most earnestly, that
you may become more and more refined, more spiritually cultured. Then you will have the very best diploma that
anyone can have—the endorsement of God.7T 281.2 7T 281.2
Young men and young women, gather a stock of knowledge. Do not wait until some human examination pronounces
you competent to work, but go out into the highways and hedges, and begin to work for God. Use wisely
the knowledge you have. Exercise your ability with faithfulness, generously imparting the light that God gives
you. Study how best to give to others peace and light and truth and the many other rich blessings of heaven.
Constantly improve. Keep reaching higher and still higher. It is the ability to put to the tax the powers of
mind and body, ever keeping eternal realities in view, that is of value now. Seek the Lord most earnestly, that
you may become more and more refined, more spiritually cultured. Then you will have the very best diploma that
anyone can have—the endorsement of God.7T 281.2 7T 281.2
However large, however small, your talents, remember that what you have is yours only in trust. Thus God is
testing you, giving you opportunity to prove yourself true. To Him you are indebted for all your capabilities.
To Him belong your powers of body, mind, and soul, and for Him these powers are to be used. Your time, your
influence, your capabilities, your skill —all must be accounted for to Him who gives all. He uses his gifts best
who seeks by earnest endeavor to carry out the Lord's great plan for the uplifting of humanity, remembering
always that he must be a learner as well as a teacher.7T 281.3 7T 281.3
A kind of frenzy has taken hold of the minds of some, leading them to do that which would absorb means
without any prospect of afterward producing means. Had this money been used in the way the Lord signified it
should be, workers would have been raised up and prepared to do the work that must be done before the coming of
the Lord. The misappropriation of means shows the need of the Lord's warning that His work must not be bound
about by human projects, that it must be done in a way that will strengthen His cause.7T 283.2 7T 283.2
A kind of frenzy has taken hold of the minds of some, leading them to do that which would absorb means
without any prospect of afterward producing means. Had this money been used in the way the Lord signified it
should be, workers would have been raised up and prepared to do the work that must be done before the coming of
the Lord. The misappropriation of means shows the need of the Lord's warning that His work must not be bound
about by human projects, that it must be done in a way that will strengthen His cause.7T 283.2 7T 283.2
Under no circumstances should our people in any land put all their means into one great, expensive medical
institution. To bring together a large number of people in one place is not favorable to the securing of
the best results in physical or in spiritual restoration. And besides this, to establish such an institution
would be to rob other places where health institutions should be established. Wherever we work, some will desire
to secure as much means as possible, in order to erect a large building; but this is not the wisest plan. When
planning for an institution in one place, we should keep in mind the needs of other places. Let economy be
practiced so that it will be possible to give the people in other sections of the country similar advantages.7T
285.1 7T 285.1
It is now the duty of God's people to roll back this reproach by providing these servants of God with
comfortable homes, with a few acres of land on which they can raise their own produce and feel that they are not
dependent on the charities of their brethren. With what pleasure and peace would these worn laborers look to a
quiet little home where their just claims to its rest would be recognized!7T 291.3 7T 291.3
The Lord has kept an accurate account of their liberality to the cause. He knows what a good work they have
done, a work of which the younger laborers have no conception. He has been cognizant of all the privation and
self-denial they have endured. He has marked every circumstance of these cases. It is all written in the books.
These workers are a spectacle before the world, before angels, and before men, and they are an object lesson to
test the sincerity of our religious principles. The Lord would have our people understand that the pioneers in
this work deserve all that our institutions can do for them. God calls upon us to understand that those who have
grown old in His service deserve our love, our honor, our deepest respect.7T 294.1 7T 294.1
The humble gift from the poorer class is not, in the sight of God, inferior to the larger offerings of the
more wealthy. The Lord will add His blessing to the gift, making its errand of love fruitful in
accordance with the wholehearted cheerfulness with which it is bestowed. The mites from every source should be
carefully cherished.7T 295.1 7T 295.1
To the aged, who are losing their hold on this life, I appeal to make a right disposition of your Lord's goods
before you fall asleep in Jesus. Remember that you are God's stewards. Give back to the Lord His own while you
live. Do not fail of attending to this while you have your reason. As age comes upon us, it is our duty to
make a disposition of our means to the instrumentalities that God has established. Satan is using every
device to divert from the Lord's cause the means so much needed. Many are binding up their talent of means in
worldly enterprises, when the cause of God needs every dollar to advance His truth and glorify His name. I ask:
Shall we not lay up for ourselves treasure in heaven, in bags that wax not old? I would especially urge the aged
who are soon to make a disposal of their means to remember those who have ministered faithfully in word and
doctrine. Place your means where, should health and life fail, they can be invested in the cause of God. Thus
they will be put out to the exchangers and be constantly accumulating.7T 295.3 7T 295.3
To the aged, who are losing their hold on this life, I appeal to make a right disposition of your Lord's goods
before you fall asleep in Jesus. Remember that you are God's stewards. Give back to the Lord His own while you
live. Do not fail of attending to this while you have your reason. As age comes upon us, it is our duty to
make a disposition of our means to the instrumentalities that God has established. Satan is using every
device to divert from the Lord's cause the means so much needed. Many are binding up their talent of means in
worldly enterprises, when the cause of God needs every dollar to advance His truth and glorify His name. I ask:
Shall we not lay up for ourselves treasure in heaven, in bags that wax not old? I would especially urge the aged
who are soon to make a disposal of their means to remember those who have ministered faithfully in word and
doctrine. Place your means where, should health and life fail, they can be invested in the cause of God. Thus
they will be put out to the exchangers and be constantly accumulating.7T 295.3 7T 295.3
The small and the larger streams of beneficence should ever be kept flowing. God's providence is far ahead of
us, moving onward much faster than our liberalities. The way for the advancement and upbuilding of the cause of
God is blocked by selfishness, pride, covetousness, extravagance, and love of display. The whole church is
charged with a solemn responsibility to lift in every branch of the work. If its members follow Christ, they
will deny the inclination for display, the love of dress, the love of elegant houses and costly furniture. There
must be far greater humility, a much greater distinction from the world, among Seventh-day Adventists, else God
will not accept us, whatever our position or the character of the work in which we are engaged. Economy and
self-denial will furnish many in moderate circumstances with means for benevolence. It is the duty of all to
learn of Christ, to walk humbly in the self-denying path in which the Majesty of heaven trod. The whole
Christian life should be one of self-denial, that, when calls for help are made, we may be ready to respond.7T
296.2 7T 296.2
Because of unconsecrated workers, things will sometimes go wrong. You may weep over the result of the wrong
course of others, but do not worry. The work is under the supervision of the blessed Master. All He asks
is that the workers shall come to Him for their orders, and obey His directions. All parts of the work—our
churches, missions, Sabbath schools, institutions—are carried upon His heart. Why worry? The intense longing
to see the church imbued with life must be tempered with entire trust in God; for “without Me,” said the great
Burden Bearer, “ye can do nothing.” “Follow Me.” He leads the way; we are to follow.7T 298.1 7T 298.1
Because of unconsecrated workers, things will sometimes go wrong. You may weep over the result of the wrong
course of others, but do not worry. The work is under the supervision of the blessed Master. All He asks
is that the workers shall come to Him for their orders, and obey His directions. All parts of the work—our
churches, missions, Sabbath schools, institutions—are carried upon His heart. Why worry? The intense longing
to see the church imbued with life must be tempered with entire trust in God; for “without Me,” said the great
Burden Bearer, “ye can do nothing.” “Follow Me.” He leads the way; we are to follow.7T 298.1 7T 298.1
Let no one overtax his God-given powers in an effort to advance the Lord's work more rapidly. The power of man
cannot hasten the work; with this must be united the power of heavenly intelligences. Only thus can the work of
God be brought to perfection. Man cannot do God's part of the work. A Paul may plant, and an Apollos water, but
God gives the increase. In simplicity and meekness man is to co-operate with divine agencies, at all times doing
his best, yet ever realizing that God is the great Master Workman. He is not to feel self-confident, for thus he
will exhaust his reserve force and destroy his mental and physical powers. Though all the workmen now bearing
the heaviest burdens should be laid aside, God's work would be carried forward. Then let our zeal in labor be
tempered with reason; let us cease our efforts to do that which the Lord alone can accomplish.7T 298.2 7T 298.2
Let no one overtax his God-given powers in an effort to advance the Lord's work more rapidly. The power of man
cannot hasten the work; with this must be united the power of heavenly intelligences. Only thus can the work of
God be brought to perfection. Man cannot do God's part of the work. A Paul may plant, and an Apollos water, but
God gives the increase. In simplicity and meekness man is to co-operate with divine agencies, at all times doing
his best, yet ever realizing that God is the great Master Workman. He is not to feel self-confident, for thus he
will exhaust his reserve force and destroy his mental and physical powers. Though all the workmen now bearing
the heaviest burdens should be laid aside, God's work would be carried forward. Then let our zeal in labor be
tempered with reason; let us cease our efforts to do that which the Lord alone can accomplish.7T 298.2 7T 298.2
Let no one overtax his God-given powers in an effort to advance the Lord's work more rapidly. The power of man
cannot hasten the work; with this must be united the power of heavenly intelligences. Only thus can the work of
God be brought to perfection. Man cannot do God's part of the work. A Paul may plant, and an Apollos water, but
God gives the increase. In simplicity and meekness man is to co-operate with divine agencies, at all times doing
his best, yet ever realizing that God is the great Master Workman. He is not to feel self-confident, for thus he
will exhaust his reserve force and destroy his mental and physical powers. Though all the workmen now bearing
the heaviest burdens should be laid aside, God's work would be carried forward. Then let our zeal in labor be
tempered with reason; let us cease our efforts to do that which the Lord alone can accomplish.7T 298.2 7T 298.2
The disciples were not to wait for the people to come to them. They were to go to the people, hunting for
sinners as a shepherd hunts for lost sheep. Christ opened the world before them as their field of labor.
They were to go “into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” Mark 16:15. It was of the Saviour
that they were to preach, of His life of unselfish service, His death of shame, His unparalleled, unchanging
love. His name was to be their watchword, their band of union. In His name they were to subdue the strongholds
of sin. Faith in His name was to mark them as Christians.8T 14.4 8T 14.4
The commission given to the disciples is given also to us. Today, as then, a crucified and risen Saviour is to
be uplifted before those who are without God and without hope in the world. The Lord calls for pastors,
teachers, and evangelists. From door to door His servants are to proclaim the message of salvation. To every
nation, kindred, tongue, and people the tidings of pardon through Christ are to be carried.8T 15.5 8T 15.5
Not with tame, lifeless utterance is the message to be given, but with clear, decided, stirring utterances.
Hundreds are waiting for the warning to escape for their lives. The world needs to see in Christians an
evidence of the power of Christianity. Not merely in a few places, but throughout the world, messengers of mercy
are needed. From every country is heard the cry: “Come over, ...and help us.” Rich and poor, high and low, are
calling for light. Men and women are hungering for the truth as it is in Jesus. When they hear the gospel
preached with power from on high, they will know that the banquet is spread for them, and they will respond to
the call: “Come; for all things are now ready.” Luke 14:17.8T 16.1 8T 16.1
To the minister of the gospel God has given the work of guiding to Christ those who have wandered from the
narrow way. He is to be wise and earnest in his efforts. At the end of each year he should be able to look
back and see souls saved as the result of his labors. Some he is to save with fear, “pulling them out of
the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh,” “holding fast the faithful word as he hath been
taught.” Jude 23; Titus 1:9. Paul's charge to Timothy comes to the ministers of today: “I charge thee therefore
before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ; ...Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke,
exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine.” 2 Timothy 4:1, 2.8T 17.4 8T 17.4
Christ has made provision that His church shall be a transformed body, illumined with the light of heaven,
possessing the glory of Immanuel. It is His purpose that every Christian shall be surrounded with a spiritual
atmosphere of light and peace. There is no limit to the usefulness of the one who, putting self aside, makes
room for the working of the Holy Spirit upon his heart and lives a life wholly consecrated to God.8T 19.3 8T
19.3
It is the absence of the Spirit that makes the gospel ministry so powerless. Learning, talent, eloquence,
every natural or acquired endowment, may be possessed; but, without the presence of the Spirit of God, no heart
will be touched, no sinner won to Christ. On the other hand, if they are connected with Christ, if the gifts of
the Spirit are theirs, the poorest and most ignorant of His disciples will have a power that will tell upon
hearts. God makes them channels for the outflowing of the highest influence in the universe.8T 21.4 8T 21.4
Why do we not hunger and thirst for the gift of the Spirit, since this is the means by which we are to
receive power? Why do we not talk of it, pray for it, preach concerning it? The Lord is more willing to give
the Holy Spirit to us than parents are to give good gifts to their children. For the baptism of the Spirit
every worker should be pleading with God. Companies should be gathered together to ask for special help, for
heavenly wisdom, that they may know how to plan and execute wisely. Especially should men pray that God will
baptize His missionaries with the Holy Spirit.8T 22.1 8T 22.1
Christ dispatches His messengers to every part of His dominion to communicate His will to His servants. He walks
in the midst of His churches. He desires to sanctify, elevate, and ennoble His followers. The influence of those
who believe in Him will be in the world a savor of life unto life. Christ holds the stars in His right hand, and
it is His purpose to let His light shine forth through them to the world. Thus He desires to prepare His people
for higher service in the church above. He has given us a great work to do. Let us do it faithfully. Let us show
forth in our lives what divine grace can do for humanity.8T 23.3 8T 23.3
The world is a theater; the actors, its inhabitants, are preparing to act their part in the last great drama.
With the great masses of mankind there is no unity, except as men confederate to accomplish their selfish
purposes. God is looking on. His purposes in regard to His rebellious subjects will be fulfilled. The world has
not been given into the hands of men, though God is permitting the elements of confusion and disorder to bear
sway for a season. A power from beneath is working to bring about the last great scenes in the drama—Satan
coming as Christ, and working with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in those who are binding themselves
together in secret societies. Those who are yielding to the passion for confederation are working out the plans
of the enemy. The cause will be followed by the effect.8T 27.4 8T 27.4
In answer to the Lord's inquiry, “Whom shall I send?” Isaiah responded, “Here am I; send me.” Isaiah 6:8. You,
my brother, my sister, may not be able to go into the Lord's vineyard yourself, but you may furnish the means to
send others. Thus you will be putting your money out to the exchangers; and when the Master comes, you will be
able to return to Him His own with usury. Your means can be used to send forth and sustain the messengers of
God, who by voice and by influence will give the message: “Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make His paths
straight.” Matthew 3:3. Plans are being made for the advancement of the cause, and now is your time to work.8T
33.1 8T 33.1
If you work with self-denial, doing what you can to further the advancement of the cause in new fields, the Lord
will help and strengthen and bless you. Trust in the assurance of His presence, which sustains you, and which is
light and life. Do all for love of Jesus and the precious souls for whom He has died. Work with a pure, divinely
inwrought purpose to glorify God. The Lord sees and understands, and He will use you, despite your weakness,
if you offer your talent as a consecrated gift to His service; for in active, disinterested service the weak
become strong and enjoy His precious commendation. The joy of the Lord is an element of strength. If you are
faithful, the peace that passeth all understanding will be your reward in this life, and in the future life you
will enter into the joy of your Lord.8T 33.2 8T 33.2
We repeat the prayer: “Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.” Matthew 6:10. Are we
doing our part to answer this prayer? We profess to believe that the commission which Christ gave to His
disciples is given also to us. Are we fulfilling it? May God forgive our terrible neglect in not doing the work
that as yet we have scarcely touched with the tips of our fingers. When will this work be done? It makes my
heart sick and sore to see such blindness on the part of the people of God.8T 35.2 8T 35.2
The Lord lives and reigns. Soon He will arise in majesty to shake terribly the earth. A special message is now
to be borne, a message that will pierce the spiritual darkness and convict and convert souls. “Haste thee, flee
for thy life,” is the call to be given to those dwelling in sin. We must now be terribly in earnest. We have not
a moment to spend in criticism and accusation. Let those who have done this in the past fall on their knees in
prayer, and let them beware how they put their words and their plans in the place of God's words and God's
plans.8T 36.2 8T 36.2
My heart is filled with anguish when I think of the tame messages borne by some of our ministers, when they have
a message of life and death to bear. The ministers are asleep; the lay members are asleep; and a world is
perishing in sin. May God help His people to arouse and walk and work as men and women on the borders of the
eternal world. Soon an awful surprise is coming upon the inhabitants of the world. Suddenly, with power and
great glory, Christ will come. Then there will be no time to prepare to meet Him. Now is the time for us to
give the warning message.8T 37.1 8T 37.1
He who has chosen Christ has joined himself to a power that no array of human wisdom or strength can
overthrow. “Fear thou not; for I am with thee,” He declares; “be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will
strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of My righteousness.” “I the
Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not; I will help thee.” Verses 10, 13.8T 39.2 8T
39.2
The battle raged. Victory alternated from side to side. Now the soldiers of the cross gave way, “as when a
standard-bearer fainteth.” Isaiah 10:18. But their apparent retreat was but to gain a more advantageous
position. Shouts of joy were heard. A song of praise to God went up, and angel voices united in the song, as
Christ's soldiers planted His banner on the walls of fortresses till then held by the enemy. The Captain of
our salvation was ordering the battle and sending support to His soldiers. His power was mightily displayed,
encouraging them to press the battle to the gates. He taught them terrible things in righteousness as He led
them on step by step, conquering and to conquer.8T 41.2 8T 41.2
This is the scene that is presented to me. But the church must and will fight against seen and unseen foes.
Satan's agencies in human form are on the ground. Men have confederated to oppose the Lord of hosts. These
confederacies will continue until Christ shall leave His place of intercession before the mercy seat and shall
put on the garments of vengeance. Satanic agencies are in every city, busily organizing into parties those opposed
to the law of God. Professed saints and avowed unbelievers take their stand with these parties. This is no time
for the people of God to be weaklings. We cannot afford to be off our guard for one moment.8T 42.2 8T 42.2
Will you catch the inspiration of the vision? Will you let your mind dwell upon the picture? Will you not be
truly converted, and then go forth to labor in a spirit entirely different from the spirit in which you have
labored in the past, displacing the enemy, breaking down every barrier to the advancement of the gospel, filling
hearts with the light and peace and joy of the Lord? Shall not the miserable spirit of faultfinding and
murmuring be buried, never to have a resurrection? Shall not the incense of praise and thanksgiving ascend from
hearts purified and sanctified and glorified by the presence of Christ? Shall we not in faith lay hold of
sinners and bring them to the cross?8T 45.1 8T 45.1
We are in this world to lift the cross of self-denial. As we lift this cross we shall find that it lifts us. Let
every Christian stand in his place, catching the inspiration of the work that Christ did for souls while in this
world. We need the ardor of the Christian hero, who can endure the seeing of Him who is invisible. Our faith is
to have a resurrection. The soldiers of the cross are to exert a positive influence for good. Christ says: “He
that is not with Me is against Me; and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad.” Matthew 12:30.
Indifference in the Christian life is a manifest denial of the Saviour.8T 45.3 8T 45.3
It is not alone by men in high positions of responsibility, not alone by men holding positions on boards or
committees, not alone by the managers of our sanitariums and publishing houses, that the work is to be done
which will cause the earth to be filled with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea. This work
can be accomplished only by the whole church acting their part under the guidance and in the power of Christ.
(48)8T 47.3 8T 47.3
I wish to remind my brethren of the cautions and warnings that have been given me in reference to constantly
investing means in Battle Creek in order to make a little more room or to make things more convenient. New
fields are to be entered; the truth is to be proclaimed as a witness to all nations. The work is hindered so
that the banner of truth cannot be uplifted, as it should be, in these new fields. While our brethren in America
feel at liberty to invest means in buildings which time will reveal that they would do just as well and even
better without, thousands of dollars are thus absorbed that the Lord called for to be used in “regions beyond.”
I have presented the warnings and the caution, as the word of the Lord; but my heart has been made sad to see
that, notwithstanding all these, means has been swallowed up to satisfy these supposed wants; building has been
added to building so the money could not be used in places where they have no conveniences, no building for the
public worship of God or to give character to the work, no place where the banner of truth could be uplifted.
These things I have set before you; and yet you have gone on just the same, absorbing means, God's means, in one
locality, when the Lord has spoken that too much was already invested in one place, which meant that there was
nothing in other places, where there should be buildings and facilities, to make even a beginning.8T 48.1 8T
48.1
The law of God is made void. We see and hear of confusion and perplexity, want and famine, earthquakes and
floods; terrible outrages will be committed by men; passion, not reason, bears sway. The wrath of God is upon
the inhabitants of the world, who are fast becoming as corrupt as were the inhabitants of Sodom and Gomorrah.
Already fire and flood are destroying thousands of lives and the property that has been selfishly accumulated by
the oppression of the poor. The Lord is soon to cut short His work and put an end to sin. Oh, that the
scenes which have come before me of the iniquities practiced in these last days, might make a deep impression on
the minds of God's professing people. As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be when the Son of man shall be
revealed. The Lord is removing His restrictions from the earth, and soon there will be death and
destruction, increasing crime, and cruel, evil working against the rich who have exalted themselves against the
poor. Those who are without God's protection will find no safety in any place or position. Human agents
are being trained and are using their inventive power to put in operation the most powerful machinery to
wound and to kill.8T 49.3 8T 49.3
In the time of confusion and trouble before us, a time of trouble such as has not been since there was a
nation, the uplifted Saviour will be presented to the people in all lands, that all who look to Him
in faith may live.8T 50.3 8T 50.3
In view of the terrible crisis before us what are those doing who profess to believe the truth? I was called by
my Guide, who said, “Follow Me,” and I was shown things among our people that were not in accordance with their
faith. There seemed to be a bicycle craze. Money was spent to gratify an enthusiasm in this direction that might
better, far better, have been invested in building houses of worship where they are greatly needed. There were
presented before me some very strange things in Battle Creek. A bewitching influence seemed to be passing as a
wave over our people there, and I saw that this would be followed by other temptations. Satan works with
intensity of purpose to induce our people to invest their time and money in gratifying supposed wants. This is a
species of idolatry. The example will be followed, and while hundreds are starving for bread, while famine and
pestilence are seen and felt, because God cannot, according to His own name's glory, protect those who are
working contrary to His will, shall those who profess to love and serve God act as did the people in the days of
Noah, following the imagination of their hearts?8T 50.4 8T 50.4
My brethren and sisters in Battle Creek, what kind of witness are you bearing to an unbelieving world? I have
been shown that the Lord does not look upon your course with favor, for your practice contradicts your
profession. You are not doers of the words of Christ.8T 51.2 8T 51.2
I was told by my Guide: “Look ye, and behold the idolatry of My people, to whom I have been speaking, rising up
early, and presenting to them their dangers. I looked that they should bring forth fruit.” There were some who
were striving for the mastery, each trying to excel the other in the swift running of their bicycles. There was
a spirit of strife and contention among them as to which should be the greatest. The spirit was similar to
that manifested in the baseball games on the college ground. Said my Guide: “These things are an offense to God.
Both near and afar off souls are perishing for the bread of life and the water of salvation.” When Satan is
defeated in one line, he will be all ready with other schemes and plans which will appear attractive and
needful, and which will absorb money and thought, and encourage selfishness, so that he can overcome those who
are so easily led into a false and selfish indulgence.8T 52.1 8T 52.1
When the Lord sees His people restricting their imaginary wants and practicing self-denial, not in a mournful,
regretful spirit, as Lot's wife left Sodom, but joyfully, for Christ's sake, and because it is the right thing
to do, the work will go forward with power. Let nothing, however dear, however loved, absorb your mind and
affections, diverting you from the study of God's word or from earnest prayer. Watch unto prayer. Live your own
requests. Co-operate with God by working in harmony with Him. Expel from the soul-temple everything that assumes
the form of an idol. Now is God's time, and His time is your time. Fight the good fight of faith, refusing to
think or to talk unbelief. The world is to hear the last warning message.8T 53.1 8T 53.1
Resolve, not in your own strength, but in the strength and grace given of God, that you will consecrate
to Him now, just now, every power, every ability. You will then follow Jesus because He bids you, and you will
not ask where, or what reward will be given. It will be well with you as you obey the word: “Follow Me.” Your
part is to lead others to the light by judicious, faithful efforts. Under the guardianship of the divine Leader,
will to do, resolve to act, without a moment's hesitation.8T 55.4 8T 55.4
Again I call for the help that we ought to have had, the means that we must have, if anything is accomplished in
this country. Let your hearts be drawn out in love for perishing souls. Obey the impulse given by High Heaven.
Grieve not the Holy Spirit by delay. Resist not God's methods of recovering souls from the thralldom of sin.
To every man, according to his several ability, is given his work. Do your best, and God will accept your efforts.8T
56.2 8T 56.2
Something has been done in foreign missions, and something in home missions; but altogether too much territory
has been left unworked. The work is too much centralized. The interests in Battle Creek are overgrown, and this
means that other portions of the field are robbed of facilities which they should have had. The larger and still
larger preparations, in the erection and enlargement of buildings, which have called together and held so large
a number in Battle Creek, are not in accordance with God's plan, but in direct contravention of His plan.8T 59.4
8T 59.4
Have you not been afraid of the Holy Spirit? At times this Spirit has come with all-pervading influence into the
school at Battle Creek and into the schools at other places. Did you recognize His presence? Did you accord Him
the honor due to a heavenly messenger? When the Spirit seemed to be striving with the youth, did you say: “Let
us put aside all study, for it is evident that we have among us a heavenly guest? Let us give praise and honor
to God.” Did you, with contrite hearts, bow in prayer with your students, pleading that you might receive the
blessing that the Lord was presenting to you?8T 61.2 8T 61.2
The Great Teacher Himself was among you. Did you honor Him? Was He a stranger to some of the educators?
Was there need to send for someone of supposed authority to welcome or repel this Messenger from heaven? Though
unseen, His presence was among you. But was not the thought expressed that in school the time ought to be given
to study, and that there was a time for everything, as if the hours devoted to common study were too precious to
be given up for the working of the heavenly messenger?8T 61.3 8T 61.3
If you have in any way restricted or repulsed the Holy Spirit, I entreat you to repent as quickly as
possible. If any of our teachers have not opened the door of the heart to the Spirit of God, but have closed
and padlocked it, I urge them to unlock the door and pray with earnestness: “Abide with me.” When the
Holy Spirit reveals His presence in your school room, say to your students: “The Lord signifies that He has for
us today a lesson of heavenly import, of more value than our lessons in ordinary lines. Let us listen; let us
bow before God and seek Him with the whole heart.”8T 62.1 8T 62.1
Let me tell you what I know of this heavenly Guest. The Holy Spirit was brooding over the youth during the
school hours; but some hearts were so cold and dark that they had no desire for the Spirit's presence, and
the light of God was withdrawn. That heavenly Visitant would have opened all understanding, would have given
wisdom and knowledge in all lines of study that could be employed to the glory of God. The Lord's messenger came
to convince of sin and to soften hearts hardened by long estrangement from God. He came to reveal the great love
wherewith God has loved those youth. They are God's heritage, and educators need the “higher education” before
they are qualified to be teachers and guides of youth.8T 62.2 8T 62.2
The teacher may understand many things in regard to the physical universe; he may know all about the
structure of living things, the inventions of mechanical art, the discoveries of natural science; but he
cannot be called educated unless he has a knowledge of the only true God and of Jesus Christ, whom He
has sent. A principle of divine origin must pervade our conduct and bind us to God. This will not be in any way
a hindrance to the study of true science. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom, and the man who
consents to be molded and fashioned after the divine similitude is the noblest specimen of the work of God. All
who live in communion with our Creator will have an understanding of His design in their creation, and they will
realize that God holds them accountable to employ their faculties to the very best purpose. They will seek
neither to glorify nor to depreciate themselves.8T 62.3 8T 62.3
The knowledge of God is obtained from His word. The experimental knowledge of true godliness, found in daily
consecration and service, ensures the highest culture of body, mind, and soul. This consecration of all our
powers to God prevents self-exaltation. The impartation of divine power honors our sincere striving after wisdom
that will enable us to use our highest faculties in a way that will honor God and bless our fellow men. As these
faculties are derived from God, and not self-created, they should be appreciated as talents from God to be
employed in His service.8T 63.1 8T 63.1
The ideal of Christian character is Christlikeness. There is opened before us a path of constant
advancement. We have an object to gain, a standard to reach, that includes everything good and pure and noble
and elevated. There should be continual striving and constant progress onward and upward toward perfection of
character.8T 64.2 8T 64.2
Man is allotted a part in this great struggle for everlasting life; he must respond to the working of the Holy
Spirit. It will require a struggle to break through the powers of darkness, and the Spirit works in him to
accomplish this. But man is no passive being, to be saved in indolence. He is called upon to strain every
muscle and exercise every faculty in the struggle for immortality; yet it is God that supplies the
efficiency. No human being can be saved in indolence. The Lord bids us: “Strive to enter in at the strait gate:
for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.” “Wide is the gate, and broad is the
way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: because strait is the gate, and narrow
is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” Luke 13:24; Matthew 7:13, 14.8T 65.1 8T
65.1
Parties for frivolous, worldly pleasure, gatherings for eating, drinking, and singing, are inspired by a
spirit that is from beneath. They are an oblation to Satan. The exhibitions in the bicycle craze are
an offense to God. His wrath is kindled against those who do such things. In these gratifications the mind
becomes besotted, even as in liquor drinking. The door is opened to vulgar associations. The thoughts, allowed
to run in a low channel, soon pervert all the powers of the being. Like Israel of old, the pleasure lovers eat
and drink, and rise up to play. There is mirth and carousing, hilarity and glee. In all this the youth follow
the example of the authors of the books placed in their hands for study. The greatest evil of it all is the
permanent effect that these things have upon the character.8T 66.1 8T 66.1
Those who take the lead in these things bring upon the cause a stain not easily effaced. They wound their own
souls, and through their lifetime will carry the scars. The evildoer may see his sins and repent; God may pardon
the transgressor; but the powers of discernment, which ought ever to be kept keen and sensitive to
distinguish between the sacred and the common, are in a great measure destroyed. Too often human devices and
imaginations are accepted as divine. Some souls will act in blindness and insensibility, ready to grasp cheap,
common, and even infidel sentiments, while they turn against the demonstrations of the Holy Spirit.8T 66.2 8T
66.2
So Christ sorrows and weeps over our churches, over our institutions of learning, that have failed to meet
the demand of God. He comes to investigate in Battle Creek, which has been moving in the same track as
Jerusalem. The publishing house has been turned into desecrated shrines, into a place of unholy
merchandise and traffic. It has become a place where injustice and fraud have been carried on, where
selfishness, malice, envy, and passion have borne sway. Yet the men who have been led into this working upon
wrong principles are seemingly unconscious of their wrong course of action. When warnings and entreaties come to
them, they say: “Doth she not speak in parables?” Words of warning and reproof have been treated as idle
tales.8T 67.3 8T 67.3
“Is it not because there is not a God in Israel, that ye go to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron?” 2 Kings
1:3. Men in responsible positions are uniting with those in the church and out of the church, whose counsel is
misleading. Is it necessary for the Lord to come to you with a rod to show you that you need a higher experience
before you can be fitted for connection with the family above? Will you link up with men who have a faculty
for accusing, for thinking and speaking evil of the things that God approves? In the name of the Lord I tell
you that you need clearer discernment and clearer spiritual eyesight.8T 69.3 8T 69.3
The workers must labor in love, feeding, cleansing, and clothing those who need their help. In this way these
outcasts are prepared to know that someone cares for their souls. The Lord has shown me that many of these
poor outcasts from society will, through the ministration of human agencies, co-operate with divine power
and seek to restore the moral image of God in others for whom Christ has paid the price of His own blood.
They will be called the elect of God, precious, and will stand next to the throne of God.8T 74.1 8T 74.1
Brethren, be careful, very careful. There is a work being done by the medical missionaries which answers to
the description given in Verses 48-51. The Lord is working to reach the most depraved. Many will know what
it means to be drawn to Christ, but will not have moral courage to war against appetite and passion. But the
workers must not be discouraged at this; for it is written: “In the latter times some shall depart from the
faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.” 1 Timothy 4:1. Is it only those
rescued from the lowest depths that backslide? There are those in the ministry who have had light and a
knowledge of the truth, who will not be overcomers. They do not restrict their appetites and passions or deny
themselves for Christ's sake. Many poor outcasts, even publicans and sinners, will grasp the hope set before
them in the gospel and will go into the kingdom of heaven before the ones who have had great opportunities and
great light, but who have walked in darkness. In the last great day many will say: “Lord, Lord, open unto us.”
But the door will be shut, and their knock will be in vain.8T 75.1 8T 75.1
A crisis in missionary effort is upon us. There is a great work to be done, and if this work is earnestly done
in Battle Creek, if it is faithfully done throughout the churches in Michigan, if it is vigorously prosecuted in
all our older churches and strongholds of influence, we may hope that its influence will leaven the churches
throughout all the conferences, many of whom are now standing as if paralyzed.8T 76.3 8T 76.3
To those in Battle Creek has been given the message that many should move into places where they may engage
in this very work in connection with their temporal business. Had they moved out by faith, willing to endure
wearing labor and privation for the work's sake, they would have obtained a rich experience in the things of
God. But they thought that they would find things a little more convenient in Battle Creek, that the work there
would be less taxing than elsewhere, and therefore they remained. Many who crowd into Battle Creek get no good
there because they do not make use of the knowledge they receive. They do no good in Battle Creek, but are
swelling the number who need conversion. They have not the spirit of sacrifice. They have much of self and a
little of Christ, a little faith and a few good works. They think that they have religion, but it all amounts to
nothing.8T 77.3 8T 77.3
My brethren, the Lord has called upon you to do a certain work, but you have not done it; and in the place
where you are there is discord and contention and strife. But this need not be. God does not design that
His workmen shall stand apart as separate atoms. All have a great and solemn work to do, and it is to be done
under God's supervision.8T 78.3 8T 78.3
If Seventh-day Adventists had walked in the way of the Lord, refusing to allow selfish interests to control
them, the Lord would greatly have blessed them. Those who have remained in Battle Creek contrary to the will of
the Lord have lost the valuable experience and the spiritual knowledge they might have gained through obedience.
Many of them have forfeited the favor of God. The heart of the work has become congested. For a long time the
warning has been given, but it has not been heeded. The reason for this disobedience is that the hearts and
minds of many in Battle Creek are not under the influence of the Holy Spirit. They do not realize how much work
there is to do. They are asleep.8T 82.1 8T 82.1
When Seventh-day Adventists move into cities where there is already a large church of believers, they are out
of place, and their spirituality becomes weaker and weaker. Their children are exposed to many temptations.
My brother, my sister, unless you are absolutely needed in carrying forward the work in such a place, it
would be wise for you to go to some place where the truth has not yet been proclaimed, and there strive
to give proof of your ability to work for the Master. Make earnest efforts to arouse an interest in present
truth. House-to-house work is effectual when conducted in a Christlike manner. Hold meetings, and be sure to
make them interesting. Remember that this requires something more than preaching.8T 82.2 8T 82.2
Many who have lived so long in one place are spending their time criticizing those who are working in Christ's
lines to convict and convert sinners. They criticize the motives and intentions of others, as if it were not
possible for anyone else to do the unselfish work they themselves refuse to do. They are stumbling blocks. If
they would go to places where there are no believers, and work to win souls to Christ, they would soon be so
busy proclaiming the truth and helping the suffering that they would have no time to dissect character, no time
to surmise evil and then report the results of their supposed keenness in seeing beneath the surface.8T 82.3 8T
82.3
Bringing so many believers together in one place tends to encourage evil surmising and evilspeaking. Many
become absorbed in looking and listening for evil. They forget what a great sin they are committing. They forget
that the words they speak can never be unsaid and that by their suspicions they are sowing seeds that will
spring up to bear a harvest of evil. How great this harvest is no one will know until the last great day, when
every thought, word, and action will be brought into judgment.8T 83.2 8T 83.2
The thoughtless, unkind words that are spoken grow with every repetition. One and another adds a word, until the
false report assumes large proportions. Great injustice is done. By their unrighteous suspicions and unrighteous
judgments the talebearers hurt their own experience and sow the seeds of discord in the church. If they could
see things as God sees them they would change their attitude. They would realize how they have neglected the
work He has given them to do as they have found fault with their brethren and sisters.8T 83.3 8T 83.3
I feel a terror of soul as I see to what a pass our publishing house has come. The presses in the Lord's
institution have been printing the soul-destroying theories of Romanism and other mysteries of iniquity. The
office must be purged of this objectionable matter. I have a testimony from the Lord for those who have placed
such matter in the hands of the workers. God holds you accountable for presenting to young men and young women
the fruit of the forbidden tree of knowledge. Can it be possible that you have not a knowledge of the warnings
given to the Pacific Press on this subject? Can it be possible that with a knowledge of these warnings you are
going over the same ground, only doing much worse? It has often been repeated to you that angels of God are
passing through every room in the office. What impression has this made on your minds?8T 91.2 8T 91.2
Oh, what will God do with the timeservers? Think you that Jesus will stand in the printing establishment, to
work through human minds by His ministering angels, to make the truth coming from the press a power to warn the
world that the end of all things is at hand, while Satan is allowed to pervert the minds of the workers
right in the institution? The light I have is: Refuse to print another line of this pernicious matter. Those who
have had to do with its introduction into the publishing house need to repent before God in contrition of soul,
for His wrath is kindled against them. Let this class of work be forever excluded from our publishing houses.
Give more time to the publication and circulation of the books containing present truth. See that your work in
this line reaches perfection. Do all in your power to diffuse throughout the world the light of heaven.8T 93.1
8T 93.1
The message of the third angel is to prepare a people to stand in these days of peril. It is to be proclaimed
with a loud voice and is to accomplish a work which few realize.8T 94.1 8T 94.1
Unless there is a reformation, calamity will overtake the publishing house, and the world will know the reason.
I have been shown that there has not been a turning to God with full purpose of heart. The Lord is dishonored in
the institutions erected for His honor. The marked disregard of God's commandments in the publishing house has
placed its impress on the workers. God asks: “Shall I not judge for these things?” I saw heavenly angels turning
away with grieved countenances. God has been mocked by your hardness of heart, which is continually increasing.
According to their responsibility will be the punishment of those who know the truth and yet disregard God's
commands.8T 96.3 8T 96.3
The messages to the church of Ephesus and to the church in Sardis have been often repeated to me by the One
who gives me instruction for His people. “Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These things
saith He that holdeth the seven stars in His right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden
candlesticks; I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are
evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars: and hast
borne, and hast patience, and for My name's sake hast labored, and hast not fainted. Nevertheless I have
somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen,
and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out
of his place, except thou repent.” Revelation 2:1-5.8T 98.1 8T 98.1
A man cannot be a happy Christian unless he is a watchful Christian. He who overcomes must watch; for, with
worldly entanglements, error, and superstition, Satan strives to win Christ's followers from Him. It is not
enough that we avoid glaring dangers and perilous, inconsistent moves. We are to keep close to the side of
Christ, walking in the path of self-denial and sacrifice. We are in an enemy's country. He who was cast out of
heaven has come down with great power. With every conceivable artifice and device he is seeking to take souls
captive. Unless we are constantly on guard we shall fall an easy prey to his unnumbered deceptions.8T 100.1 8T
100.1
I pray that those who have resisted light and evidence, refusing to listen to God's warnings, will see in the
destruction of the Review and Herald office an appeal to them to turn to God with full purpose of heart. Will
they not realize that God is in earnest with them? He is not seeking to destroy life, but to save life. In the
recent destruction the lives of the workers were graciously preserved, that all might have an opportunity to see
that God was correcting them by a message coming not from a human source, but from above. God's people have
departed from Him; they have not followed His instruction, and He has come near them in correction; but He has
not brought extinction of life. Not one soul has been taken by death. All have been left alive to recognize the
Power that no man can gainsay.8T 102.1 8T 102.1
The destruction of the Review and Herald building should not be passed over as something in which there is no
meaning. Everyone connected with the office should ask himself: “Wherein do I deserve this lesson?
Wherein have I walked contrary to a ‘Thus saith the Lord,’ that He should send this lesson to me? Have I heeded
the warnings and reproofs that He has sent, or have I followed my own way?”8T 101.3 8T 101.3
“They soon forgat His works; They waited not for His counsel, But lusted exceedingly in the wilderness, And
tempted God in the desert. And He gave them their request, But sent leanness into their soul. They envied
Moses also in the camp, And Aaron the saint of Jehovah. The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan, And covered
the company of Abiram. And a fire was kindled in their company The flame burned up the wicked. They made a calf
in Horeb, And worshiped a molten image. Thus they changed their glory For the likeness of an ox that eateth
grass.8T 110.2 8T 110.2
“Yea, they despised the pleasant land, They believed not His word, But murmured in their tents, And hearkened
not unto the voice of Jehovah. Therefore He sware unto them, That He would overthrow them in the wilderness, And
that He would overthrow their seed among the nations, And scatter them in the lands. They joined themselves also
unto Baalpeor, And ate the sacrifices of the dead. Thus they provoked Him to anger with their doings; And the
plague brake in upon them. “Then stood up Phinehas, and executed judgment; And so the plague was stayed. And
that was reckoned unto him for righteousness, Unto all generations for evermore.8T 110.5 8T 110.5
“Woe unto them That call evil good, And good evil; That put darkness for light, And light for darkness; That
put bitter for sweet, And sweet for bitter!8T 114.6 8T 114.6
Upon us is shining the accumulated light of past ages. The record of Israel's forgetfulness has been preserved
for our enlightenment. In this age God has set His hand to gather unto Himself a people from every nation,
kindred, and tongue. In the advent movement He has wrought for His heritage, even as He wrought for the
Israelites in leading them from Egypt. In the great disappointment of 1844 the faith of His people was tested as
was that of the Hebrews at the Red Sea. Had the Adventists in the early days still trusted to the guiding Hand
that had been with them in their past experience, they would have seen of the salvation of God. If all who had
labored unitedly in the work of 1844 had received the third angel's message and proclaimed it in the power of
the Holy Spirit, the Lord would have wrought mightily with their efforts. A flood of light would have been shed
upon the world. Years ago the inhabitants of the earth would have been warned, the closing work would have been
completed, and Christ would have come for the redemption of His people.8T 115.5 8T 115.5
Those whose faith and zeal are proportionate to their knowledge of the truth will reveal their loyalty to God by
communicating the truth, in all its saving, sanctifying power, to those with whom they associate. Their lives of
holiness and unselfish service will be in conformity with the vital principles of the kingdom of heaven.8T 118.3
8T 118.3
Bring Christ into your life. Do not feel that you are answerable for the wrong course of others, even though
they are in the church. There are in the church unfaithful ones who treat Jesus far worse than they treat you.
Were He on earth, they would insult Him, revile Him, defame Him. “It must needs be that offenses come; but woe
to that man by whom the offense cometh.” “It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck,
and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.” Matthew 18:7, 6.8T 129.4 8T 129.4
Again I say: Rejoice in the Lord. Rest in Him. You need His power, and this power you may have. Go forward
firmly, valiantly, courageously. You may err in judgment, but do not lose your hold on Jesus. He is wisdom, He
is light, He is power. He is to you as a great Rock in a weary land. Rest under His shadow. You need wisdom, and
Jesus will give it to you. Do not be unbelieving. The more you are jostled, misapprehended, misstated,
misrepresented, the more evidence you have that you are doing a work for the Master, and the more closely
you must cling to your Saviour. In all your difficulties be calm and undisturbed, patient and forbearing, not
rendering evil for evil, but good for evil. Look to the top of the ladder. God is above it. His glory shines on
every soul ascending heavenward. Jesus is this ladder. Climb up by Him, cling to Him, and erelong you will step
off the ladder into His everlasting kingdom.8T 130.2 8T 130.2
You must be there. Whatever you lose here, be determined to make sure of eternal life. Never become discouraged.
Many times I have seen that the everlasting arms were round about you, when you did not seem to realize or
appreciate the great condescension of heaven. Live for Jesus. You can work better as a physician in the
sanitarium if you make Christ your physician in chief. Seek earnestly for the crown of life. Make a business of
serving God. It will pay, not only in this life, but in the life to come. I feel as deep an interest in you and
your wife, whom I love in the Lord, as I do in my own sons and their wives. I want you and your wife to be
among the redeemed, to act a part in the coronation of Christ. I greatly desire that you shall come off more
than conqueror through Him who gave His life for you. For this reason, my brother, I have spoken plainly to you.
I am so desirous that you should have an eternity of bliss. Your position has been most trying. I have feared
that you would lose faith and courage. You must grow in grace and in a knowledge of the truth. You must draw
close to your brethren. Whatever may come, do not lose faith in them or in Christ; and hold fast to the truth.8T
131.2 8T 131.2
Those who bear responsibilities in our institutions should daily seek the way of the Lord. They should not feel
qualified to choose their own way, for in so doing they will walk in the light of the sparks of their own
kindling. God alone is to be their guide. Those who seek a wider sphere, those who would have greater freedom
than God appoints, those who fail to make Him their counselor, their wisdom, their sanctification, and their
righteousness, will never win the crown of life. Day by day the soul needs the religion of Christ. Those who
drink deeply of His Spirit will not be ambitious for themselves. They will realize that they cannot go beyond
the domain of God, for God reigns everywhere.8T 140.2 8T 140.2
The institution is now in a prosperous condition, and its managers should not insist upon the low rate of wages
that was necessary in its earlier years. Worthy, efficient workers should receive reasonable wages for their
labor, and they should be left to exercise their own judgment as to the use they make of their wages. In no case
should they be overworked. The physician in chief himself should have larger wages.8T 142.3 8T 142.3
Let men learn to pray earnestly, and let them make their prayers short and right to the point. Let them learn to
speak of the world's Redeemer and to lift up the Man of Calvary higher and still higher.8T 147.3 8T 147.3
In adding building to building in Battle Creek, we are encouraging neglect of other fields. Superabundant
advantages there mean destitution elsewhere. Other parts of the vineyard are robbed of the means they
should have. Means should be invested elsewhere in winning souls to the truth and in providing houses of worship
for them.8T 146.3 8T 146.3
All the preaching in the world will not make men feel deeply the need of the perishing souls around them.
Nothing will so arouse in men and women a self-sacrificing zeal as to send them forth into new fields to work
for those in darkness. Prepare workers to go out into the highways and hedges. Do not call men and women to the
great center, encouraging them to leave churches that need their aid. Men must learn to bear responsibilities.
Not one in a hundred among us is doing anything beyond engaging in common, worldly enterprises. We are not half
awake to the worth of the souls for whom Christ died.8T 147.4 8T 147.4
Let God's workmen who have the interests of His cause at heart do something for the colored people in the
Southern field. Let not God's stewards be content merely to touch this field with the tips of their fingers. Let
those at the heart of the work plan in earnest for this field. Many have talked about it, but what are they
doing as the stewards of God's means? Why do they feel at liberty to bind up God's capital of means in Battle
Creek? Why do they do the very things that they have been warned not to do? The matter is becoming serious, for
warnings and entreaties have been given in vain. The arms of power in Battle Creek are being extended more and
more widely, seeking to control the work far and near, and to crush that which they cannot control. I lift my
voice in protest. The spirit that now controls is not the Spirit of the Lord.8T 150.3 8T 150.3
He is pleased that a chapel should be built in connection with the sanitarium, that those who visit the
institution may be given an opportunity to hear for themselves the truth as it is in Jesus. The precious gospel
is to be presented to them, not in a weak diluted style but in strong, warm accents. As it is made plain that
godliness is necessary to salvation, the peculiarities of our faith will appear, distinguishing us from the
world. But no tirade is to be made against the doctrines held by others. In our association with
worldlings we are to recommend our faith by living, in all true modesty, the principles of Christianity.8T 155.4
8T 155.4
If unbelievers desire to join your classes for the training of medical missionaries, and you think that they
would not exert an influence that would draw other students away from the truth, give them a chance. Some of
your best missionaries may come from among them. They have never heard the truth, and as they are placed where
they are surrounded with an influence that reveals the spirit of the Master, some will be won to the truth. In
the studies given, there should be no concealment of one principle of Bible truth. If admitting to your classes
those not of our faith will lead to silence on the great themes that concern our present and eternal
good,—themes that should ever be kept before the mind,—let them not be admitted. In no case is principle to be
sacrificed or the peculiar characteristics of our faith hidden in order to add outside students to our
classes.8T 156.3 8T 156.3
The Bible is the great lessonbook for the students in our schools. It teaches the whole will of God concerning
the sons and daughters of Adam. It is the rule of life, teaching us of the character that we must form for the
future life. We need not the dim light of tradition to make the Scriptures comprehensible. As well might we
suppose that the noonday sun needs the glimmering torchlight of earth to increase its glory. The utterances of
priest and minister are not needed to save men from error. Those who consult the divine Oracle will have light.
In the Bible every duty is made plain. Every lesson given is comprehensible. Every lesson reveals to us the
Father and the Son. The word is able to make all wise unto salvation. In the word the science of
salvation is plainly revealed. Search the Scriptures, for they are the voice of God speaking to the soul.8T
157.2 8T 157.2
The Lord has blessed Battle Creek again and again by pouring out His Spirit upon the church and the workers, but
how few have cherished the influence of the Spirit. How few have expended their money as God has directed. Means
has been expended in educating those who knew the truth, while fields that are wholly unenlightened have been
neglected. Had ministers gone out as Christ has commissioned them, had they used the gifts entrusted them to
carry the light to those in darkness, they would have obtained far more knowledge of God and of Christ than they
have obtained by seeking additional education in our schools.8T 151.1 8T 151.1
Special light has been given me that you are in danger of losing sight of the work for this time. You are
erecting barriers to separate your work, and those you are educating, from the church. This must not be. Those
who are receiving instruction in medical missionary lines should be led to realize that their education is to
fit them to do better work in connection with the ministers of God. You are to remember, my brother, that the
Lord has a people upon the earth whom He respects. But your words, and the way in which they are often
spoken, create unbelief in the position that we occupy as a people. You are in danger of failing to hold
fast the faith once delivered to the saints, of making shipwreck of your faith. The words were spoken: “A very
small leak will sink a ship. One defective link makes a chain worthless.”8T 158.1 8T 158.1
This is our work. The light that we have upon the third angel's message is the true light. The mark of the beast
is exactly what it has been proclaimed to be. Not all in regard to this matter is yet understood, and will not
be understood until the unrolling of the scroll; but a most solemn work is to be accomplished in our world. The
Lord's command to His servants is: Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show My people
their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” Verse 1. A message that will arouse the churches is to
be proclaimed. Every effort is to be made to give the light, not only to our people, but to the world. I
have been instructed that the prophecies of Daniel and the Revelation should be printed in small books, with the
necessary explanations, and should be sent all over the world. Our own people need to have the light
placed before them in clearer lines.8T 159.3 8T 159.3
This is our work. The light that we have upon the third angel's message is the true light. The mark of the beast
is exactly what it has been proclaimed to be. Not all in regard to this matter is yet understood, and will not
be understood until the unrolling of the scroll; but a most solemn work is to be accomplished in our world. The
Lord's command to His servants is: Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show My people
their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” Verse 1. A message that will arouse the churches is to
be proclaimed. Every effort is to be made to give the light, not only to our people, but to the world. I
have been instructed that the prophecies of Daniel and the Revelation should be printed in small books, with the
necessary explanations, and should be sent all over the world. Our own people need to have the light
placed before them in clearer lines.8T 159.3 8T 159.3
This is our work. The light that we have upon the third angel's message is the true light. The mark of the beast
is exactly what it has been proclaimed to be. Not all in regard to this matter is yet understood, and will not
be understood until the unrolling of the scroll; but a most solemn work is to be accomplished in our world. The
Lord's command to His servants is: Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show My people
their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” Verse 1. A message that will arouse the churches is to
be proclaimed. Every effort is to be made to give the light, not only to our people, but to the world. I
have been instructed that the prophecies of Daniel and the Revelation should be printed in small books, with the
necessary explanations, and should be sent all over the world. Our own people need to have the light
placed before them in clearer lines.8T 159.3 8T 159.3
There is to be no change in the general features of God's cause. It is to stand out as clear and distinct as
prophecy has made it. We are to enter into no confederacy with the world, supposing that by so doing we could
accomplish more. My brother, if you stand in the way to hinder the advancement of the work on the lines that God
has appointed, you will greatly displease Him. The warning message is to be given, and after you have faithfully
accomplished your part of the work you are not to hinder others of the Lord's servants from going forth to do
the work that they should do. Laboring for the degraded and fallen is not to be made the principal and
all-important line. This work is to be combined with the work of instructing the churches. Our people are to be
taught how to help the needy and the outcast.8T 160.1 8T 160.1
My brother, you are represented to me as in danger of standing apart from our people, feeling that you are a
complete whole. But if you bind yourself up with those of your own mind, apart from the church, which is
Christ's body, you will make a confederacy that will be broken to pieces; for no union can stand but that which
God has framed. Those who are receiving an education in medical lines hear insinuations from time to time that
disparage the church and the ministry. These insinuations are seeds that will spring up and bear fruit.
The students might better be educated to realize that the church of Christ on earth is to be respected. They
need a clear knowledge of the reasons of our faith. This knowledge they must have, in order to serve God
acceptably. Line upon line, precept upon precept, they must receive the Bible evidence of the truth as it is in
Jesus.8T 161.1 8T 161.1
My brother, you are represented to me as in danger of standing apart from our people, feeling that you are a
complete whole. But if you bind yourself up with those of your own mind, apart from the church, which is
Christ's body, you will make a confederacy that will be broken to pieces; for no union can stand but that which
God has framed. Those who are receiving an education in medical lines hear insinuations from time to time that
disparage the church and the ministry. These insinuations are seeds that will spring up and bear fruit.
The students might better be educated to realize that the church of Christ on earth is to be respected. They
need a clear knowledge of the reasons of our faith. This knowledge they must have, in order to serve God
acceptably. Line upon line, precept upon precept, they must receive the Bible evidence of the truth as it is in
Jesus.8T 161.1 8T 161.1
Extract from a letter written in 1898 from Cooranbong, New South Wales.—My brother, the Lord God of Israel must
be your counselor. Satan has come down with great power to work with all deceivableness of
unrighteousness. Lean hard on Christ. You have worked untiringly to bring about good results. Do not now make
mistakes. Never, never seek to remove one landmark that the Lord has given His people. The truth stands firmly
established on the eternal Rock—a foundation that storm and tempest can never move.8T 162.1 8T 162.1
Extract from a letter written in 1898 from Cooranbong, New South Wales.—My brother, the Lord God of Israel must
be your counselor. Satan has come down with great power to work with all deceivableness of
unrighteousness. Lean hard on Christ. You have worked untiringly to bring about good results. Do not now make
mistakes. Never, never seek to remove one landmark that the Lord has given His people. The truth stands firmly
established on the eternal Rock—a foundation that storm and tempest can never move.8T 162.1 8T 162.1
Often erroneous opinions are transcribed on the mind, and these lead to an unwise course of action. Students
should have time to talk with God, time to live in hourly, conscious communion with the principles of truth and
righteousness and mercy. At this time straightforward investigation of the heart is essential. The student must
place himself where he can draw from the Source of spiritual and intellectual power. He must require that
every cause which asks his sympathy and co-operation has the approval of the reason which God has given him, and
the conscience, which the Holy Spirit is controlling. He is not to perform an action that does not harmonize
with the deep, holy principles which minister light to his soul and vigor to his will. Only thus can he do God
the highest service. He is not to be taught that medical missionary work will bind him to any man, who shall
dictate what his work shall be.8T 164.1 8T 164.1
Often erroneous opinions are transcribed on the mind, and these lead to an unwise course of action. Students
should have time to talk with God, time to live in hourly, conscious communion with the principles of truth and
righteousness and mercy. At this time straightforward investigation of the heart is essential. The student must
place himself where he can draw from the Source of spiritual and intellectual power. He must require that
every cause which asks his sympathy and co-operation has the approval of the reason which God has given him, and
the conscience, which the Holy Spirit is controlling. He is not to perform an action that does not harmonize
with the deep, holy principles which minister light to his soul and vigor to his will. Only thus can he do God
the highest service. He is not to be taught that medical missionary work will bind him to any man, who shall
dictate what his work shall be.8T 164.1 8T 164.1
Every branch of the work is needed, but every branch of the work is to be under the supervision of God. The
medical missionary work is to be to the cause of God as the right hand to the body. It would not be right for
all the strength of the body to go into the right hand, and neither would it be right for all the strength of
the cause of God to be used in medical missionary work. The ministry of the word must be sustained, and there
must be unity, perfect oneness, in God's work. Those who have felt no interest in medical missionary work are
treating the right hand of God's cause disrespectfully. Let all such change their attitude toward this work. Let
them speak as few words as possible until they stand in a right position. Silence is eloquence when the mind is
not sanctified and therefore cannot discern spiritual things.8T 166.3 8T 166.3
We must abide in Christ, and Christ must abide in us; “for we are laborers together with God.” The work of the
Christian is an individual work. Let God's workers cease to find fault, for this is sin. Let them improve
themselves as they think that their fellow workers should improve. It is their privilege to live in Christ by
eating the bread of life. Those who do this will have a healthy, growing experience, and the righteousness of
God will go before them as they do the work specified in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah.8T 170.1 8T 170.1
May the Lord open to you many matters that He has opened to me. Satan is watching his opportunity to dishonor
the cause of God. I have been shown your peril, and I have also been shown your guardian angel preserving you
again and again from yourself, keeping you from making shipwreck of faith. My brother, lift up the standard,
lift it up, and be not fainthearted or discouraged.8T 175.2 8T 175.2
Pray, yes, pray with unshaken faith and trust. The Angel of the covenant, even our Lord Jesus Christ, is
the Mediator who secures the acceptance of the prayers of His believing ones.8T 179.1 8T 179.1
You have not been faultless. Often you lost control of yourself. Then your words were not what they should have
been. At times you were arbitrary and exacting. But when you were striving for the mastery over self, angels of
God cooperated with you, because, through you, God was working to exalt His truth and cause it to receive
honored recognition in the world. God gave you wisdom, not that your name should be magnified, but that those
coming to the sanitarium in Battle Creek should carry away with them favorable impressions regarding the work of
Seventh-day Adventists and respect for the principles that are the foundation of their work. The honor given you
did not come to you because you were righteous above all men, but because God desired to use you as His
Instrument.8T 181.2 8T 181.2
It was God's purpose that in the sanitarium, missionaries, teachers, and physicians should become acquainted
with the third angel's message, which embraces so much. Angels of God were to be your strength in the work that
was to be done in order that the Battle Creek Sanitarium might be known as an institution under the special
supervision of God. The missionary feeling and the sympathy that prevailed in this institution was a result
of the work of invisible heavenly agencies there. God said: “I thought it good to show signs and wonders. In
My might I wrought to glorify My name.” Many have gone from the sanitarium with new hearts. The change has been
decided. These, returning to their homes, have been as lights in the world. Their voices have been heard,
saying: “Come all ye that fear God, and I will make known to you what He hath done for my soul. I have seen His
greatness; I have tasted His goodness.”8T 181.3 8T 181.3
The income of the sanitariums that have been established is not to be drawn upon to sustain numerous lines of
work for the lower classes in our wicked cities. Much of the means that has been used to sustain this
large and ever-increasing work should, by the Lord's order, have been used in making plants in other countries,
where the light of health reform has not shone. Sanitariums, less costly than the large ones erected in America,
should have been built in many lands. Thus plants would have been made which, when strong, would have assisted
to make plants in other places.8T 182.2 8T 182.2
It is not a great number of institutions, large buildings, and outward display that God requires, but the
harmonious action of a peculiar people, a people chosen by God and precious, united with one another, their
life hid with Christ in God. Every man is to stand in his lot and place, exerting a right influence in
thought, word, and deed. When all God's workers do this, and not till then, His work will be a complete,
symmetrical whole.8T 183.2 8T 183.2
God desires His institutions and His chosen, adopted children to honor Him by revealing the attributes of
Christian character. The work that the gospel embraces as missionary work is a straightforward, substantial
work, which will shine brighter and brighter unto the perfect day. God does not want the faith of His people to
take on the features or appearance of the humanitarian work now called medical missionary work. The means and
talents of His people are not to be buried in the slums of New York or Chicago. God's work is to be carried on
in right lines.8T 183.3 8T 183.3
The Lord has marked out our way of working. As a people we are not to imitate and fall in with Salvation Army
methods. This is not the work that the Lord has given us to do. Neither is it our work to condemn them and speak
harsh words against them. There are precious, self-sacrificing souls in the Salvation Army. We are to treat them
kindly. There are in the Army honest souls, who are sincerely serving the Lord and who will see greater light,
advancing to the acceptance of all truth. The Salvation Army workers are trying to save the neglected,
downtrodden ones. Discourage them not. Let them do that class of work by their own methods and in their own
way. But the Lord has plainly pointed out the work that Seventh-day Adventists are to do. Camp meetings and tent
meetings are to be held. The truth for this time is to be proclaimed. A decided testimony is to be borne.
And the discourses are to be so simple that children can understand them.8T 184.3 8T 184.3
The Lord has marked out our way of working. As a people we are not to imitate and fall in with Salvation Army
methods. This is not the work that the Lord has given us to do. Neither is it our work to condemn them and speak
harsh words against them. There are precious, self-sacrificing souls in the Salvation Army. We are to treat them
kindly. There are in the Army honest souls, who are sincerely serving the Lord and who will see greater light,
advancing to the acceptance of all truth. The Salvation Army workers are trying to save the neglected,
downtrodden ones. Discourage them not. Let them do that class of work by their own methods and in their own
way. But the Lord has plainly pointed out the work that Seventh-day Adventists are to do. Camp meetings and tent
meetings are to be held. The truth for this time is to be proclaimed. A decided testimony is to be borne.
And the discourses are to be so simple that children can understand them.8T 184.3 8T 184.3
The Lord has marked out our way of working. As a people we are not to imitate and fall in with Salvation Army
methods. This is not the work that the Lord has given us to do. Neither is it our work to condemn them and speak
harsh words against them. There are precious, self-sacrificing souls in the Salvation Army. We are to treat them
kindly. There are in the Army honest souls, who are sincerely serving the Lord and who will see greater light,
advancing to the acceptance of all truth. The Salvation Army workers are trying to save the neglected,
downtrodden ones. Discourage them not. Let them do that class of work by their own methods and in their own
way. But the Lord has plainly pointed out the work that Seventh-day Adventists are to do. Camp meetings and tent
meetings are to be held. The truth for this time is to be proclaimed. A decided testimony is to be borne.
And the discourses are to be so simple that children can understand them.8T 184.3 8T 184.3
The Lord has marked out our way of working. As a people we are not to imitate and fall in with Salvation Army
methods. This is not the work that the Lord has given us to do. Neither is it our work to condemn them and speak
harsh words against them. There are precious, self-sacrificing souls in the Salvation Army. We are to treat them
kindly. There are in the Army honest souls, who are sincerely serving the Lord and who will see greater light,
advancing to the acceptance of all truth. The Salvation Army workers are trying to save the neglected,
downtrodden ones. Discourage them not. Let them do that class of work by their own methods and in their own
way. But the Lord has plainly pointed out the work that Seventh-day Adventists are to do. Camp meetings and tent
meetings are to be held. The truth for this time is to be proclaimed. A decided testimony is to be borne.
And the discourses are to be so simple that children can understand them.8T 184.3 8T 184.3
My brother, as a surgeon you have had the most critical cases to handle, and at times a dread has come upon you.
To perform these difficult duties, you knew that rapid work must be done and that no false moves must be made.
Again and again you had to pass swiftly from task to task. Who has been by your side as you have performed these
critical operations? Who has kept you calm and self-possessed in the crisis, giving you quick, sharp
discernment, clear eyesight, steady nerves, and skillful precision? The Lord Jesus has sent His angel
to your side to tell you what to do. A hand has been laid upon your hand. Jesus, and not you, has
guided the movements of your instrument. At times you have realized this, and a wonderful calmness has come over
you. You dared not hurry, and yet you worked rapidly, knowing that there was not a moment to lose.8T 187.4 8T
187.4
My brother, as a surgeon you have had the most critical cases to handle, and at times a dread has come upon you.
To perform these difficult duties, you knew that rapid work must be done and that no false moves must be made.
Again and again you had to pass swiftly from task to task. Who has been by your side as you have performed these
critical operations? Who has kept you calm and self-possessed in the crisis, giving you quick, sharp
discernment, clear eyesight, steady nerves, and skillful precision? The Lord Jesus has sent His angel
to your side to tell you what to do. A hand has been laid upon your hand. Jesus, and not you, has
guided the movements of your instrument. At times you have realized this, and a wonderful calmness has come over
you. You dared not hurry, and yet you worked rapidly, knowing that there was not a moment to lose.8T 187.4 8T
187.4
My brother, as a surgeon you have had the most critical cases to handle, and at times a dread has come upon you.
To perform these difficult duties, you knew that rapid work must be done and that no false moves must be made.
Again and again you had to pass swiftly from task to task. Who has been by your side as you have performed these
critical operations? Who has kept you calm and self-possessed in the crisis, giving you quick, sharp
discernment, clear eyesight, steady nerves, and skillful precision? The Lord Jesus has sent His angel
to your side to tell you what to do. A hand has been laid upon your hand. Jesus, and not you, has
guided the movements of your instrument. At times you have realized this, and a wonderful calmness has come over
you. You dared not hurry, and yet you worked rapidly, knowing that there was not a moment to lose.8T 187.4 8T
187.4
The Lord gave you your work, not to be done in a rush, but in a calm, considerate manner. The Lord never
compels hurried, complicated movements. But you have gathered to yourself responsibilities that the
Lord, the merciful Father, does not place upon you. Duties He never ordained that you should perform chase one
another wildly. Never are His servants to leave one duty marred or incomplete in order to seize hold of another.
He who labors in the calmness of the fear of God will not work in a haphazard manner, for fear that something
will hinder an anticipated plan.8T 189.2 8T 189.2
The Lord gave you your work, not to be done in a rush, but in a calm, considerate manner. The Lord never
compels hurried, complicated movements. But you have gathered to yourself responsibilities that the
Lord, the merciful Father, does not place upon you. Duties He never ordained that you should perform chase one
another wildly. Never are His servants to leave one duty marred or incomplete in order to seize hold of another.
He who labors in the calmness of the fear of God will not work in a haphazard manner, for fear that something
will hinder an anticipated plan.8T 189.2 8T 189.2
The Lord gave you your work, not to be done in a rush, but in a calm, considerate manner. The Lord never
compels hurried, complicated movements. But you have gathered to yourself responsibilities that the
Lord, the merciful Father, does not place upon you. Duties He never ordained that you should perform chase one
another wildly. Never are His servants to leave one duty marred or incomplete in order to seize hold of another.
He who labors in the calmness of the fear of God will not work in a haphazard manner, for fear that something
will hinder an anticipated plan.8T 189.2 8T 189.2
God impresses different men to be laborers together with Him. One man is not authorized to gather too many
responsibilities upon himself. The Lord would have the physician upon whom so much depends so closely
connected with Him that his spirit will not be irritated by little things. The Lord desires you to be one of the
most efficient workers in the medical profession, slighting nothing, marring nothing, knowing that you have a
Counselor close by your side, to sustain and strengthen you, to impart quietness and calm to your soul.
Feverishness of mind and uncertainty of spirit will make the hand unskillful. The touch of Christ upon the
physician's hand brings vitality, restfulness, confidence, and power.8T 190.2 8T 190.2
God impresses different men to be laborers together with Him. One man is not authorized to gather too many
responsibilities upon himself. The Lord would have the physician upon whom so much depends so closely
connected with Him that his spirit will not be irritated by little things. The Lord desires you to be one of the
most efficient workers in the medical profession, slighting nothing, marring nothing, knowing that you have a
Counselor close by your side, to sustain and strengthen you, to impart quietness and calm to your soul.
Feverishness of mind and uncertainty of spirit will make the hand unskillful. The touch of Christ upon the
physician's hand brings vitality, restfulness, confidence, and power.8T 190.2 8T 190.2
Extract from a letter written in 1899 from Wellington, New Zealand—We are not to allow our perplexities and
disappointments to eat into our souls and make us fretful and impatient. Let there be no strife, no evil
thinking or evil-speaking, lest we offend God. My brother, if you open your heart to envy and evil surmising,
the Holy Spirit cannot abide with you. Seek for the fullness that is in Christ. Labor in His lines. Let every
thought and word and deed reveal Him. You need a daily baptism of the love that in the days of the apostles made
them all of one accord. This love will bring health to body, mind, and soul. Surround your soul with an
atmosphere that will strengthen spiritual life. Cultivate faith, hope, courage, and love. Let the peace of God
rule in your heart. Then you will be enabled to discharge your responsibilities. The Holy Spirit will impart a
divine efficiency, a calm, subdued dignity, to all your efforts to relieve suffering. You will testify that you
have been with Jesus.8T 191.2 8T 191.2
Those who stand in responsible positions in the work of the Lord are represented as watchmen on the walls of
Zion. God calls upon them to sound an alarm among the people. Let it be heard in all the plain. The day of woe,
of wasting and destruction, is upon all who do unrighteousness. With special severity will the Lord's hand fall
upon the watchmen who have failed to place before the people in clear lines their obligation to Him who by
creation and by redemption is their owner.8T 195.1 8T 195.1
The third angel's message, embracing the messages of the first and second angels, is the message for this time.
We are to raise aloft the banner on which is inscribed: “The commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” The
world is soon to meet the great Lawgiver over His broken law. This is not the time to put out of sight the great
issues before us. God calls upon His people to magnify the law and make it honorable.8T 197.2 8T 197.2
By proclaiming the Ten Commandments to the children of Israel with His own voice, God demonstrated their
importance. In awful grandeur He made known His majesty and authority as Ruler of the world. This He did to
impress the people with the sacredness of His law and the importance of obeying it. The power and glory with
which the law was given reveal its importance. It is the faith once delivered to the saints by Christ our
Redeemer speaking from Sinai.8T 198.1 8T 198.1
To every one of His appointed agencies the Lord sends the message: “Take your position at your post of duty, and
then stand firm for the right.” To all I am instructed to say: “Find your place. Receive not the fanciful
sentiments of men who are not taught by God. Christ is waiting to give you insight into heavenly things,
waiting to quicken your spiritual pulse to renewed activity. No longer subordinate the claims of future, eternal
interests to the common affairs of this life. ‘Ye cannot serve God and mammon.’ Matthew 6:24. Wake up,
brethren, wake up.”8T 203.3 8T 203.3
At Sinai the law was given a second time. In awful grandeur the Lord spoke His precepts and with His own
finger engraved the Decalogue upon tables of stone.8T 207.2 8T 207.2
Passing down through the centuries, we find that there came a time when God's law must once more be unmistakably
revealed as the standard of obedience. Christ came to vindicate the sacred claims of the law. He came to live a
life of obedience to its requirements and thus prove the falsity of the charge made by Satan that it is
impossible for man to keep the law of God. As a man He met temptation and overcame in the strength given Him
from God. As He went about doing good, healing all who were afflicted by Satan, He made plain to men the
character of God's law and the nature of His service. His life testifies that it is possible for us also to obey
the law of God.8T 207.3 8T 207.3
Study Christ's definition of a true missionary: “Whosoever will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up
his cross, and follow Me.” Mark 8:34. Following Christ, as spoken of in these words, is not a pretense, a farce.
Jesus expects His disciples to follow closely in His footsteps, enduring what He endured, suffering what He
suffered, overcoming as He overcame. He is anxiously waiting to see His professed followers revealing the
spirit of self-sacrifice.8T 209.3 8T 209.3
It behooves every soul whose life is hid with Christ in God to come to the front now and to contend for the
faith once delivered to the saints. Truth must be defended and the kingdom of God advanced as it would be were
Christ in person on this earth. If He were here He would be drawn out to rebuke many who, though professing to
be medical missionaries, have not chosen to learn of the great Medical Missionary His meekness and lowliness. In
the lives of some occupying high positions in the medical missionary work, self has been exalted. Until such
ones rid themselves of every desire to uplift self, they cannot clearly discern the character of Christ, nor can
they do the work that He did.8T 211.1 8T 211.1
When the Holy Spirit controls the minds of our church members, there will be seen in our churches a much
higher standard in speech, in ministry, in spirituality, than is now seen. The church members will be
refreshed by the water of life, and the laborers, working under one Head, even Christ, will reveal their Master
in spirit, in word, in deed, and will encourage one another to press forward in the grand, closing work in which
we are engaged. There will be a healthy increase of unity and love, which will bear testimony to the world that
God sent His Son to die for the redemption of sinners. Divine truth will be exalted; and as it shines forth as a
lamp that burneth, we shall understand it more and still more clearly.8T 211.2 8T 211.2
We are now to unify and by true medical missionary work prepare the way for our coming King. But let us
remember that Christian unity does not mean that the identity of one person is to be submerged in that of
another; nor does it mean that the mind of one is to be led and controlled by the mind of another. God has
not given to any man the power that some, by word and act, seek to claim. God requires every man to
stand free and to follow the directions of the word.8T 212.1 8T 212.1
Let us increase in a knowledge of the truth, giving all praise and glory to Him who is One with the Father.
Let us seek most earnestly for the heavenly anointing, the Holy Spirit. Let us have a pure, growing
Christianity, that in the heavenly courts we may at last be pronounced complete in Christ.8T 212.2 8T 212.2
This confederacy was born of rebellion against God. The dwellers on the plain of Shinar established their
kingdom for self-exaltation, not for the glory of God. Had they succeeded, a mighty power would have borne
sway, banishing righteousness and inaugurating a new religion. The world would have been demoralized.
Erroneous theories would have diverted minds from allegiance to the divine statutes, and the law of Jehovah
would have been ignored and forgotten. But God never leaves the world without witnesses for Him. At this time
there were men who humbled themselves before God and cried unto Him. “O God,” they pleaded, “interpose between
Thy cause, and the plans and methods of men.” “And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the
children of men builded.” Genesis 11:5. Angels were sent to bring to nought the purposes of the builders.8T
213.3 8T 213.3
But as Noah's descendants increased in numbers, apostasy manifested itself. Those who desired to cast off the
restraint of God's law decided to separate from the worshipers of Jehovah. They determined to keep their
community united in one body and to found a monarchy which should eventually embrace the whole earth. In the
plain of Shinar they resolved to build a city, and in it a tower that should be the wonder of the world. This
tower was to be so high that no flood could rise to the top, so massive that nothing could sweep it away. Thus
they hoped to secure their own safety and make themselves independent of God.8T 213.2 8T 213.2
The tower had reached a lofty height, and it was impossible for the workmen at the top to communicate directly
with those at the base; therefore men were stationed at different points, each to receive and report to the one
next below him the orders for the needed material, or other directions regarding the work. As messages were thus
passing from one to another, the language was confounded, so that material was called for which was not needed,
and the directions received were often the reverse of those that had been given. Confusion and dismay followed.
All work came to a standstill. There could be no further harmony or co-operation. The builders were wholly
unable to account for the strange misunderstandings among them, and in their rage and disappointment they
reproached one another. Their confusion ended in strife and bloodshed. Lightnings from heaven broke off
the upper portion of the tower and cast it to the ground. Men were made to feel that there is a God who
ruleth in the heavens and that He is able to confuse and to multiply confusion in order to teach men that they
are only men.8T 214.1 8T 214.1
The tower had reached a lofty height, and it was impossible for the workmen at the top to communicate directly
with those at the base; therefore men were stationed at different points, each to receive and report to the one
next below him the orders for the needed material, or other directions regarding the work. As messages were thus
passing from one to another, the language was confounded, so that material was called for which was not needed,
and the directions received were often the reverse of those that had been given. Confusion and dismay followed.
All work came to a standstill. There could be no further harmony or co-operation. The builders were wholly
unable to account for the strange misunderstandings among them, and in their rage and disappointment they
reproached one another. Their confusion ended in strife and bloodshed. Lightnings from heaven broke off
the upper portion of the tower and cast it to the ground. Men were made to feel that there is a God who
ruleth in the heavens and that He is able to confuse and to multiply confusion in order to teach men that they
are only men.8T 214.1 8T 214.1
But the life of John was not spent in idleness, in ascetic gloom, or in selfish isolation. From time to time he
went forth to mingle with men, and he was ever an interested observer of what was passing in the world. From his
quiet retreat he watched the unfolding of events. With vision illuminated by the Divine Spirit, he studied the
characters of men, that he might understand how to reach their hearts with the message of heaven.8T 221.2 8T
221.2
But the life of John was not spent in idleness, in ascetic gloom, or in selfish isolation. From time to time he
went forth to mingle with men, and he was ever an interested observer of what was passing in the world. From his
quiet retreat he watched the unfolding of events. With vision illuminated by the Divine Spirit, he studied the
characters of men, that he might understand how to reach their hearts with the message of heaven.8T 221.2 8T
221.2
As I consider the state of things in Battle Creek, I tremble for our youth who go there. The light given me by
the Lord, that our youth should not collect in Battle Creek to receive their education, has in no particular
changed. The fact that the sanitarium has been rebuilt does not change the light. That which in the past has
made Battle Creek a place unsuitable for the education of our youth makes it unsuitable today so far as
influence is concerned.8T 227.1 8T 227.1
“The division of the General Conference into District Union Conferences was God's arrangement. In the work of
the Lord for these last days there should be no Jerusalem centers, no kingly power. And the work in the
different countries is not to be bound by contracts to the work centering in Battle Creek, for this is not God's
plan. Brethren are to counsel together, for we are just as much under the control of God in one part of His
vineyard as in another. Brethren are to be one in heart and soul, even as Christ and the Father are one.
Teach this, practice this, that we may be one with Christ in God, all working to build up one another.8T
232.6 8T 232.6
“The division of the General Conference into District Union Conferences was God's arrangement. In the work of
the Lord for these last days there should be no Jerusalem centers, no kingly power. And the work in the
different countries is not to be bound by contracts to the work centering in Battle Creek, for this is not God's
plan. Brethren are to counsel together, for we are just as much under the control of God in one part of His
vineyard as in another. Brethren are to be one in heart and soul, even as Christ and the Father are one.
Teach this, practice this, that we may be one with Christ in God, all working to build up one another.8T
232.6 8T 232.6
All human ambition, all boasting, is to be laid in the dust. Self, sinful self, is to be abased, not exalted. By
holiness in the daily life we are to reveal Christ to those around us. Corrupt human nature is to be subdued,
not exalted. Thus only can we become pure and undefiled. We are to be humble, faithful men and women. Never are
we to sit upon the judgment seat. God demands that His representatives shall be pure and holy, revealing the
beauty of sanctification. The channel is always to remain unobstructed, that the Holy Spirit may have free
course; otherwise some will gloss over the work that must be done in the natural heart in order to perfect
Christian character; and they will present their own imperfections in such a way as to make of no effect God's
truth, which is as steadfast as the eternal throne. And while God calls upon His watchmen to lift the danger
signal, at the same time He presents before them the life of the Saviour as an example of what they must be and
do in order to be saved.8T 234.2 8T 234.2
The instruction that the Lord has given concerning His work points out the right way. God's plans and God's
thoughts are as much higher than man's plans and man's thoughts as the heavens are higher than the earth. God's
voice is to be heard, His wisdom is to guide. He has outlined His plan in His word and in the testimonies
that He has sent to His people. That work only which is carried on in accordance with the principles of His word
will stand fast forever.8T 235.2 8T 235.2
God has not set any kingly power in the Seventh-day Adventist Church to control the whole body or to control any
branch of the work. He has not provided that the burden of leadership shall rest upon a few men.
Responsibilities are distributed among a large number of competent men.8T 236.3 8T 236.3
From the year 1844 till the present time I have received messages from the Lord and have given them to His
people. This is my work—to give to the people the light that the Lord gives me. I am commissioned to receive and
communicate His messages. I am not to appear before the people as holding any other position than that of
a messenger with a message.8T 237.4 8T 237.4
From the year 1844 till the present time I have received messages from the Lord and have given them to His
people. This is my work—to give to the people the light that the Lord gives me. I am commissioned to receive and
communicate His messages. I am not to appear before the people as holding any other position than that of
a messenger with a message.8T 237.4 8T 237.4
I write this that all may know that there is no controversy among Seventh-day Adventists over the question of
leadership. The Lord God of heaven is our King. He is a leader whom we can safely follow, for He never makes a
mistake. Let us honor God and His Son, through whom He communicates with the world.8T 238.1 8T 238.1
It is the purpose of God that His children shall blend in unity. Do they not expect to live together in the same
heaven? Is Christ divided against Himself? Will He give His people success before they sweep away the rubbish
of evil surmising and discord, before the laborers, with unity of purpose, devote heart and mind and
strength to the work so holy in God's sight? Union brings strength; disunion, weakness. United with one another,
working together in harmony for the salvation of men, we shall indeed be “laborers together with God.” Those who
refuse to work in harmony greatly dishonor God. The enemy of souls delights to see them working at cross
purposes with one another. Such ones need to cultivate brotherly love and tenderness of heart. If they could
draw aside the curtain veiling the future and see the result of their disunion they would surely be led to
repent.8T 240.1 8T 240.1
It is the purpose of God that His children shall blend in unity. Do they not expect to live together in the same
heaven? Is Christ divided against Himself? Will He give His people success before they sweep away the rubbish
of evil surmising and discord, before the laborers, with unity of purpose, devote heart and mind and
strength to the work so holy in God's sight? Union brings strength; disunion, weakness. United with one another,
working together in harmony for the salvation of men, we shall indeed be “laborers together with God.” Those who
refuse to work in harmony greatly dishonor God. The enemy of souls delights to see them working at cross
purposes with one another. Such ones need to cultivate brotherly love and tenderness of heart. If they could
draw aside the curtain veiling the future and see the result of their disunion they would surely be led to
repent.8T 240.1 8T 240.1
The world is looking with gratification at the disunion amongst Christians. Infidelity is well pleased. God
calls for a change among His people. Union with Christ and with one another is our only safety in these last
days. Let us not make it possible for Satan to point to our church members, saying: “Behold how these
people, standing under the banner of Christ, hate one another. We have nothing to fear from them while they
spend more strength fighting one another than in warfare with my forces.”8T 240.2 8T 240.2
The world is looking with gratification at the disunion amongst Christians. Infidelity is well pleased. God
calls for a change among His people. Union with Christ and with one another is our only safety in these last
days. Let us not make it possible for Satan to point to our church members, saying: “Behold how these
people, standing under the banner of Christ, hate one another. We have nothing to fear from them while they
spend more strength fighting one another than in warfare with my forces.”8T 240.2 8T 240.2
It is not the opposition of the world that endangers us the most; it is the evil cherished in the hearts of
professed believers that works our most grievous disaster and most retards the progress of God's cause. There is
no surer way of weakening our spirituality than by being envious, suspicious of one another, full of
faultfinding and evil surmising. “This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For
where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. But the wisdom that is from above is first
pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and
without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.” James 3:15-18.8T
242.2 8T 242.2
Harmony and union existing among men of varied dispositions is the strongest witness that can be borne that
God has sent His Son into the world to save sinners. It is our privilege to bear this witness. But, in
order to do this, we must place ourselves under Christ's command. Our characters must be molded in harmony with
His character, our wills must be surrendered to His will. Then we shall work together without a thought of
collision.8T 242.3 8T 242.3
In the balances of the sanctuary the Seventh-day Adventist church is to be weighed. She will be judged by the
privileges and advantages that she has had. If her spiritual experience does not correspond to the advantages
that Christ, at infinite cost, has bestowed on her, if the blessings conferred have not qualified her to do the
work entrusted to her, on her will be pronounced the sentence: “Found wanting.” By the light bestowed, the
opportunities given, will she be judged.8T 247.2 8T 247.2
The heavenly Teacher inquired: “What stronger delusion can beguile the mind than the pretense that you are
building on the right foundation and that God accepts your works, when in reality you are working out many
things according to worldly policy and are sinning against Jehovah? Oh, it is a great deception, a
fascinating delusion, that takes possession of minds when men who have once known the truth, mistake the form of
godliness for the spirit and power thereof; when they suppose that they are rich and increased with goods and in
need of nothing, while in reality they are in need of everything.”8T 249.3 8T 249.3
The heavenly Teacher inquired: “What stronger delusion can beguile the mind than the pretense that you are
building on the right foundation and that God accepts your works, when in reality you are working out many
things according to worldly policy and are sinning against Jehovah? Oh, it is a great deception, a
fascinating delusion, that takes possession of minds when men who have once known the truth, mistake the form of
godliness for the spirit and power thereof; when they suppose that they are rich and increased with goods and in
need of nothing, while in reality they are in need of everything.”8T 249.3 8T 249.3
As I hear of the terrible calamities that from week to week are taking place, I ask myself: What do these things
mean? The most awful disasters are following one another in quick succession. How frequently we hear of
earthquakes and tornadoes, of destruction by fire and flood, with great loss of life and property! Apparently
these calamities are capricious outbreaks of seemingly disorganized, unregulated forces, but in them God's
purpose may be read. They are one of the means by which He seeks to arouse men and women to a sense of their
danger.8T 252.1 8T 252.1
We are living in the closing scenes of this earth's history. Prophecy is fast fulfilling. The hours of probation
are fast passing. We have no time—not a moment—to lose. Let us not be found sleeping on guard. Let no one say
in his heart or by his works: “My Lord delayeth His coming.” Let the message of Christ's soon return sound
forth in earnest words of warning. Let us persuade men and women everywhere to repent and flee from the wrath to
come. Let us arouse them to immediate preparation, for we little know what is before us. Let ministers and lay
members go forth into the ripening fields to tell the unconcerned and indifferent to seek the Lord while He may
be found. The workers will find their harvest wherever they proclaim the forgotten truths of the Bible. They
will find those who will accept the truth and will devote their lives to winning souls to Christ.8T 252.4 8T
252.4
But while it is true that in the beginning God could be discerned in nature, it does not follow that after the
Fall a perfect knowledge of God was revealed in the natural world to Adam and his posterity. Nature could convey
her lessons to man in his innocence. But transgression brought a blight upon the earth and intervened between
nature and nature's God. Had Adam and Eve never disobeyed their Creator, had they remained in the path of
perfect rectitude, they would have continued to learn of God through His works. But when they listened to the
tempter and sinned against God, the light of the garments of heavenly innocence departed from them. Deprived of
the heavenly light, they could no longer discern the character of God in the works of His hand.8T 255.3 8T 255.3
We need a divine Teacher. In order that the world might not remain in darkness, in eternal spiritual night,
God met us in Jesus Christ. Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.”
John 1:9. “The light of the knowledge of the glory of God” is revealed “in the face of Jesus Christ.” 2
Corinthians 4:6. The light of Christ, illuminating our understanding, and shining upon the face of nature,
enables us still to read the lesson of God's love in His created works.8T 256.2 8T 256.2
We need a divine Teacher. In order that the world might not remain in darkness, in eternal spiritual night,
God met us in Jesus Christ. Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.”
John 1:9. “The light of the knowledge of the glory of God” is revealed “in the face of Jesus Christ.” 2
Corinthians 4:6. The light of Christ, illuminating our understanding, and shining upon the face of nature,
enables us still to read the lesson of God's love in His created works.8T 256.2 8T 256.2
In true science there can be nothing contrary to the teaching of the word of God, for both have the same
Author. A correct understanding of both will always prove them to be in harmony. Truth, whether in
nature or in revelation, is harmonious with itself in all its manifestations. But the mind not enlightened by
God's Spirit will ever be in darkness in regard to His power. This is why human ideas in regard to science so
often contradict the teaching of God's word.8T 258.2 8T 258.2
In true science there can be nothing contrary to the teaching of the word of God, for both have the same
Author. A correct understanding of both will always prove them to be in harmony. Truth, whether in
nature or in revelation, is harmonious with itself in all its manifestations. But the mind not enlightened by
God's Spirit will ever be in darkness in regard to His power. This is why human ideas in regard to science so
often contradict the teaching of God's word.8T 258.2 8T 258.2
In dwelling upon the laws of matter and the laws of nature, many lose sight of, if they do not deny, the
continual and direct agency of God. They convey the idea that nature acts independently of God, having in
and of itself its own limits and its own powers wherewith to work. In their minds there is a marked distinction
between the natural and the supernatural. The natural is ascribed to ordinary causes, unconnected with the power
of God. Vital power is attributed to matter, and nature is made a deity. It is supposed that matter is placed in
certain relations and left to act from fixed laws with which God Himself cannot interfere; that nature is
endowed with certain properties and placed subject to laws, and is then left to itself to obey these laws and
perform the work originally commanded.8T 259.3 8T 259.3
This is false science; there is nothing in the word of God to sustain it. God does not annul His laws, but He is
continually working through them, using them as His instruments. They are not self-working. God is perpetually
at work in nature. She is His servant, directed as He pleases. Nature in her work testifies of the intelligent
presence and active agency of a being who moves in all His works according to His will. It is not by an
original power inherent in nature that year by year the earth yields its bounties and continues its march around
the sun. The hand of infinite power is perpetually at work guiding this planet. It is God's power
momentarily exercised that keeps it in position in its rotation.8T 259.4 8T 259.4
This is false science; there is nothing in the word of God to sustain it. God does not annul His laws, but He is
continually working through them, using them as His instruments. They are not self-working. God is perpetually
at work in nature. She is His servant, directed as He pleases. Nature in her work testifies of the intelligent
presence and active agency of a being who moves in all His works according to His will. It is not by an
original power inherent in nature that year by year the earth yields its bounties and continues its march around
the sun. The hand of infinite power is perpetually at work guiding this planet. It is God's power
momentarily exercised that keeps it in position in its rotation.8T 259.4 8T 259.4
The God of heaven is constantly at work. It is by His power that vegetation is caused to flourish, that
every leaf appears and every flower blooms. Every drop of rain or flake of snow, every spire of grass, every
leaf and flower and shrub, testifies of God. These little things so common around us teach the lesson that
nothing is beneath the notice of the infinite God, nothing is too small for His attention.8T 260.1 8T 260.1
The mechanism of the human body cannot be fully understood; it presents mysteries that baffle the most
intelligent. It is not as the result of a mechanism, which, once set in motion, continues its work, that the
pulse beats and breath follows breath. In God we live and move and have our being. Every breath, every throb of
the heart, is a continual evidence of the power of an ever-present God.8T 260.2 8T 260.2
The mighty power that works through all nature and sustains all things is not, as some men of science represent,
merely an all-pervading principle, an actuating energy. God is a spirit; yet He is a personal being, for man
was made in His image.8T 263.1 8T 263.1
In the creation of man was manifest the agency of a personal God. When God had made man in His image, the
human form was perfect in all its arrangements, but it was without life. Then a personal, self-existing God
breathed into that form the breath of life, and man became a living, breathing, intelligent being. All parts of
the human organism were put in action. The heart, the arteries, the veins, the tongue, the hands, the feet, the
senses, the perceptions of the mind—all began their work, and all were placed under law. Man became a living
soul. Through Jesus Christ a personal God created man and endowed him with intelligence and power.8T
264.1 8T 264.1
In the creation of man was manifest the agency of a personal God. When God had made man in His image, the
human form was perfect in all its arrangements, but it was without life. Then a personal, self-existing God
breathed into that form the breath of life, and man became a living, breathing, intelligent being. All parts of
the human organism were put in action. The heart, the arteries, the veins, the tongue, the hands, the feet, the
senses, the perceptions of the mind—all began their work, and all were placed under law. Man became a living
soul. Through Jesus Christ a personal God created man and endowed him with intelligence and power.8T
264.1 8T 264.1
Above all lower orders of being, God designed that man, the crowning work of His creation, should express His
thought and reveal His glory. But man is not to exalt himself as God.8T 264.3 8T 264.3
As a personal being, God has revealed Himself in His Son. Jesus, the outshining of the Father's glory,
“and the express image of His person” (Hebrews 1:3), was on earth found in fashion as a man. As a personal
Saviour He came to the world. As a personal Saviour He ascended on high. As a personal Saviour He intercedes in
the heavenly courts. Before the throne of God in our behalf ministers “One like unto the Son of man.” Revelation
1:13.8T 265.1 8T 265.1
Christ, the Light of the world, veiled the dazzling splendor of His divinity and came to live as a man among
men, that they might, without being consumed, become acquainted with their Creator. No man has seen God at any
time except as He is revealed through Christ.8T 265.2 8T 265.2
Christ revealed all of God that sinful human beings could bear without being destroyed. He is the divine
Teacher, the Enlightener. Had God thought us in need of revelations other than those made through Christ and
in His written word, He would have given them.8T 266.1 8T 266.1
When on the Day of Pentecost the Holy Spirit was poured out upon the disciples, they understood the truths
that Christ had spoken in parables. The teachings that had been mysteries to them were made clear. The
understanding that came to them with the outpouring of the Spirit made them ashamed of their fanciful
theories. Their suppositions and interpretations were foolishness when compared with the knowledge of heavenly
things which they now received. They were led by the Spirit, and light shone into their once darkened
understanding.8T 267.2 8T 267.2
The Scriptures clearly indicate the relation between God and Christ, and they bring to view as clearly the
personality and individuality of each.8T 268.1 8T 268.1
God is the Father of Christ; Christ is the Son of God. To Christ has been given an exalted position. He has
been made equal with the Father. All the counsels of God are opened to His Son.8T 268.3 8T 268.3
Wonderful statement! The unity that exists between Christ and His disciples does not destroy the personality of
either. They are one in purpose, in mind, in character, but not in person. It is thus that God and Christ are
one.8T 269.4 8T 269.4
Even the angels were not permitted to share the counsels between the Father and the Son when the plan of
salvation was laid. Those human beings who seek to intrude into the secrets of the Most High show their
ignorance of spiritual and eternal things. Far better might they, while mercy's voice is still heard, humble
themselves in the dust and plead with God to teach them His ways.8T 279.2 8T 279.2
We are as ignorant of God as little children, but as little children we may love and obey Him. Instead of
speculating in regard to His nature or His prerogatives, let us give heed to the word He has spoken: “Be still,
and know that I am God.” Psalm 46:10.8T 279.3 8T 279.3
Of Christ it is written: “In Him was life; and the life was the light of men.” John 1:4. He is the Fountain of
life. Obedience to Him is the life-giving power that gladdens the soul.8T 288.3 8T 288.3
We are living in an age of great light; but much that is called light is opening the way for the wisdom and arts
of Satan. Many things will be presented that appear to be true, and yet they need to be carefully considered
with much prayer; for they may be specious devices of the enemy. The path of error often appears to lie close to
the path of truth. It is hardly distinguishable from the path that leads to holiness and heaven. But the mind
enlightened by the Holy Spirit may discern that it is diverging from the right way. After a while the two are
seen to be widely separated.8T 290.5 8T 290.5
Our condition through sin has become preternatural, and the power that restores us must be supernatural, else it
has no value. There is but one power that can break the hold of evil from the hearts of men, and that is the
power of God in Jesus Christ. Only through the blood of the Crucified One is there cleansing from sin. His grace
alone can enable us to resist and subdue the tendencies of our fallen nature. This power the spiritualistic
theories concerning God make of no effect. If God is an essence pervading all nature, then He dwells in all men;
and in order to attain holiness, man has only to develop the power that is within him.8T 291.3 8T 291.3
These theories, followed to their logical conclusion, sweep away the whole Christian economy. They do away with
the necessity for the atonement and make man his own savior. These theories regarding God make His word of no
effect, and those who accept them are in great danger of being led finally to look upon the whole Bible as a
fiction. They may regard virtue as better than vice; but God being removed from His position of sovereignty,
they place their dependence upon human power, which, without God, is worthless. The unaided human will has no
real power to resist and overcome evil. The defenses of the soul are broken down. Man has no barrier against
sin. When once the restraints of God's word and His Spirit are rejected, we know not to what depths one may
sink.8T 291.4 8T 291.4
I have seen the results of these fanciful views of God, in apostasy, spiritualism, and free-lovism. The free
love tendency of these teachings was so concealed that at first it was difficult to make plain its real
character. Until the Lord presented it to me, I knew not what to call it, but I was instructed to call it
unholy spiritual love.8T 292.3 8T 292.3
I say to all: Be on your guard; for as an angel of light Satan is walking in every assembly of Christian
workers, and in every church, trying to win the members to his side. I am bidden to give to the people of God
the warning: “Be not deceived; God is not mocked.” Galatians 6:7.8T 294.3 8T 294.3
I am instructed to say to our people: Let us follow Christ. Do not forget that He is to be our pattern in all
things. We may safely discard those ideas that are not found in His teaching. I appeal to our ministers to be
sure that their feet are placed on the platform of eternal truth. Beware how you follow impulse, calling it
the Holy Spirit. Some are in danger in this respect. I call upon them to be sound in the faith, able to give
to everyone who asks a reason of the hope that is in them.8T 296.1 8T 296.1
The enemy is seeking to divert the minds of our brethren and sisters from the work of preparing a people to
stand in these last days. His sophistries are designed to lead minds away from the perils and duties of the
hour. They estimate as nothing the light that Christ came from heaven to give to John for His people. They teach
that the scenes just before us are not of sufficient importance to receive special attention. They make of no
effect the truth of heavenly origin and rob the people of God of their past experience, giving them instead a
false science.8T 296.2 8T 296.2
So we are to hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end. Words of power have been sent by
God and by Christ to this people, bringing them out from the world, point by point, into the clear light of
present truth. With lips touched with holy fire, God's servants have proclaimed the message. The divine
utterance has set its seal to the genuineness of the truth proclaimed.8T 297.4 8T 297.4
Perilous times are before us. Everyone who has a knowledge of the truth should awake and place himself, body,
soul, and spirit, under the discipline of God. The enemy is on our track. We must be wide awake, on our guard
against him. We must put on the whole armor of God. We must follow the directions given through the spirit of
prophecy. We must love and obey the truth for this time. This will save us from accepting strong delusions.
God has spoken to us through His word. He has spoken to us through the testimonies to the church and through the
books that have helped to make plain our present duty and the position that we should now occupy. The warnings
that have been given, line upon line, precept upon precept, should be heeded. If we disregard them, what excuse
can we offer?8T 298.1 8T 298.1
Into the hearts of many who have been long in the truth there has entered a hard, judicial spirit. They are
sharp, critical, faultfinding. They have climbed upon the judgment seat to pronounce sentence upon those who do
not conform to their ideas. God calls upon them to come down and bow before Him in repentance, confessing their
sins. He says to them: “I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore
from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will
remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” Revelation 2:4, 5. They are striving for the first
place, and by their words and acts they make many hearts sore.8T 298.3 8T 298.3
Against this spirit, and against the false religion of sentimentalism, which is equally dangerous, I bear my
warning. Take heed, brethren and sisters. Who is your leader—Christ or the angel that fell from heaven?
Examine yourselves and know whether you are sound in the faith.8T 299.1 8T 299.1
Against this spirit, and against the false religion of sentimentalism, which is equally dangerous, I bear my
warning. Take heed, brethren and sisters. Who is your leader—Christ or the angel that fell from heaven?
Examine yourselves and know whether you are sound in the faith.8T 299.1 8T 299.1
In the golden censer of truth, as presented in Christ's teachings, we have that which will convict and convert
souls. Present, in the simplicity of Christ, the truths that He came to this world to proclaim, and the power of
your message will make itself felt. Do not present theories or tests that Christ has never mentioned and that
have no foundation in the Bible. We have grand, solemn truths to present. “It is written” is the test that
must be brought home to every soul.8T 300.2 8T 300.2
To John the Lord opened the subjects that He saw would be needed by His people in the last days. The
instruction that He gave is found in the book of Revelation. Those who would be co-workers with our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ will show a deep interest in the truths found in this book. With pen and voice they
will strive to make plain the wonderful things that Christ came from heaven to reveal.8T 301.4 8T 301.4
To John the Lord opened the subjects that He saw would be needed by His people in the last days. The
instruction that He gave is found in the book of Revelation. Those who would be co-workers with our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ will show a deep interest in the truths found in this book. With pen and voice they
will strive to make plain the wonderful things that Christ came from heaven to reveal.8T 301.4 8T 301.4
The solemn messages that have been given in their order in the Revelation are to occupy the first place in the
minds of God's people. Nothing else is to be allowed to engross our attention.8T 302.1 8T 302.1
The testimony of Christ, a testimony of the most solemn character, is to be borne to the world. All through the
book of Revelation there are the most precious, elevating promises, and there are also warnings of the most
fearfully solemn import. Will not those who profess to have a knowledge of the truth read the testimony given
to John by Christ? Here is no guesswork, no scientific deception. Here are the truths that concern our
present and future welfare. What is the chaff to the wheat?8T 302.3 8T 302.3
The Lord is soon coming. The watchmen on the walls of Zion are called upon to awake to their God-given
responsibilities. God calls for watchmen who, in the power of the Spirit, will give to the world the last warning
message; who will proclaim the time of night. He calls for watchmen who will arouse men and women from their
lethargy, lest they sleep the sleep of death.8T 304.3 8T 304.3
Many think that in order to obtain an education it is necessary to study the productions of writers who teach
infidelity, because their works contain some bright gems of thought. But who was the originator of these gems
of thought? It was God, and God alone. He is the source of all light. Why should we wade through the mass of
error contained in the works of pagans and infidels, for the sake of a few intellectual truths, when all truth
is at our command?8T 306.1 8T 306.1
Many think that in order to obtain an education it is necessary to study the productions of writers who teach
infidelity, because their works contain some bright gems of thought. But who was the originator of these gems
of thought? It was God, and God alone. He is the source of all light. Why should we wade through the mass of
error contained in the works of pagans and infidels, for the sake of a few intellectual truths, when all truth
is at our command?8T 306.1 8T 306.1
Many think that in order to obtain an education it is necessary to study the productions of writers who teach
infidelity, because their works contain some bright gems of thought. But who was the originator of these gems
of thought? It was God, and God alone. He is the source of all light. Why should we wade through the mass of
error contained in the works of pagans and infidels, for the sake of a few intellectual truths, when all truth
is at our command?8T 306.1 8T 306.1
Wrongs cannot be righted, nor can reformations in character be made, by a few feeble, intermittent efforts.
Sanctification is the work, not of a day, or of a year, but of a lifetime. The struggle for conquest over self,
for holiness and heaven, is a lifelong struggle. Without continual effort and constant activity there can be no
advancement in the divine life, no attainment of the victor's crown.8T 312.5 8T 312.5
Wrongs cannot be righted, nor can reformations in character be made, by a few feeble, intermittent efforts.
Sanctification is the work, not of a day, or of a year, but of a lifetime. The struggle for conquest over self,
for holiness and heaven, is a lifelong struggle. Without continual effort and constant activity there can be no
advancement in the divine life, no attainment of the victor's crown.8T 312.5 8T 312.5
God leads His people on step by step. The Christian life is a battle and a march. In this warfare there is no
release; the effort must be continuous and persevering. It is by unceasing endeavor that we maintain the
victory over the temptations of Satan. Christian integrity must be sought with resistless energy and maintained
with a resolute fixedness of purpose.8T 313.4 8T 313.4
The precious graces of the Holy Spirit are not developed in a moment. Courage, fortitude, meekness, faith,
unwavering trust in God's power to save, are acquired by the experience of years. By a life of holy endeavor and
firm adherence to the right the children of God are to seal their destiny.8T 314.2 8T 314.2
The precious graces of the Holy Spirit are not developed in a moment. Courage, fortitude, meekness, faith,
unwavering trust in God's power to save, are acquired by the experience of years. By a life of holy endeavor and
firm adherence to the right the children of God are to seal their destiny.8T 314.2 8T 314.2
A storm is coming, relentless in its fury. Are we prepared to meet it?8T 315.2 8T 315.2
There is a science of Christianity to be mastered,—a science as much deeper, broader, higher than any human
science as the heavens are higher than the earth. The mind is to be disciplined, educated, trained; for we
are to do service for God in ways that are not in harmony with inborn inclination. There are hereditary and
cultivated tendencies to evil that must be overcome. Often the training and education of a lifetime must be
discarded, that one may become a learner in the school of Christ. Our hearts must be educated to become
steadfast in God. We are to form habits of thought that will enable us to resist temptation. We must learn to
look upward. The principles of the word of God—principles that are as high as heaven, and that compass
eternity—we are to understand in their bearing upon our daily life. Every act, every word, every thought, is to
be in accord with these principles.8T 314.1 8T 314.1
In order to receive help from Christ, we must realize our need. We must have a true knowledge of ourselves. It
is only he who knows himself to be a sinner that Christ can save. Only as we see our utter helplessness and
renounce all self-trust, shall we lay hold on divine power.8T 316.1 8T 316.1
In order to receive help from Christ, we must realize our need. We must have a true knowledge of ourselves. It
is only he who knows himself to be a sinner that Christ can save. Only as we see our utter helplessness and
renounce all self-trust, shall we lay hold on divine power.8T 316.1 8T 316.1
It is not only at the beginning of the Christian life that this renunciation of self is to be made. At every
advance step heavenward it is to be renewed. All our good works are dependent on a power outside of ourselves;
therefore there needs to be a continual reaching out of the heart after God, a constant, earnest confession of
sin and humbling of the soul before Him. Perils surround us; and we are safe only as we feel our weakness and
cling with the grasp of faith to our mighty Deliverer.8T 316.2 8T 316.2
We must turn away from a thousand topics that invite attention. There are matters that consume time and arouse
inquiry, but end in nothing. The highest interests demand the close attention and energy that are too often
given to comparatively insignificant things.8T 316.3 8T 316.3
The whole Bible is a revelation of the glory of God in Christ. Received, believed, obeyed, it is the
great instrumentality in the transformation of character. And it is the only sure means of intellectual
culture.8T 319.1 8T 319.1
Wonderful possibilities are open to those who lay hold of the divine assurances of God's word. There are
glorious truths to come before the people of God. Privileges and duties which they do not even suspect to be in
the Bible will be laid open before them. As they follow on in the path of humble obedience, doing His will, they
will know more and more of the oracles of God.8T 322.3 8T 322.3
We are living in the time of the end. The fast-fulfilling signs of the times declare that the coming of Christ
is near at hand. The days in which we live are solemn and important. The Spirit of God is gradually but surely
being withdrawn from the earth. Plagues and judgments are already falling upon the despisers of the grace of
God. The calamities by land and sea, the unsettled state of society, the alarms of war, are portentous. They
forecast approaching events of the greatest magnitude.9T 11.1 9T 11.1
As these lofty buildings went up, the owners rejoiced with ambitious pride that they had money to use in
gratifying self and provoking the envy of their neighbors. Much of the money that they thus invested had been
obtained through exaction, through grinding down the poor. They forgot that in heaven an account of every
business transaction is kept; every unjust deal, every fraudulent act, is there recorded. The time is coming
when in their fraud and insolence men will reach a point that the Lord will not permit them to pass, and they
will learn that there is a limit to the forbearance of Jehovah.9T 12.3 9T 12.3
The world is stirred with the spirit of war. The prophecy of the eleventh chapter of Daniel has nearly
reached its complete fulfillment. Soon the scenes of trouble spoken of in the prophecies will take
place.9T 14.2 9T 14.2
Satan is a diligent Bible student. He knows that his time is short, and he seeks at every point to
counterwork the work of the Lord upon this earth. It is impossible to give any idea of the experience of the
people of God who shall be alive upon the earth when celestial glory and a repetition of the persecutions of
the past are blended. They will walk in the light proceeding from the throne of God. By means of the angels
there will be constant communication between heaven and earth. And Satan, surrounded by evil angels, and
claiming to be God, will work miracles of all kinds, to deceive, if possible, the very elect. God's people will
not find their safety in working miracles, for Satan will counterfeit the miracles that will be wrought. God's
tried and tested people will find their power in the sign spoken of in Exodus 31:12-18. They are to take their
stand on the living word: “It is written.” This is the only foundation upon which they can stand securely. Those
who have broken their covenant with God will in that day be without God and without hope.9T 16.1 9T 16.1
The most solemn truths ever entrusted to mortals have been given us to proclaim to the world. The proclamation
of these truths is to be our work. The world is to be warned, and God's people are to be true to the trust
committed to them. They are not to engage in speculation, neither are they to enter into business enterprises
with unbelievers; for this would hinder them in their God-given work.9T 19.2 9T 19.2
In a special sense Seventh-day Adventists have been set in the world as watchmen and light bearers. To them has
been entrusted the last warning for a perishing world. On them is shining wonderful light from the word of God.
They have been given a work of the most solemn import—the proclamation of the first, second, and third angels’
messages. There is no other work of so great importance. They are to allow nothing else to absorb their
attention.9T 19.1 9T 19.1
It is not only by preaching the truth, not only by distributing literature, that we are to witness for God.
Let us remember that a Christlike life is the most powerful argument that can be advanced in favor of
Christianity, and that a cheap Christian character works more harm in the world than the character of a
worldling. Not all the books written can serve the purpose of a holy life. Men will believe, not what
the minister preaches, but what the church lives. Too often the influence of the sermon preached from the
pulpit is counteracted by the sermon preached in the lives of those who claim to be advocates of truth.9T 21.1
9T 21.1
The life that Christ lived in this world, men and women can live through His power and under His instruction. In
their conflict with Satan they may have all the help that He had. They may be more than conquerors through Him
who loved them and gave Himself for them.9T 22.1 9T 22.1
The lives of professing Christians who do not live the Christ life are a mockery to religion. Everyone
whose name is registered on the church roll is under obligation to represent Christ by revealing the inward
adorning of a meek and quiet spirit. They are to be His witnesses, making known the advantages of walking and
working as Christ has given them example. The truth for this time is to appear in its power in the lives of
those who believe it, and is to be imparted to the world. Believers are to represent in their lives its power to
sanctify and ennoble.9T 22.2 9T 22.2
All who would enter the city of God must during their earthly life set forth Christ in their dealings. It is
this that constitutes them the messengers of Christ, His witnesses. They are to bear a plain, decided
testimony against all evil practices, pointing sinners to the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world.
He gives to all who receive Him, power to become the sons of God. Regeneration is the only path by which we
can enter the city of God. It is narrow, and the gate by which we enter is strait; but along it we are to
lead men and women and children, teaching them that, in order to be saved, they must have a new heart and a new
spirit. The old, hereditary traits of character must be overcome. The natural desires of the soul must be
changed. All deception, all falsifying, all evilspeaking, must be put away. The new life, which makes men and
women Christlike, is to be lived.9T 23.1 9T 23.1
Unmistakable evidences point to the nearness of the end. The warning is to be given in certain tones. The way
must be prepared for the coming of the Prince of Peace in the clouds of heaven. There is much to be done in the
cities that have not yet heard the truth for this time. We are not to establish institutions to rival in size
and splendor the institutions of the world; but in the name of the Lord, with the untiring perseverance and
unflagging zeal that Christ brought into His labors, we are to carry forward the work of the Lord.9T 25.1 9T
25.1
In some places the message regarding the observance of the Sabbath has been set forth with clearness and power,
while other places have been left without warning. Will not those who know the truth awake to the
responsibilities resting upon them? My brethren, you cannot afford to bury yourselves in worldly enterprises
or interests. You cannot afford to neglect the commission given you by the Saviour.9T 25.3 9T 25.3
Everything in the universe calls upon those who know the truth to consecrate themselves unreservedly to the
proclamation of the truth as it has been made known to them in the third angel's message. That which we see and
hear calls us to our duty. The working of satanic agencies calls every Christian to stand in his lot.9T 25.4 9T
25.4
My heart is often burdened because so many who might work are doing nothing. They are the sport of Satan's
temptations. Every church member who has a knowledge of the truth is expected to work while the day lasts; for
the night cometh, wherein no man can work. Erelong we shall understand what that night means. The Spirit
of God is being grieved away from the earth. The nations are angry with one another. Widespread preparations are
being made for war. The night is at hand. Let the church arouse and go forth to do her appointed work. Every
believer, educated or uneducated, can bear the message.9T 26.3 9T 26.3
Every day that passes brings us nearer the end. Does it bring us also near to God? Are we watching unto prayer?
Those with whom we associate day by day need our help, our guidance. They may be in such a condition of mind
that a word in season will be sent home by the Holy Spirit as a nail in a sure place. Tomorrow some of these
souls may be where we can never reach them again. What is our influence over these fellow travelers? What effort
do we make to win them to Christ?9T 27.1 9T 27.1
God expects personal service from everyone to whom He has entrusted a knowledge of the truth for this time. Not
all can go as missionaries to foreign lands, but all can be home missionaries in their families and
neighborhoods. There are many ways in which church members may give the message to those around them. One of the
most successful is by living helpful, unselfish, Christian lives. Those who are fighting the battle of life at
great odds may be refreshed and strengthened by little attentions which cost nothing. Kindly words simply
spoken, little attentions simply bestowed, will sweep away the clouds of temptation and doubt that gather over
the soul. The true heart expression of Christlike sympathy, given in simplicity, has power to open the door of
hearts that need the simple, delicate touch of the spirit of Christ.9T 30.1 9T 30.1
Heavenly intelligences are waiting to co-operate with human instrumentalities, that they may reveal to the world
what human beings may become and what, through their influence, they may accomplish for the saving of souls that
are ready to perish. He who is truly converted will be so filled with the love of God that he will long to
impart to others the joy that he himself possesses. The Lord desires His church to show forth to the world the
beauty of holiness. She is to demonstrate the power of Christian religion. Heaven is to be reflected in the
character of the Christian. The song of gratitude and praise is to be heard by those in darkness. For the good
tidings of the gospel, for its promises and assurances, we are to express our gratitude by seeking to do others
good. The doing of this work will bring rays of heavenly righteousness to wearied, perplexed, suffering souls.
It is as a fountain opened for the wayworn, thirsty traveler. At every work of mercy, every work of love,
angels of God are present.9T 30.3 9T 30.3
The work of the canvasser-evangelist, whose heart is imbued with the Holy Spirit, is fraught with wonderful
possibilities for good. The presentation of the truth, in love and simplicity, from house to house, is in
harmony with the instruction that Christ gave His disciples when He sent them out on their first missionary
tour. By songs of praise, by humble, heartfelt prayers, many will be reached. The divine Worker will be
present to send conviction to hearts. “I am with you alway,” is His promise. With the assurance of the
abiding presence of such a helper we may labor with faith and hope and courage.9T 34.1 9T 34.1
Those who have long known the truth need to seek the Lord most earnestly, that their hearts may be filled with a
determination to work for their neighbors. My brethren and sisters, visit those who live near you, and by
sympathy and kindness seek to reach their hearts. Be sure to work in a way that will remove prejudice instead of
creating it. And remember that those who know the truth for this time and yet confine their efforts to their own
churches, refusing to work for their unconverted neighbors, will be called to account for unfulfilled duties.9T
34.3 9T 34.3
Those who give their lives to Christlike ministry know the meaning of true happiness. Their interests and their
prayers reach far beyond self. They themselves are growing as they try to help others. They become familiar with
the largest plans, the most stirring enterprises, and how can they but grow when they place themselves in
the divine channel of light and blessing? Such ones receive wisdom from heaven. They become more and more
identified with Christ in all His plans. There is no opportunity for spiritual stagnation. Selfish
ambition and self-seeking are rebuked by constant contact with the absorbing interests, the elevated
aspirations, which belong to high and holy activities.9T 42.2 9T 42.2
Consecrate yourselves wholly to the work of God. He is your strength, and He will be at your right hand,
helping you to carry on His merciful designs. By personal labor reach those around you. Become acquainted with
them. Preaching will not do the work that needs to be done. Angels of God attend you to the dwellings of
those you visit. This work cannot be done by proxy. Money lent or given will not accomplish it. Sermons
will not do it. By visiting the people, talking, praying, sympathizing with them, you will win hearts. This is
the highest missionary work that you can do. To do it, you will need resolute, persevering faith, unwearying
patience, and a deep love for souls.9T 41.2 9T 41.2
When the reproach of indolence and slothfulness shall have been wiped away from the church, the Spirit of the
Lord will be graciously manifested. Divine power will be revealed. The church will see the providential
working of the Lord of hosts. The light of truth will shine forth in clear, strong rays, and, as in the time of
the apostles, many souls will turn from error to truth. The earth will be lighted with the glory of the Lord.9T
46.2 9T 46.2
Heavenly angels have long been waiting for human agents—the members of the church—to co-operate with them in the
great work to be done. They are waiting for you. So vast is the field, so comprehensive the design, that every
sanctified heart will be pressed into service as an instrument of divine power.9T 46.3 9T 46.3
Those who realize, even in a limited degree, what redemption means to them and to their fellow men, will walk by
faith and will comprehend in some measure the vast needs of humanity. Their hearts will be moved to
compassion as they see the widespread destitution in our world—the destitution of the multitudes who are
suffering for food and clothing, and the moral destitution of thousands who are under the shadow of a terrible
doom, in comparison with which physical suffering fades into nothingness.9T 47.3 9T 47.3
There are many souls to be brought to the saving knowledge of the truth. The prodigal is far from his Father's
house, perishing with hunger. He is to be the object of our compassion. Do you ask: “How does God regard those
who are perishing in their sins?” I point you to Calvary. God “gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16. Think of the Saviour's matchless
love. While we were yet sinners, Christ died to save us from eternal death. In return for the great love
wherewith Christ has loved you, you are to bring to Him your thank offering. You are to make a gratitude
offering of yourself. Your time, your talents, your means—all are to flow to the world in a tide of love for
the saving of the lost. Jesus has made it possible for you to accept His love and in happy co-operation with Him
to work under its fragrant influence. He requires you to use your possessions in unselfish service, that His
plan for the salvation of souls shall be carried forward with power. He expects you to give your undivided
energies to His work.9T 50.2 9T 50.2
The magnitude of our work calls for willing liberality on the part of the people of God. In Africa, in China,
in India, there are thousands, yes, millions, who have not heard the message of the truth for this time. They
must be warned. The islands of the sea are waiting for a knowledge of God. In these islands schools are to
be established to prepare students to go to higher schools within reach, there to be educated and trained, and
sent back to their island homes to give to others the light they have received.9T 51.1 9T 51.1
In place of complaining of the officers of the General Conference because they cannot respond to the multiplied
calls for men and means, let our church members bear a living testimony to the power of the truth by denying
self and giving liberally for the advancement of the work. Let our sisters save by refusing to put expensive
trimmings on their garments. Let every unnecessary expense be cut down. Let every family bring their tithes
and offerings to the Lord.9T 53.1 9T 53.1
Those who are truly converted will regard themselves as God's almoners and will dispense, for the advancement of
the work, the means He has placed in their hands. If Christ's words were obeyed, there would be sufficient means
in His treasury for the needs of His cause. He has entrusted to men and women an abundance of means for the
carrying forward of His plan of mercy and benevolence. He bids His stewards of means invest their money in the
work of feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, and preaching the gospel to the poor. Perfection of character
cannot possibly be attained without self-sacrifice.9T 53.2 9T 53.2
Not all can make large offerings, not all can do great works, magnificent deeds; but all can practice
self-denial, all can reveal the unselfishness of the Saviour. Some can bring large gifts to the Lord's treasury;
others can bring only mites; but every gift brought in sincerity is accepted by the Lord.9T 54.3 9T 54.3
We plead for the money that is spent on needless things. My brethren and sisters, waste not your money in
purchasing unnecessary things. You may think these little sums do not amount to much, but many littles will make
a great whole. Cut off every extravagant expenditure. Indulge in nothing that is simply for display. Your
money means the salvation of souls. Let there be systematic giving on the part of all. Some may be unable to
give a large sum, but all can lay aside each week something for the Master. Let the children act their part.
Let parents teach their children to save their pennies to give to the Lord. The gospel ministry is to be
supported by self-denial and sacrifice. Through the self-denying efforts of God's people others will be brought
into the faith, and these in turn will help to increase the offerings made for the carrying forward of the
Lord's work.9T 55.1 9T 55.1
Unmistakable evidences point to the nearness of the end. The way must be prepared for the coming of the Prince
of Peace. Let not our church members complain because they are so often called upon to give. What is it that
makes the frequent calls a necessity? Is it not the rapid increase of missionary enterprises? Shall we, by
refusing to give, retard the growth of these enterprises? Shall we forget that we are laborers together with
God? From every church, prayers should ascend to God for an increase of devotion and liberality. My brethren and
sisters, do not plead for retrenchment in evangelical work. So long as there are souls to save, our interest in
the work of soulsaving is to know no abating. The church cannot abridge her task without denying her Master. Not
all can go as missionaries to foreign lands, but all can give of their means for the carrying forward of foreign
missions.9T 55.2 9T 55.2
My brethren and sisters, do not spend a large amount of time and money on self, for the sake of appearance.
Those who do this are obliged to leave undone many things that would have comforted others, sending a warm glow
to their weary spirits. We all need to learn how to improve faithfully the opportunities that so often come to
us to bring light and hope into the lives of others. How can we improve these opportunities if our thoughts are
centered on self? He who is self-centered loses countless opportunities for doing that which would have brought
blessing to himself and others. It is the duty of the servant of Christ, under every circumstance, to ask
himself, What can I do to help others? Having done his best, he is to leave the consequences with God.9T 56.4 9T
56.4
God has provided for everyone pleasure that may be enjoyed by rich and poor alike—the pleasure found in
cultivating pureness of thought and unselfishness of action, the pleasure that comes from speaking sympathizing
words and doing kindly deeds. From those who perform such service, the light of Christ shines to brighten lives
darkened by many sorrows.9T 57.1 9T 57.1
The temptation may come to you to invest your money in land. Perhaps your children will advise you to do this.
But can you not show a better way? Has not your money been entrusted to you to be traded upon wisely, and put
out to usury, that when the Lord comes, He may find the talents doubled? Can you not see that He wants you to
use your means in helping to build meeting houses and to establish sanitariums?9T 57.2 9T 57.2
If those to whom God's money has been entrusted will be faithful in bringing the means lent them to the Lord's
treasury, His work will make rapid advancement. Many souls will be won to the cause of truth, and the day of
Christ's coming will be hastened. Men and women are to be brought under the influence of true, earnest,
wholehearted workers, who labor for souls as they that must give an account. All who are baptized into a measure
of the apostolic spirit will be constrained to become God's missionaries. If they will be true, firm in the
faith, if they will not sell their Lord for gain, but will ever acknowledge the divine supremacy and
superintendence, God will prepare the way before them and will greatly bless them. He will help them to
represent His goodness, love, and mercy. And the glory of the Lord will be their rearward. There will be joy in
the heavenly courts, and joy, pure, heavenly joy, will fill the hearts of the workers. To save perishing souls
they will be willing to spend and be spent, and their hearts will be filled with love and thanksgiving. The
consciousness of God's presence will purify and ennoble their experience, enriching and strengthening them. The
grace of heaven will be revealed in their work, in the conquests achieved in winning souls to Christ.9T 58.3 9T
58.3
If we are making the life and teachings of Christ our study, every passing event will furnish a text for an
impressive discourse. It was thus the Saviour preached the gospel in the highways and byways; and as He
spoke, the little group that listened to Him swelled to a great company. Present-day evangelists are to be
workers together with Christ. These, just as verily as the first disciples, have the assurance: “All power is
given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded
you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” Matthew 28:18-20.9T 63.2 9T 63.2
A messenger from heaven stood in our midst, and he spoke words of warning and instruction. He made us clearly
understand that the gospel of the kingdom is the message for which the world is perishing and that this message,
as contained in our publications already in print and those yet to be issued, should be circulated among the
people who are nigh and afar off.9T 67.2 9T 67.2
The light of truth which God designs shall come to the people of the world at this time is not that which the
world's men of learning are seeking to impart, for these men in their research often arrive at erroneous
conclusions and in their study of many authors become enthused with theories that are of satanic origin. Satan,
clothed in the garb of an angel of light, presents for the study of the human mind subjects which seem very
interesting and which are full of scientific mystery. In the investigation of these subjects, men are led to
accept erroneous conclusions and to unite with seducing spirits in the work of propounding new theories which
lead away from the truth.9T 67.3 9T 67.3
Christ was tempted in all points as man is tempted, but at no time did He bring against the tempter a railing
accusation. To every temptation He presented the word of the Lord. “It is written” was His never-failing
weapon. We, as the representatives of Christ, are to meet every thrust of the enemy with the word of the living
God. Never should we allow ourselves to follow the trail of the serpent by using his scientific arguments. Satan
can never gain advantage of the child of God who relies on the word of God as his defense.9T 68.3 9T 68.3
The work of bookmaking is a grand and good work; but it has not always stood in the high and holy
position that God designed it should occupy, because self has been interwoven with the work of some who have
engaged in it. The book work should be the means of quickly giving the sacred light of present truth to the
world. The publications that come forth from our presses today are to be of such a character as to strengthen
every pin and pillar of the faith that was established by the word of God and by the revelations of His
Spirit.9T 69.4 9T 69.4
Our evidence to nonprofessors that we have the truth of the word of God will be given in a life of strict
self-denial. We must not make a mockery of our faith, but ever keep before us the example of Him who,
though He was the Prince of heaven, stooped to a life of self-denial and sacrifice to vindicate the
righteousness of His Father's word. Let us each resolve to do our best, that the light of our good works may
shine forth to the world.9T 70.1 9T 70.1
Our Counselor said: “The books should be sold in such a way that the author will not be left barehanded and
that the publishing house shall have a proper margin so that it will have means to carry on its work.”9T
73.2 9T 73.2
Blessed will be the recompense of grace to those who have wrought for God in the simplicity of faith and love.
The value of service to God is measured by the spirit in which it is rendered, rather than by the length of
time spent in labor.9T 74.2 9T 74.2
“The best help that ministers can give the members of our churches is not sermonizing, but planning work for
them. Give each one something to do for others. Help all to see that as receivers of the grace of Christ
they are under obligation to work for Him. And let all be taught how to work. Especially should those who are
newly come to the faith be educated to become laborers together with God. If set to work, the despondent will
soon forget their despondency; the weak will become strong, the ignorant intelligent, and all will be prepared
to present the truth as it is in Jesus. They will find an unfailing helper in Him who has promised to save all
that come unto Him.”—Pages 49, 50.9T 82.2 9T 82.2
The cities of today are fast becoming like Sodom and Gomorrah. Holidays are numerous; the whirl of excitement
and pleasure attracts thousands from the sober duties of life. The exciting sports—theatergoing, horse racing,
gambling, liquor drinking and reveling—stimulate every passion to activity.9T 89.3 9T 89.3
The intense passion for money getting, the thirst for display, the luxury and extravagance—all are forces that,
with the great mass of mankind, are turning the mind from life's true purpose. They are opening the door to a
thousand evils. Many, absorbed in their interest in worldly treasures, become insensible to the claims of God
and the needs of their fellow men. They regard their wealth as a means of glorifying self. They add house to
house and land to land; they fill their homes with luxury, while all about them are human beings in misery and
crime, in disease and death.9T 90.3 9T 90.3
By every species of oppression and extortion, men are piling up colossal fortunes, while the cries of
starving humanity are coming up before God. There are multitudes struggling with poverty, compelled to labor
hard for small wages, unable to secure the barest necessities of life. Toil and deprivation, with no hope of
better things, make their burden heavy. When pain and sickness are added, the burden is almost unbearable.
Care-worn and oppressed, they know not where to turn for relief.9T 90.4 9T 90.4
From age to age the Lord has made known the manner of His working. When a crisis has come, He has revealed
Himself and has interposed to hinder the working out of Satan's plans. With nations, with families, and
with individuals He has often permitted matters to come to a crisis, that His interference might become marked.
Then He has made it manifest that there is a God in Israel who will maintain His law and vindicate His people.9T
91.4 9T 91.4
The destroying angels of God were at work. One touch, and buildings, so thoroughly constructed that men
regarded them as secure against every danger, quickly became heaps of rubbish. There was no assurance of safety
in any place. I did not feel in any special peril, but the awfulness of the scenes that passed before me I
cannot find words to describe. It seemed that the forbearance of God was exhausted and that the Judgment day had
come.9T 93.1 9T 93.1
While at Loma Linda, California, April 16, 1906, there passed before me a most wonderful representation. During
a vision of the night, I stood on an eminence, from which I could see houses shaken like a reed in the wind.
Buildings, great and small, were falling to the ground. Pleasure resorts, theaters, hotels, and the homes of the
wealthy were shaken and shattered. Many lives were blotted out of existence, and the air was filled with the
shrieks of the injured and the terrified.9T 92.3 9T 92.3
...
Terrible as was the representation that passed before me, that which impressed itself most vividly upon my mind
was the instruction given in connection with it. The angel that stood by my side declared that God's supreme
rulership and the sacredness of His law must be revealed to those who persistently refused to render obedience
to the King of kings. Those who choose to remain disloyal must be visited in mercy with judgments, in order
that, if possible, they may be aroused to a realization of the sinfulness of their course.9T 93.3 9T 93.3
Then I further dwelt upon the supreme rulership of God above all earthly rulers. His law is to be the standard
of action. Men are forbidden to pervert their senses by intemperance or by yielding their minds to satanic
influences, for this makes impossible the keeping of God's law. While the divine Ruler bears long with
perversity, He is not deceived and will not always keep silence. His supremacy, His authority as Ruler of the
universe, must finally be acknowledged and the just claims of His law vindicated.9T 94.2 9T 94.2
There will be a series of events revealing that God is master of the situation. The truth will be
proclaimed in clear, unmistakable language. As a people we must prepare the way of the Lord under the overruling
guidance of the Holy Spirit. The gospel is to be given in its purity. The stream of living water is to deepen
and widen in its course. In all fields, nigh and afar off, men will be called from the plow and from the more
common commercial business vocations that largely occupy the mind, and will be educated in connection with men
of experience. As they learn to labor effectively they will proclaim the truth with power. Through most
wonderful workings of divine providence, mountains of difficulty will be removed and cast into the sea. The
message that means so much to the dwellers upon the earth will be heard and understood. Men will know what is
truth. Onward and still onward the work will advance until the whole earth shall have been warned, and then
shall the end come.9T 96.2 9T 96.2
For years the pioneers of our work struggled against poverty and manifold hardships in order to place the cause
of present truth on vantage ground. With meager facilities, they labored untiringly, and the Lord blessed their
humble efforts. The message went with power in the East and extended westward until centers of influence had
been established in many places. The laborers of today may not have to endure all the hardships of those early
days. The changed conditions, however, should not lead to any slackening of effort. Now, when the Lord bids us
proclaim the message once more with power in the East, when He bids us enter the cities of the East and of the
South and of the West and of the North, shall we not respond as one man and do His bidding? Shall we not plan to
send our messengers all through these fields and support them liberally? Shall not the ministers of God go
into these crowded centers and there lift up their voices in warning the multitudes? What are our conferences
for, if not for the carrying forward of this very work?9T 98.3 9T 98.3
How few there are who realize that all this was borne for them individually! How few who say: “It was for me,
that I might form a character for the future immortal life.”9T 102.4 9T 102.4
Christ came to the earth to suffer and die, that, through the exercise of faith in Him and the appropriation
of His merits, we might become laborers together with God. It was the Saviour's purpose that after He
ascended to heaven to become man's intercessor, His followers should carry on the work that He had begun. Shall
the human agent show no special interest in giving the light of the gospel message to those who sit in darkness?
There are some who are willing to go to the ends of the earth in order to carry the light of truth to men, but
God demands that every soul who knows the truth shall seek to win others to the love of the truth. If we are not
willing to make special sacrifices in order to save souls that are ready to perish, how can we be counted worthy
to enter into the city of God?9T 103.1 9T 103.1
In connection with the proclamation of the message in large cities, there are many kinds of work to be done by
laborers with varied gifts. Some are to labor in one way, some in another. The Lord desires that the cities
shall be worked by the united efforts of laborers of different capabilities. All are to look to Jesus for
direction, not depending on man for wisdom, lest they be led astray. As laborers together with God they should
seek to be in harmony with one another. There should be frequent councils and earnest, wholehearted
co-operation. Yet all are to look to Jesus for wisdom, not depending upon men alone for direction.9T 109.1 9T
109.1
Keep the work of health reform to the front is the message I am instructed to bear. Show so plainly its value
that a widespread need for it will be felt. Abstinence from all hurtful food and drink is the fruit of true
religion. He who is thoroughly converted will abandon every injurious habit and appetite. By total abstinence he
will overcome his desire for health-destroying indulgences.9T 113.1 9T 113.1
Ministers of Christ, link yourselves up with this class. Pass them not by as hopeless. Work with all the
persuasion possible, and as the fruit of your faithful efforts you will see in the kingdom of heaven men and
women who will be crowned as overcomers to sing the triumphant song of the conqueror. “They shall walk with Me
in white,” says the First and the Last; “for they are worthy.” Revelation 3:4.9T 115.2 9T 115.2
We are to give the last warning of God to men, and what should be our earnestness in studying the Bible and our
zeal in spreading the light! Let every soul who has received the divine illumination seek to impart it. Let the
workers go from house to house, opening the Bible to the people, circulating the publications, telling others of
the light that has blessed their own souls. Let literature be distributed judiciously, on the trains, in the
street, on the great ships that ply the sea, and through the mails.9T 122.3 9T 122.3
Ministers, preach the truths that will lead to personal labor for those who are out of Christ. Encourage
personal effort in every possible way. Remember that a minister's work does not consist merely in preaching. He
is to visit families in their homes, to pray with them, and to open to them the Scriptures. He who does faithful
work outside of the pulpit will accomplish tenfold more than he who confines his labors to the desk. Let our
ministers carry their load of responsibility with fear and trembling, looking to the Lord for wisdom and asking
constantly for His grace. Let them make Jesus their pattern, diligently studying His life and bringing into the
daily practice the principles that actuated Him in His service while upon the earth.9T 124.1 9T 124.1
Christ's example must be followed by those who claim to be His children. Relieve the physical necessities of
your fellow men, and their gratitude will break down the barriers and enable you to reach their hearts. Consider
this matter earnestly. As churches you have had opportunity to work as laborers together with God. Had you
obeyed the word of God, had you entered upon this work, you would have been blessed and encouraged, and would
have obtained a rich experience. You would have found yourselves, as the human agencies of God, earnestly
advocating a scheme of saving, of restoration, of salvation. This scheme would not be fixed, but progressive,
moving on from grace to grace and from strength to strength.9T 127.2 9T 127.2
The Lord has presented before me the work that is to be done in our cities. The believers in these cities are
to work for God in the neighborhood of their homes. They are to labor quietly and in humility, carrying with
them wherever they go the atmosphere of heaven. If they keep self out of sight, pointing always to Christ, the
power of their influence will be felt.9T 128.1 9T 128.1
It is not the Lord's purpose that ministers should be left to do the greatest part of the work of sowing the
seeds of truth. Men who are not called to the ministry are to labor for their Master according to their several
ability. As a worker gives himself unreservedly to the service of the Lord, he gains an experience that
enables him to work more and more successfully for the Master. The influence that drew him to Christ helps
him to draw others to Christ. The work of a public speaker may never be laid upon him, but he is nonetheless a
minister for God, and his work testifies that he is born of God.9T 128.2 9T 128.2
Women as well as men can engage in the work of hiding the truth where it can work out and be made manifest. They
can take their place in the work at this crisis, and the Lord will work through them. If they are imbued with a
sense of their duty, and labor under the influence of the Spirit of God, they will have just the self-possession
required for this time. The Saviour will reflect upon these self-sacrificing women the light of His countenance,
and this will give them a power that will exceed that of men. They can do in families a work that men cannot do,
a work that reaches the inner life. They can come close to the hearts of those whom men cannot reach. Their work
is needed. Discreet and humble women can do a good work in explaining the truth to the people in their homes.
The word of God thus explained will do its leavening work, and through its influence whole families will be
converted.9T 128.3 9T 128.3
My brethren and sisters, study your plans; grasp every opportunity of speaking to your neighbors and
associates or of reading something to them from books that contain present truth. Show that you regard as of
first importance the salvation of the souls for whom Christ has made so great a sacrifice.9T 129.1 9T 129.1
In working for perishing souls, you have the companionship of angels. Thousands upon thousands, and ten
thousand times ten thousand angels are waiting to cooperate with members of our churches in communicating
the light that God has generously given, that a people may be prepared for the coming of Christ. “Now is
the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.” Let every family seek the Lord in earnest prayer for
help to do the work of God.9T 129.2 9T 129.2
Do not pass by the little things, and look for a large work. You might do successfully the small work, but fail
utterly in attempting a large work and fall into discouragement. Take hold wherever you see that there is work
to be done. Whether you are rich or poor, great or humble, God calls you into active service for Him. It will be
by doing with your might what your hands find to do that you will develop talent and aptitude for the work. And
it is by neglecting your daily opportunities that you become fruitless and withered. This is why there are so
many fruitless trees in the garden of the Lord.9T 129.3 9T 129.3
In the home circle, at your neighbor's fireside, at the bedside of the sick, in a quiet way you may read the
Scriptures and speak a word for Jesus and the truth. Precious seed may thus be sown that will spring up and
bring forth fruit after many days.9T 129.4 9T 129.4
Let none withhold their mites, and let those who have much rejoice that they can lay up in heaven a treasure
that faileth not. The money that we refuse to invest in the work of the Lord, will perish. On it no interest
will accumulate in the bank of heaven.9T 131.3 9T 131.3
Cultivate restfulness, and commit the keeping of your souls unto God as unto a faithful Creator. He will keep
that which is committed to His trust. He is not pleased to have us cover His altar with our tears and
complaints. You have enough to praise God for already, if you do not see another soul converted. But the
good work will go on if you will only go forward and not be trying to adjust everything to your own ideas. Let
the peace of God rule in your hearts, and be ye thankful. Let the Lord have room to work. Do not block His way.
He can and will work if we will let Him.9T 136.2 9T 136.2
While extensive plans should be laid, great care must be taken that the work in each branch of the cause be
harmoniously united with that in every other branch, thus making a perfect whole.9T 136.3 9T 136.3
The people of God who have had light and knowledge have not carried out the high and holy purposes of God. They
have not advanced from victory to victory, adding new territory, lifting up the standard in the cities and their
suburbs. Great spiritual blindness has been shown by those who have had great light flashed upon them by the
Lord, but who have not advanced in the light to greater and still greater light. Church members have not been
encouraged to use spiritual nerve and muscle in the work of advancement. They should be made to understand that
ministers cannot work out their salvation by hovering over them. It is thus that they are made weaklings when
they ought to be strong men.9T 139.2 9T 139.2
In every church young men and young women should be selected to bear responsibilities. Let them make every
effort to qualify themselves to help those who know not the truth. God calls for earnest, whole-souled workers.
The humble and contrite will learn by personal experience that beside Him there is no savior.9T 139.3 9T 139.3
The evil of formal worship cannot be too strongly depicted, but no words can properly set forth the deep
blessedness of genuine worship. When human beings sing with the spirit and the understanding, heavenly musicians
take up the strain and join in the song of thanksgiving. He who has bestowed upon us all the gifts that enable
us to be workers together with God, expects His servants to cultivate their voices so that they can speak and
sing in a way that all can understand. It is not loud singing that is needed, but clear intonation, correct
pronunciation, and distinct utterance. Let all take time to cultivate the voice so that God's praise can be
sung in clear, soft tones, not with harshness and shrillness that offend the ear. The ability to sing is the
gift of God; let it be used to His glory.9T 143.3 9T 143.3
One worker may be a ready speaker; another a ready writer; another may have the gift of sincere, earnest,
fervent prayer; another the gift of singing; another may have special power to explain the word of God with
clearness. And each gift is to become a power for God because He works with the laborer. To one God
gives the word of wisdom, to another knowledge, to another faith; but all are to work under the same Head. The
diversity of gifts leads to a diversity of operations, but “it is the same God which worketh all in all.” 1
Corinthians 12:6.9T 144.4 9T 144.4
In loving sympathy and confidence God's workers are to unite with one another. He who says or does anything that
tends to separate the members of Christ's church is counterworking the Lord's purpose. Wrangling and dissension
in the church, the encouragement of suspicion and unbelief, are dishonoring to Christ. God desires His servants
to cultivate Christian affection for one another. True religion unites hearts not only with Christ, but with one
another in a most tender union. When we know what it means to be thus united with Christ and with our brethren,
a fragrant influence will attend our work wherever we go.9T 145.2 9T 145.2
No human being is to seek to bind other human beings to himself as if he were to control them, telling them to
do this and forbidding them to do that, commanding, dictating, acting like an officer over a company of
soldiers. This is the way the priests and rulers did in Christ's day, but it is not the right way. After the
truth has made the impression upon hearts, and men and women have accepted its teachings, they are to be treated
as the property of Christ, not as the property of man. In fastening minds to yourself, you lead them to
disconnect from the source of their wisdom and sufficiency. Their dependence must be wholly in God; only thus
can they grow in grace.9T 146.2 9T 146.2
The duty and delight of all service is to uplift Christ before the people. This is the end of all true
labor. Let Christ appear; let self be hidden behind Him. This is self-sacrifice that is of worth. Such
self-sacrifice God accepts. Thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I
dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of
the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.” Isaiah 57:15.9T 147.2 9T 147.2
Often, as you seek to present the truth, opposition will be aroused; but if you seek to meet the opposition with
argument you will only multiply it, and that you cannot afford to do. Hold to the affirmative. Angels of God are
watching you, and they understand how to impress those whose opposition you refuse to meet with argument. Dwell
not on the negative points of questions that arise, but gather to your minds affirmative truths, and fasten them
there by much study and earnest prayer and heart consecration. Keep your lamps trimmed and burning, and let
bright rays shine forth, that men, beholding your good works, may be led to glorify your Father which is in
heaven.9T 147.3 9T 147.3
I have often said to our brethren: “Your opponents will make statements about your work that are false. Do
not repeat their statements; but hold to your assertions of the living truth, and angels of God will open
the way before you. We have a great work to carry forward, and we must carry it in a sensible way. Let
us never get excited or allow evil feelings to arise. Christ did not do this, and He is our example in all
things. For the work given us to do we need much more of heavenly, sanctified, humble wisdom, and much less of
self. We need to lay hold firmly on divine power.”9T 148.2 9T 148.2
Those who have departed from the faith will come to our congregations to divert our attention from the work that
God would have done. You cannot afford to turn your ears from the truth to fables. Do not stop to try to convert
the one who is speaking words of reproach against your work; but let it be seen that you are inspired by the
Spirit of Jesus Christ, and angels of God will put into your lips words that will reach the hearts of the
opposers. If these men persist in pressing their way in, those who are of a sensible mind in the
congregation will understand that yours is the higher standard. So speak that it will be known that Jesus Christ
is speaking through you.9T 148.3 9T 148.3
Our work has been marked out for us by our heavenly Father. We are to take our Bibles and go forth to warn the
world. We are to be God's helping hands in saving souls—channels through which His love is day by day to flow to
the perishing. The realization of the great work in which he has the privilege of taking part, ennobles and
sanctifies the true worker. He is filled with the faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Nothing is
drudgery to the one who submits to the will of God. “Doing it unto the Lord” is a thought that throws a
charm over whatever work God gives him to do.9T 150.3 9T 150.3
Carry on all your work on strictly religious principles. Let your earnest inquiry be: “What can I do to please
the Master?” Visit places where the believers need encouragement and help. At every step ask: “Is this the way
of the Lord? Am I, in spirit, in word, in action, in harmony with His will?” If you labor for God with an eye
single to His glory, your work will bear the divine mold, and you will be carrying out the Lord's purposes.9T
150.4 9T 150.4
There are some professed believers who accept certain portions of the Testimonies as the message of God,
while they reject those portions that condemn their favorite indulgences. Such persons are working contrary
to their own welfare and the welfare of the church. It is essential that we walk in the light while we have
the light. Those who claim to believe in health reform, and yet work counter to its principles in the daily
life practice, are hurting their own souls and are leaving wrong impressions upon the minds of believers and
unbelievers.9T 154.2 9T 154.2
Pride and weakness of faith are depriving many of the rich blessings of God. There are many who, unless they
humble their hearts before the Lord, will be surprised and disappointed when the cry is heard: “Behold, the
Bridegroom cometh.” Matthew 25:6. They have the theory of the truth, but they have no oil in their vessels with
their lamps. Our faith at this time must not stop with an assent to, or belief in, the theory of the third
angel's message. We must have the oil of the grace of Christ that will feed the lamp and cause the light of life
to shine forth, showing the way to those who are in darkness.9T 155.1 9T 155.1
The power of Christ alone can work the transformation in heart and mind that all must experience who would
partake with Him of the new life in the kingdom of heaven. “Except a man be born again,” the Saviour has
said, “he cannot see the kingdom of God.” John 3:3. The religion that comes from God is the only religion
that can lead to God. In order to serve Him aright, we must be born of the divine Spirit. This will lead to
watchfulness. It will purify the heart and renew the mind, and give us a new capacity for knowing and loving
God. It will give us willing obedience to all His requirements. This is true worship.9T 156.1 9T 156.1
God requires of His people continual advancement. We need to learn that indulged appetite is the greatest
hindrance to mental improvement and soul sanctification. With all our profession of health reform, many
of us eat improperly. Indulgence of appetite is the greatest cause of physical and mental debility, and lies
largely at the foundation of feebleness and premature death. Let the individual who is seeking to possess purity
of spirit bear in mind that in Christ there is power to control the appetite.9T 156.2 9T 156.2
If we could be benefited by indulging the desire for flesh foods, I would not make this appeal to you; but I
know we cannot. Flesh foods are injurious to the physical well-being, and we should learn to do without them.
Those who are in a position where it is possible to secure a vegetarian diet, but who choose to follow their own
preferences in this matter, eating and drinking as they please, will gradually grow careless of the instruction
the Lord has given regarding other phases of the present truth and will lose their perception of what is truth;
they will surely reap as they have sown.9T 156.3 9T 156.3
I have been instructed that the students in our schools are not to be served with flesh foods or with food
preparations that are known to be unhealthful. Nothing that will serve to encourage a desire for stimulants
should be placed on the tables. I appeal to old and young and to middle-aged. Deny your appetite of those things
that are doing you injury. Serve the Lord by sacrifice.9T 157.1 9T 157.1
I am instructed to say to parents: Place yourselves, soul and spirit, on the Lord's side of this question. We
need ever to bear in mind that in these days of probation we are on trial before the Lord of the universe. Will
you not give up indulgences that are doing you injury? Words of profession are cheap; let your acts of
self-denial testify that you will be obedient to the demands that God makes of His peculiar people. Then put
into the treasury a portion of the means you save by your acts of self-denial, and there will be that with which
to carry on the work of God.9T 157.3 9T 157.3
Seventh-day Adventists are handling momentous truths. More than forty years ago the Lord gave us special
light on health reform, but how are we walking in that light? How many have refused to live in harmony with
the counsels of God! As a people, we should make advancement proportionate to the light received. It is our
duty to understand and respect the principles of health reform. On the subject of temperance we should be in
advance of all other people; and yet there are among us well-instructed members of the church, and even
ministers of the gospel, who have little respect for the light that God has given upon this subject.
They eat as they please and work as they please.9T 158.1 9T 158.1
We do not mark out any precise line to be followed in diet; but we do say that in countries where there are
fruits, grains, and nuts in abundance, flesh food is not the right food for God's people. I have been instructed
that flesh food has a tendency to animalize the nature, to rob men and women of that love and sympathy which
they should feel for everyone, and to give the lower passions control over the higher powers of the being. If
meat eating was ever healthful, it is not safe now. Cancers, tumors, and pulmonary diseases are largely caused
by meat eating.9T 159.2 9T 159.2
Fathers and mothers, watch unto prayer. Guard strictly against intemperance in every form. Teach your children
the principles of true health reform. Teach them what things to avoid in order to preserve health. Already the
wrath of God has begun to be visited upon the children of disobedience. What crimes, what sins, what iniquitous
practices, are being revealed on every hand! As a people we are to exercise great care in guarding our
children against depraved associates.9T 160.3 9T 160.3
Much tact and discretion should be employed in preparing nourishing food to take the place of that which has
formerly constituted the diet of those who are learning to be health reformers. Faith in God, earnestness of
purpose, and a willingness to help one another will be required. A diet lacking in the proper elements of
nutrition brings reproach upon the cause of health reform. We are mortal and must supply ourselves with food
that will give proper nourishment to the body.9T 161.3 9T 161.3
Some of our people, while conscientiously abstaining from eating improper foods, neglect to supply themselves
with the elements necessary for the sustenance of the body. Those who take an extreme view of health reform are
in danger of preparing tasteless dishes, making them so insipid that they are not satisfying. Food should be
prepared in such a way that it will be appetizing as well as nourishing. It should not be robbed of that which
the system needs. I use some salt, and always have, because salt, instead of being deleterious, is actually
essential for the blood. Vegetables should be made palatable with a little milk or cream, or something
equivalent.9T 161.4 9T 161.4
Some, in abstaining from milk, eggs, and butter, have failed to supply the system with proper nourishment,
and as a consequence have become weak and unable to work. Thus health reform is brought into disrepute.
The work that we have tried to build up solidly is confused with strange things that God has not required, and
the energies of the church are crippled. But God will interfere to prevent the results of these too strenuous
ideas. The gospel is to harmonize the sinful race. It is to bring the rich and poor together at the feet of
Jesus.9T 162.2 9T 162.2
The time will come when we may have to discard some of the articles of diet we now use, such as milk and
cream and eggs; but it is not necessary to bring upon ourselves perplexity by premature and extreme
restrictions. Wait until the circumstances demand it and the Lord prepares the way for it.9T 162.3 9T
162.3
Oh, how many lose the richest blessings that God has in store for them in health and spiritual endowments! There
are many souls who wrestle for special victories and special blessings that they may do some great thing. To
this end they are always feeling that they must make an agonizing struggle in prayer and tears. When these
persons search the Scriptures with prayer to know the expressed will of God, and then do His will from the heart
without one reservation or self-indulgence, they will find rest. All the agonizing, all the tears and struggles,
will not bring them the blessing they long for. Self must be entirely surrendered. They must do the work that
presents itself, appropriating the abundance of the grace of God which is promised to all who ask in faith.9T
165.2 9T 165.2
All around us are doors open for service. We should become acquainted with our neighbors and seek to draw
them to Christ. As we do this, He will approve and cooperate with us.9T 171.3 9T 171.3
Workers—gospel medical missionaries—are needed now. You cannot afford to spend years in preparation. Soon
doors now open to the truth will be forever closed. Carry the message now. Do not wait, allowing the enemy
to take possession of the fields now open before you. Let little companies go forth to do the work to
which Christ appointed His disciples. Let them labor as evangelists, scattering our publications and talking of
the truth to those they meet. Let them pray for the sick, ministering to their necessities, not with drugs, but
with nature's remedies, and teaching them how to regain health and avoid disease.9T 172.4 9T 172.4
In regard to the school I would say: Make it especially strong in the education of nurses and physicians. In
medical missionary schools many workers are to be qualified with the ability of physicians to labor as medical
missionary evangelists. This training, the Lord has specified, is in harmony with the principles underlying true
higher education. We hear a great deal about the higher education. The highest education is to follow in the
footsteps of Christ, patterning after the example He gave when He was in the world. We cannot gain an education
higher than this, for this class of training will make men laborers together with God.9T 174.1 9T 174.1
To have the higher education is to have a living connection with Christ. The Saviour took the unlearned
fishermen from their boats and their fishing nets and connected them with Himself as He traveled from place to
place, teaching the people and ministering to their needs. Sitting down on a rock or on some elevated place, He
would gather His disciples about Him and give them instruction, and, before long, hundreds of people would be
listening to His words. There are many men and women who suppose that they know all that is worth knowing, when
they greatly need to sit humbly at the feet of Jesus and learn of Him who gave His life that He might redeem a
fallen world. We all need Christ—the One who left the royal courts, laying off His kingly robe and crown and His
majesty in the heavens, and clothing Himself with humanity. The Son of God came as a little babe, that He might
understand the experiences of humanity and know how to deal with them. He knows the wants of the children. In
the days of His earthly ministry He would not allow them to be forbidden to come to Him. Send them not away, He
said to His disciples, “for of such is the kingdom of heaven.”9T 174.2 9T 174.2
In the work of the school maintain simplicity. No argument is so powerful as is success founded on
simplicity. You may attain success in the education of students as medical missionaries without a medical
school that can qualify physicians to compete with the physicians of the world. Let the students be
given a practical education. The less dependent you are upon worldly methods of education, the better it will be
for the students. Special instruction should be given in the art of treating the sick without the use of
poisonous drugs and in harmony with the light that God has given. In the treatment of the sick, poisonous drugs
need not be used. Students should come forth from the school without having sacrificed the principles of health
reform or their love for God and righteousness.9T 175.1 9T 175.1
We should not at this time seek to compete with worldly medical schools. Should we do this, our chances of
success would be small. We are not now prepared to carry out successfully the work of establishing large medical
institutions of learning. Moreover, should we follow the world's methods of medical practice, exacting the large
fees that worldly physicians demand for their services, we would work away from Christ's plan for our ministry
to the sick.9T 175.3 9T 175.3
There should be at our sanitariums intelligent men and women who can instruct in Christ's methods of ministry.
Under the instruction of competent, consecrated teachers the youth may become partakers of the divine nature and
learn how to escape the corruption that is in the world through lust. I have been instructed that we should
have many more women who can deal especially with the diseases of women, many more lady nurses who will treat
the sick in a simple way without the use of drugs.9T 176.1 9T 176.1
It is not in harmony with the instruction given at Sinai that gentlemen physicians should do the work of
midwives. The Bible speaks of women at childbirth being attended by women, and thus it ought always
to be. Women should be educated and trained to act skillfully as midwives and physicians to their sex. This
is the Lord's plan. Let us educate ladies to become intelligent in the work of treating the diseases of their
sex. We ought to have a school where women can be educated by women physicians to do the best possible work in
treating the diseases of women. Among us as a people the medical work should stand at its highest.9T 176.2 9T
176.2
That which is of the most importance is that the students be taught how to represent aright the principles of
health reform. Teach them to pursue this line of study faithfully, combined with other essential lines of
education. The grace of Jesus Christ will give wisdom to all who follow the Lord's plan of true education. Let
the students follow closely the example of the One who purchased the human race with the costly price of His own
life. Let them appeal to the Saviour and depend upon Him as the One who heals all manner of diseases. The
Lord would have the workers make special efforts to point the sick and suffering to the Great Physician who
made the human body.9T 177.3 9T 177.3
The Jewish temple was built of hewn stones quarried out of the mountains; and every stone was fitted for its
place in the temple, hewed, polished, and tested before it was brought to Jerusalem. And when all were brought
to the ground, the building went together without the sound of ax or hammer. This building represents God's
spiritual temple, which is composed of material gathered out of every nation, and tongue, and people, of all
grades, high and low, rich and poor, learned and unlearned. These are not dead substances to be fitted by hammer
and chisel. They are living stones, quarried out from the world by the truth; and the great Master Builder, the
Lord of the temple, is now hewing and polishing them, and fitting them for their respective places in the
spiritual temple. When completed, this temple will be perfect in all its parts, the admiration of angels and of
men; for its Builder and Maker is God.9T 180.2 9T 180.2
Let no one think that there need not be a stroke placed upon him. There is no person, no nation, that is perfect
in every habit and thought. One must learn of another. Therefore God wants the different nationalities to mingle
together, to be one in judgment, one in purpose. Then the union that there is in Christ will be exemplified.9T
180.3 9T 180.3
Will you, my ministering brethren, grasp the rich promises of God? Will you put self out of sight and let Jesus
appear? Self must die before God can work through you. I feel alarmed as I see self cropping out in one and
another here and there. I tell you, in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, your wills must die; they must become as
God's will. He wants to melt you over and to cleanse you from every defilement. There is a great work to be done
for you before you can be filled with the power of God. I beseech you to draw nigh to Him, that you may realize
His rich blessing before this meeting closes.9T 181.2 9T 181.2
There are those here upon whom great light in warnings and reproofs has shone. Whenever reproofs are given, the
enemy seeks to create in those reproved a desire for human sympathy. Therefore I would warn you to beware lest
in appealing to the sympathy of others and going back over your past trials, you again err on the same points in
seeking to build yourselves up. The Lord brings His erring children over the same ground again and again; but if
they continually fail to heed the admonitions of His Spirit, if they fail to reform on every point where they
have erred, He will finally leave them to their own weakness.9T 182.1 9T 182.1
And Christ has been made our Judge. The Father is not the Judge. The angels are not. He who took humanity
upon Himself, and in this world lived a perfect life, is to judge us. He only can be our Judge. Will you
remember this, brethren? Will you remember it, ministers? Will you remember it, fathers and mothers? Christ took
humanity that He might be our Judge. No one of you has been appointed to be a judge of others. It is all that
you can do to discipline yourselves. In the name of Christ I entreat you to heed the injunction that He gives
you never to place yourselves on the judgment seat. From day to day this message has been sounded in my ears:
“Come down from the judgment seat. Come down in humility.”9T 185.4 9T 185.4
From His high position, Christ, the King of glory, the Majesty of heaven, saw the condition of men. He
pitied human beings in their weakness and sinfulness, and came to this earth to reveal what God is to men.
Leaving the royal courts, and clothing His divinity with humanity, He came to the world Himself, in our behalf
to work out a perfect character. He did not choose His dwelling among the rich of the earth. He was born in
poverty, of lowly parentage, and lived in the despised village of Nazareth. As soon as He was old enough to
handle tools, He shared the burden of caring for the family.9T 185.2 9T 185.2
My brethren, let us put all this aside. We have no right to keep our minds stayed on ourselves, our preferences,
and our fancies. We are not to seek to maintain a peculiar identity of our own, apersonality, an
individuality, which will separate us from our fellow laborers. We have a character to maintain, but it is
the character of Christ. Having the character of Christ, we can carry on the work of God together. The Christ in
us will meet the Christ in our brethren, and the Holy Spirit will give that union of heart and action which
testifies to the world that we are children of God. May the Lord help us to die to self and be born again, that
Christ may live in us, a living, active principle, a power that will keep us holy.9T 187.4 9T 187.4
Our German and Danish and Swedish brethren have no good reason for not being able to act in harmony in the
publishing work. Those who believe the truth should remember that they are God's little children, that they are
under His training. Let them be thankful to God for His manifold mercies and be kind to one another. They have
one God and one Saviour; and one Spirit—the Spirit of Christ—is to bring unity into their ranks.9T 189.3 9T
189.3
After His resurrection, Christ ascended to heaven, and He is today presenting our needs to the Father. “I have
graven thee upon the palms of My hands,” He says. Isaiah 49:16. It cost something to engrave them there. It cost
untold agony. If we would humble ourselves before God, and be kind and courteous and tenderhearted and
pitiful, there would be one hundred conversions to the truth where now there is only one. But, though
professing to be converted, we carry around with us a bundle of self that we regard as altogether too precious
to be given up. It is our privilege to lay this burden at the feet of Christ and in its place take the character
and similitude of Christ. The Saviour is waiting for us to do this.9T 189.4 9T 189.4
All this He did that He might bring men power by which they might be overcomers. “All power,” He says, “is given
unto Me.” Matthew 28:18. And this He gives to all who will follow Him. They may demonstrate to the world the
power that there is in the religion of Christ for the conquest of self.9T 190.2 9T 190.2
“Learn of Me,” Christ says, “and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” Matthew 11:29. Why do we not learn of the
Saviour every day? Why do we not live in constant communion with Him, so that in our connection with one another
we can speak and act kindly and courteously? Why do we not honor the Lord by manifesting tenderness and love for
one another? If we speak and act in harmony with the principles of heaven, unbelievers will be drawn to
Christ by their association with us.9T 190.3 9T 190.3
Suppose that some of us should follow the course pursued by Brother Howland. If when our brethren surmise evil,
we would go to them, saying, “Forgive me if I have done anything to harm you,” we might break the spell of Satan
and set our brethren free from their temptations. Do not let anything interpose between you and your brethren.
If there is anything that you can do by sacrifice to clear away the rubbish of suspicion, do it. God wants us to
love one another as brethren. He wants us to be pitiful and courteous. He wants us to educate ourselves to
believe that our brethren love us, and to believe that Christ loves us. Love begets love.9T 192.4 9T 192.4
Do we expect to meet our brethren in heaven? If we can live with them here in peace and harmony we could live
with them there. But how could we live with them in heaven if we cannot live with them here without
continued contention and strife? Those who are following a course of action that separates them from their
brethren and brings in discord and dissension, need a thorough conversion. Our hearts must be melted and
subdued by the love of Christ. We must cherish the love that He showed in dying for us on the cross of Calvary.
We need to draw closer and closer to the Saviour. We should be much in prayer, and we must learn to exercise
faith. We must be more tenderhearted, more pitiful and courteous. We shall pass through this world but once.
Shall we not strive to leave on those with whom we associate the impress of the character of Christ?9T 193.1 9T
193.1
I want to see the King in His beauty. I want to behold His matchless charms. I want you to behold Him, too. Christ
will lead His redeemed ones beside the river of life and will explain to them all that perplexed them in this
world. The mysteries of grace will unfold before them. Where their finite minds discerned only confusion and
broken purposes, they will see the most perfect and beautiful harmony.9T 193.3 9T 193.3
Unity existing among the followers of Christ is an evidence that the Father has sent His Son to save sinners. It
is a witness to His power; for nothing short of the miraculous power of God can bring human beings with their
different temperaments together in harmonious action, their one aim being to speak the truth in love.9T 194.2 9T
194.2
According to the light given me of God, separate organizations, instead of bringing about unity, will create
discord. If our brethren will seek the Lord together in humility of mind, those who now think it necessary to
organize separate German and Scandinavian conferences will see that the Lord desires them to work together as
brethren.9T 195.3 9T 195.3
It should be understood that perfect unity among the laborers is necessary to the successful accomplishment of
the work of God. In order to preserve peace, all must seek wisdom from the Great Teacher. Let all be careful
how they introduce ambitious propositions that will create dissension.9T 196.3 9T 196.3
We are to be subject one to another. No man, in himself, is a complete whole. Through submission of the mind and
will to the Holy Spirit we are ever to be learners of the Great Teacher.9T 196.4 9T 196.4
In the erection of national barriers you present to the world a plan of human invention that God can never
endorse. To those who would do this, the apostle Paul says: “Ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is
among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal? ... Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but
ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave
the increase. So then neither is he that planteth anything, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the
increase. Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward
according to his own labor. For we are laborers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's
building.” 1 Corinthians 3:3-9.9T 197.1 9T 197.1
Those who for years have been working to help the colored people are well fitted to give counsel in regard to
the opening of such schools. So far as possible these schools should be established outside the cities. But in
the cities there are many children who could not attend schools away from the cities; and for the benefit of
these, schools should be opened in the cities as well as in the country.9T 201.2 9T 201.2
Opportunities are continually presenting themselves in the Southern States, and many wise, Christian colored
men will be called to the work. But for several reasons white men must be chosen as leaders. We are all members
of one body and are complete only in Christ Jesus, who will uplift His people from the low level to which
sin has degraded them and will place them where they shall be acknowledged in the heavenly courts as laborers
together with God.9T 202.1 9T 202.1
I am burdened, heavily burdened, for the work among the colored people. The gospel is to be presented to the
downtrodden Negro race. But great caution will have to be shown in the efforts put forth for the uplifting of
this people. Among the white people in many places there exists a strong prejudice against the Negro race. We
may desire to ignore this prejudice, but we cannot do it. If we were to act as if this prejudice did not exist
we could not get the light before the white people. We must meet the situation as it is and deal with it wisely
and intelligently.9T 204.1 9T 204.1
As time advances, and opposition strengthens, circumstances warn us that discretion is the better
part of valor. If unwise moves have been made in the work done for the colored people, it is not because
warnings have not been given. From Australia, across the broad waters of the Pacific, cautions were sent that
every movement must be guarded, that the workers were to make no political speeches, and that the mingling of
whites and blacks in social equality was by no means to be encouraged.9T 205.3 9T 205.3
Let us follow the course of wisdom. Let us do nothing that will unnecessarily arouse opposition—nothing that
will hinder the proclamation of the gospel message. Where demanded by custom or where greater efficiency
is to be gained, let the white believers and the colored believers assemble in separate places of worship. Let
us cultivate the meekness of Christ. He was the Majesty of heaven, the only-begotten Son of God. Yet “God so
loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have
everlasting life.” John 3:16.9T 208.2 9T 208.2
The men of talent among the colored believers are to be laborers together with God for their own people. And yet
there will sometimes be opportunities for them to bear a testimony in tent meetings and in large assemblies,
which will reach many, many souls. These opportunities will appear as the Southern field is worked and the loud
cry is given. When the Holy Spirit is poured out, there will be a triumph of humanity over prejudice in
seeking the salvation of the souls of human beings. God will control minds. Human hearts will love as Christ
loved. And the color line will be regarded by many very differently from the way in which it is now
regarded. To love as Christ loves, lifts the mind into a pure, heavenly, unselfish atmosphere.9T 209.1 9T 209.1
The Sabbath question is one that will demand great care and wisdom in its presentation. Much of the grace and
power of God will be needed to cast down the idol that has been erected in the shape of a false sabbath.
Lift up the standard, lift it up, higher and still higher. Point the people to the twentieth chapter of Exodus,
in which the law of God is recorded. The first four of the Ten Commandments outline our duty to our Maker. He
who is false to his God cannot be true to his neighbor. He who loves God supremely will love his neighbor as
himself. Pride lifts itself up unto vanity, leading the human agent to make a God of himself. The gospel of
Christ sanctifies the soul, expelling self-love.9T 211.4 9T 211.4
The cities of the South are to be worked, and for this work the best talent is to be secured, and that without
delay. Let white workers labor for the white people, proclaiming the message of present truth in its simplicity.
They will find openings through which they may reach the higher class. Every opportunity for reaching this
class is to be improved.9T 214.1 9T 214.1
The time has not come for us to work as if there were no prejudice. Christ said: “Be ye therefore wise as
serpents, and harmless as doves.” Matthew 10:16. If you see that by doing certain things which you have a
perfect right to do, you hinder the advancement of God's work, refrain from doing those things. Do
nothing that will close the minds of others against the truth. There is a world to save, and we shall gain
nothing by cutting loose from those we are trying to help. All things may be lawful, but all things are not
expedient.9T 215.1 9T 215.1
The wise course is the best. As laborers together with God, we are to work in the way that will enable us to
accomplish the most for Him. Let none go to extremes. We need wisdom from above; for we have a difficult problem
to solve. If rash moves are made now, great mischief will be done. The matter is to be presented in such a way
that the truly converted colored people will cling to the truth for Christ's sake, refusing to renounce one
principle of sound Bible doctrine because they may think that the very best course is not being pursued toward
the Negro race.9T 215.2 9T 215.2
God wants us to help one another by a manifestation of sympathy and unselfish love. There are those who have
inherited peculiar tempers and dispositions. They may be hard to deal with; but are we faultless? They are not
to be discouraged. Their errors are not to be made common property. Christ pities and helps those who err in
judgment. He has suffered death for every man, and because of this He has a touching and profound interest in
every man.9T 222.1 9T 222.1
The religion of the Bible recognizes no caste or color. It ignores rank, wealth, worldly honor. God estimates
men as men. With Him, character decides their worth. And we are to recognize the Spirit of Christ in
whomsoever it is revealed. No one need be ashamed to speak with an honest black man in any place or to shake
him by the hand. He who is living in the atmosphere in which Christ lives will be taught of God and will learn
to put His estimate on men.9T 223.1 9T 223.1
The poor are not excluded from the privilege of giving. They, as well as the wealthy, may act a part in this
work. The lesson that Christ gave in regard to the widow's two mites shows us that the smallest willing
offerings of the poor, if given from a heart of love, are as acceptable as the largest donations of the rich. In
the balances of the sanctuary, the gifts of the poor, made from love to Christ, are not estimated according to
the amount given, but according to the love which prompts the sacrifice.9T 224.3 9T 224.3
Religious powers, allied to heaven by profession, and claiming to have the characteristics of a lamb, will
show by their acts that they have the heart of a dragon and that they are instigated and controlled by
Satan. The time is coming when God's people will feel the hand of persecution because they keep holy the seventh
day. Satan has caused the change of the Sabbath in the hope of carrying out his purpose for the defeat of God's
plans. He seeks to make the commands of God of less force in the world than human laws. The man of sin,
who thought to change times and laws, and who has always oppressed the people of God, will cause laws to be made
enforcing the observance of the first day of the week. But God's people are to stand firm for Him. And the Lord
will work in their behalf, showing plainly that He is the God of gods.9T 229.3 9T 229.3
Christ is our example. The determination of antichrist to carry out the rebellion he began in heaven will
continue to work in the children of disobedience. Their envy and hatred against those who obey the fourth
commandment will wax more and more bitter. But the people of God are not to hide their banner. They are not to
ignore the commandments of God and, in order to have an easy time, go with the multitude to do evil.9T 230.2
9T 230.2
I will try to answer your question as to what you should do in the case of Sunday laws being enforced.9T 232.1
9T 232.1
Sunday can be used for carrying forward various lines of work that will accomplish much for the Lord. On this
day open-air meetings and cottage meetings can be held. House-to-house work can be done. Those who write can
devote this day to writing their articles. Whenever it is possible, let religious services be held on Sunday.
Make these meetings intensely interesting. Sing genuine revival hymns, and speak with power and assurance of the
Saviour's love. Speak on temperance and on true religious experience. You will thus learn much about how to
work, and will reach many souls.9T 233.1 9T 233.1
God has given us plain directions regarding our work. We are to proclaim the truth in regard to the Sabbath of
the Lord, to make up the breach that has been made in His law. We are to do all that we can to enlighten those
in ignorance; but we are never to confederate with men of the world in order to receive financial assistance.9T
233.3 9T 233.3
“When they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another.” It is not the will of God that your lives shall
be carelessly sacrificed. “Verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the
Son of man be come.” Verse 23.9T 236.1 9T 236.1
The people must be given the truth, straightforward, positive truth. But this truth is to be presented in the
spirit of Christ. We are to be as sheep in the midst of wolves. Those who will not, for Christ's sake,
observe the cautions He has given, who will not exercise patience and self-control, will lose precious
opportunities of working for the Master. The Lord has not given His people the work of making a tirade
against those who are transgressing His law. In no case are we to make a raid on the other churches. Let
us remember that, as a people entrusted with sacred truth, we have been neglectful and positively unfaithful.
The work has been confined to a few centers until the people in them have become gospel-hardened. It is
difficult to make an impression on those who have heard so much truth, and yet have rejected it....9T 236.2 9T
236.2
At our Avondale school, near Cooranbong, Australia, the Sunday labor question came up for decision. It seemed as
if the lines were soon to be drawn so tightly about us that we should not be able to work during Sunday. Our
school was situated in the heart of the woods, far from any village or railway station. No one was living near
enough to us to be disturbed in any way by anything we might do. Nevertheless, we were watched. The officers
were urged to come around to inspect our premises, and they did come. They could have seen many things if they
had desired to prosecute us, but they did not appear to notice those who were at work. They had so much
confidence in us as a people, and so great respect for us on account of the work we had done in that community,
that they believed they could trust us anywhere.9T 236.4 9T 236.4
What course shall the advocates of truth pursue? They have the unchangeable, eternal word of God, and they
should reveal the fact that they have the truth as it is in Jesus. Their words must not be rugged and sharp. In
their presentation of truth they must manifest the love and meekness and gentleness of Christ. Let the truth do
the cutting; the word of God is as a sharp, two-edged sword and will cut its way to the heart. Those who know
that they have the truth should not, by the use of harsh and severe expressions, give Satan one chance to
misinterpret their spirit.9T 239.2 9T 239.2
Those who have been educated in the truth by precept and example should make great allowance for others who have
had no knowledge of the Scriptures except through the interpretations given by ministers and church members, and
who have received traditions and fables as Bible truth. They are surprised by the presentation of truth, it is
as a new revelation to them, and they cannot bear to have all the truth, in its most striking character,
presented to them at the outset. All is new and strange, and wholly unlike that which they have heard from their
ministers; and they are inclined to believe what the ministers have told them—that Seventh-day Adventists are
infidels and do not believe the Bible. Let the truth be presented as it is in Jesus, line upon line, precept
upon precept, here a little and there a little.9T 240.3 9T 240.3
Let not those who write for our papers make unkind thrusts and allusions that will certainly do harm and that
will hedge up the way and hinder us from doing the work that we should do in order to reach all classes, the
Catholics included. It is our work to speak the truth in love and not to mix in with the truth the unsanctified
elements of the natural heart and speak things that savor of the same spirit possessed by our enemies. All
sharp thrusts will come back upon us in double measure when the power is in the hands of those who can exercise
it for injury. Over and over the message has been given to me that we are not to say one word, not to publish
one sentence, especially by way of personalities, unless positively essential in vindicating the truth, that
will stir up our enemies against us and arouse their passions to a white heat. Our work will soon be closed
up, and soon the time of trouble, such as never was, will come upon us, of which we have but little idea.9T
240.4 9T 240.4
The Lord wants His workers to represent Him, the great Missionary Worker. The manifestation of rashness
always does harm. The proprieties essential for Christian life must be learned daily in the school of
Christ. He who is careless and heedless in uttering words or in writing words for publication to be sent
broadcast into the world, sending forth expressions that can never be taken back, is disqualifying himself to be
entrusted with the sacred work that devolves upon Christ's followers at this time. Those who practice giving
harsh thrusts are forming habits that will strengthen by repetition and will have to be repented of.9T 241.1
9T 241.1
We should carefully examine our ways and our spirit, and see in what manner we are doing the work given us of
God, which involves the destiny of souls. The very highest obligation is resting upon us. Satan is standing
ready, burning with zeal to inspire the whole confederacy of satanic agencies, that he may cause them to unite
with evil men and bring upon the believers of truth speedy and severe suffering. Every unwise word that is
uttered through our brethren will be treasured up by the prince of darkness.9T 241.2 9T 241.2
Precious truth must be presented in its native force. The deceptive errors that are widespread, and that are
leading the world captive, are to be unveiled. Every effort possible is being made to ensnare souls with subtle
reasonings, to turn them from the truth to fables, and to prepare them to be deceived by strong delusions. But
while these deceived souls turn from the truth to error, do not speak to them one word of censure. Seek to show
these poor, deluded souls their danger and to reveal to them how grievous is their course of action toward Jesus
Christ; but let it all be done in pitying tenderness. By a proper manner of labor some of the souls who are
ensnared by Satan may be recovered from his power. But do not blame and condemn them. To ridicule the
position held by those who are in error will not open their blind eyes nor attract them to the truth.9T
242.3 9T 242.3
It is true that we are commanded to “cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show My
people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” Isaiah 58:1. This message must be given; but
while it must be given, we should be careful not to thrust and crowd and condemn those who have not the
light that we have. We should not go out of our way to make hard thrusts at the Catholics. Among the
Catholics there are many who are most conscientious Christians and who walk in all the light that shines upon
them, and God will work in their behalf. Those who have had great privileges and opportunities, and who
have failed to improve their physical, mental, and moral powers, but who have lived to please themselves and
have refused to bear their responsibility, are in greater danger and in greater condemnation before God than
those who are in error upon doctrinal points, yet who seek to live to do good to others. Do not censure others;
do not condemn them.9T 243.3 9T 243.3
There is to be a time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation. Our work is to study to weed out of
all our discourses everything that savors of retaliation and defiance and making a drive against churches and
individuals, because this is not Christ's way and method.9T 244.2 9T 244.2
God is testing every soul that claims to believe in Him. All are entrusted with talents. The Lord has given men
His goods upon which to trade. He has made them His stewards, and has placed in their possession money, houses,
and lands. All these are to be regarded as the Lord's goods and used to advance His work, to build up His
kingdom in the world. In trading with the Lord's goods, we are to seek Him for wisdom, that we may not use His
sacred trust to glorify ourselves or to indulge selfish impulses. The amount entrusted varies, but those who
have the smallest gifts must not feel that because their talent of means is small, they can do nothing with
it.9T 245.3 9T 245.3
God has given special direction as to the use of the tithe. He does not design that His work shall be crippled
for want of means. That there may be no haphazard work and no error, He has made our duty on these points very
plain. The portion that God has reserved for Himself is not to be diverted to any other purpose than that which
He has specified. Let none feel at liberty to retain their tithe, to use according to their own judgment.
They are not to use it for themselves in an emergency, nor to apply it as they see fit, even in what they may
regard as the Lord's work.9T 247.1 9T 247.1
The minister should, by precept and example, teach the people to regard the tithe as sacred. He should not feel
that he can retain and apply it according to his own judgment because he is a minister. It is not his. He is not
at liberty to devote to himself whatever he thinks is his due. He should not give his influence to any plans for
diverting from their legitimate use the tithes and offerings dedicated to God. They are to be placed in His
treasury and held sacred for His service as He has appointed.9T 247.2 9T 247.2
The Lord instructed Moses, for Israel: “Thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring thee pure oil
olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamp to burn always.” Exodus 27:20. This was to be a continual
offering, that the house of God might be properly supplied with that which was necessary for His service. His
people today are to remember that the house of worship is the Lord's property and that it is to be scrupulously
cared for. But the funds for this work are not to come from the tithe.9T 248.2 9T 248.2
A very plain, definite message has been given to me for our people. I am bidden to tell them that they are
making a mistake in applying the tithe to various objects which, though good in themselves, are not the object
to which the Lord has said that the tithe should be applied. Those who make this use of the tithe are
departing from the Lord's arrangement. God will judge for these things.9T 248.3 9T 248.3
One reasons that the tithe may be applied to school purposes. Still others reason that canvassers and
colporteurs should be supported from the tithe. But a great mistake is made when the tithe is drawn from the
object for which it is to be used—the support of the ministers. There should be today in the field one hundred
well qualified laborers where now there is but one.9T 248.4 9T 248.4
The tithe is sacred, reserved by God for Himself. It is to be brought into His treasury to be used to sustain
the gospel laborers in their work. For a long time the Lord has been robbed because there are those who do
not realize that the tithe is God's reserved portion.9T 249.1 9T 249.1
Read carefully the third chapter of Malachi and see what God says about the tithe. If our churches will take
their stand upon the Lord's word and be faithful in paying their tithe into His treasury, more laborers will be
encouraged to take up ministerial work. More men would give themselves to the ministry were they not told of the
depleted treasury. There should be an abundant supply in the Lord's treasury, and there would be if selfish
hearts and hands had not withheld the tithes or made use of them to support other lines of work.9T 249.3
9T 249.3
I pray that my brethren may realize that the third angel's message means much to us and that the observance of
the true Sabbath is to be the sign that distinguishes those who serve God from those who serve Him not. Let
those who have become sleepy and indifferent, awake. We are called to be holy, and we should carefully avoid
giving the impression that it is of little consequence whether or not we retain the peculiar features of our
faith. Upon us rests the golden obligation of taking a more decided stand for truth and righteousness than we
have taken in the past. The line of demarcation between those who keep the commandments of God and those who do
not is to be revealed with unmistakable clearness. We are conscientiously to honor God, diligently using every
means of keeping in covenant relation with Him, that we may receive His blessings—the blessings so essential for
a people who are to be so severely tried. To give the impression that our faith, our religion, is not a
dominating power in our lives is greatly to dishonor God. Thus we turn from His commandments, which are our
life, denying that He is our God and we His people.9T 251.2 9T 251.2
It is the glory of the gospel that it is founded upon the principle of restoring in the fallen race the divine
image by a constant manifestation of benevolence. This work began in the heavenly courts. There God gave to
human beings an unmistakable evidence of the love with which He regarded them. He “so loved the world, that He
gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John
3:16. The gift of Christ reveals the Father's heart. It testifies that, having undertaken our redemption, He
will spare nothing, however dear, which is necessary to the completion of His work.9T 254.1 9T 254.1
That man might not lose the blessed results of benevolence, our Redeemer formed the plan of enlisting him as His
co-worker. God could have reached His object in saving sinners without the aid of man, but He knew that man
could not be happy without acting a part in the great work. By a chain of circumstances which would call forth
his charities, He bestows upon man the best means of cultivating benevolence, and keeps him habitually giving to
help the poor and to advance His cause. By its necessities a ruined world is drawing forth from us talents of
means and of influence, to present to men and women the truth, of which they are in perishing need. And as we
heed these calls, by labor and by acts of benevolence, we are assimilated to the image of Him who for our sakes
became poor. In bestowing we bless others and thus accumulate true riches.9T 253.5 9T 253.5
The light of the gospel shining from the cross of Christ rebukes selfishness and encourages liberality and
benevolence. It should not be a lamented fact that there are increasing calls to give. God in His providence is
calling His people out from their limited sphere of action, to enter upon greater enterprises. Unlimited
effort is demanded at this time when moral darkness is covering the world. Many of God's people are in
danger of being ensnared by worldliness and covetousness. They should understand that it is His mercy that
multiplies the demands for their means. Objects that call benevolence into action must be placed before them, or
they cannot pattern after the character of the great Exemplar.9T 254.3 9T 254.3
This transfer of responsibilities to laborers whose experience is more or less limited is attended with some
dangers against which we need to guard. The world is filled with strife for the supremacy. The spirit of pulling
away from fellow laborers, the spirit of disorganization, is in the very air we breathe. By some, all efforts to
establish order are regarded as dangerous—as a restriction of personal liberty, and hence to be feared as
popery. These deceived souls regard it a virtue to boast of their freedom to think and act independently. They
declare that they will not take any man's say-so, that they are amenable to no man. I have been instructed that
it is Satan's special effort to lead men to feel that God is pleased to have them choose their own course
independent of the counsel of their brethren.9T 257.2 9T 257.2
Some have advanced the thought that, as we near the close of time, every child of God will act independently of
any religious organization. But I have been instructed by the Lord that in this work there is no such thing as
every man's being independent. The stars of heaven are all under law, each influencing the other to do the will
of God, yielding their common obedience to the law that controls their action. And, in order that the Lord's
work may advance healthfully and solidly, His people must draw together.9T 258.1 9T 258.1
The spasmodic, fitful movements of some who claim to be Christians are well represented by the work of strong
but untrained horses. When one pulls forward, another pulls back, and at the voice of their master one plunges
ahead and the other stands immovable. If men will not move in concert in the great and grand work for this time,
there will be confusion. It is not a good sign when men refuse to unite with their brethren and prefer to act
alone. Let laborers take into their confidence the brethren who are free to point out every departure from
right principles. If men wear the yoke of Christ, they can not pull apart; they will draw with Christ.9T 258.2
9T 258.2
Some workers pull with all the power that God has given them, but they have not yet learned that they should not
pull alone. Instead of isolating themselves, let them draw in harmony with their fellow laborers. Unless they do
this, their activity will work at the wrong time and in the wrong way. They will often work counter to that
which God would have done, and thus their work is worse than wasted.9T 258.3 9T 258.3
I have often been instructed by the Lord that no man's judgment should be surrendered to the judgment of any
other one man. Never should the mind of one man or the minds of a few men be regarded as sufficient in wisdom
and power to control the work and to say what plans shall be followed. But when, in a General Conference, the
judgment of the brethren assembled from all parts of the field is exercised, private independence and private
judgment must not be stubbornly maintained, but surrendered. Never should a laborer regard as a virtue the
persistent maintenance of his position of independence, contrary to the decision of the general body.9T 260.1 9T
260.1
At times, when a small group of men entrusted with the general management of the work have, in the name of the
General Conference, sought to carry out unwise plans and to restrict God's work, I have said that I could no
longer regard the voice of the General Conference, represented by these few men, as the voice of God. But this
is not saying that the decisions of a General Conference composed of an assembly of duly appointed,
representative men from all parts of the field should not be respected. God has ordained that the
representatives of His church from all parts of the earth, when assembled in a General Conference, shall have
authority. The error that some are in danger of committing is in giving to the mind and judgment of one man, or
of a small group of men, the full measure of authority and influence that God has vested in His church in the
judgment and voice of the General Conference assembled to plan for the prosperity and advancement of His work.9T
260.2 9T 260.2
Because of the importance of the work in Southern California and the perplexities which now surround it, there
should be selected no less than five men of wisdom and experience to consult with the presidents of the local
and union conferences regarding general plans and policies. The Lord is not pleased with the disposition some
have manifested to rule those of more experience than themselves. By this course of action some have revealed
that they are not qualified to fill the important positions which they occupy. Any human being who spreads
himself out to large proportions and who seeks to have the control of his fellows, proves himself to be a
dangerous man to be entrusted with religious responsibilities.9T 270.3 9T 270.3
The working of private interests for the gaining of personal ends is one thing. In this, men may follow their
own judgment. But the carrying forward of the Lord's work in the earth is entirely another matter. When He
designates that a certain property should be secured for the advancement of His cause and the building up of His
work, whether it be for sanitarium or school work, or for any other branch, He will make the doing of that work
possible if those who have experience will show their faith and trust in His purposes, and will move forward
promptly to secure the advantages He points out. While we are not to seek to wrest property from any man, yet
when advantages are offered, we should be wide awake to see the advantage, that we may make plans for the
upbuilding of the work. And when we have done this we should exert every energy to secure the freewill offerings
of God's people for the support of these new plants.9T 272.1 9T 272.1
The cold, formal, unbelieving way in which some of the laborers do their work is a deep offense to the Spirit
of God. The apostle Paul says: “Do all things without murmurings and disputings: that ye may be blameless
and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom
ye shine as lights in the world; holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I
have not run in vain, neither labored in vain. Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your
faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all.” Philippians 2:14-17.9T 273.1 9T 273.1
Christ in His earthly life gave an example that all can safely follow. He appreciates His flock, and He wants no
power set over them that will restrict their freedom in His service. He has never placed man as a ruler over His
heritage. True Bible religion will lead to self-control, not to control of one another. As a people we
need a larger measure of the Holy Spirit, that we may bear the solemn message that God has given us, without
exaltation.9T 275.4 9T 275.4
“And it came to pass, that, as He was praying in a certain place, when He ceased, one of His disciples said unto
Him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.” Luke 11:1. The prayer that Christ gave to His
disciples in answer to this request is not made in high-flown language, but expresses in simple words the
necessities of the soul. It is short and deals directly with the daily needs.9T 278.3 9T 278.3
“And it came to pass, that, as He was praying in a certain place, when He ceased, one of His disciples said unto
Him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.” Luke 11:1. The prayer that Christ gave to His
disciples in answer to this request is not made in high-flown language, but expresses in simple words the
necessities of the soul. It is short and deals directly with the daily needs.9T 278.3 9T 278.3
Every soul has the privilege of stating to the Lord his own special necessities and to offer his individual
thanksgiving for the blessings that he daily receives. But the many long and spiritless, faithless prayers that
are offered to God, instead of being a joy to Him, are a burden. We need, oh, so much! clean, converted hearts.
We need to have our faith strengthened. “Ask, and it shall be given you,” the Saviour promised; “seek, and ye
shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.” Matthew 7:7. We need to educate ourselves to trust in this
word and to bring the light and grace of Christ into all our works. We need to take hold of Christ and to retain
our hold of Him until we know that the power of His transforming grace is manifested in us. We must have faith
in Christ if we would reflect the divine character.9T 278.4 9T 278.4
These scriptures are right to the point. Every church member should understand that God is the one to whom to
look for an understanding of individual duty. It is right that brethren counsel together; but when men arrange
just what their brethren shall do, let them answer that they have chosen the Lord as their counselor. Those who
will humbly seek Him will find His grace sufficient. But when one man allows another to step in between him and
the duty that God has pointed out to him, giving to man his confidence and accepting him as guide, then he steps
from the true platform to a false and dangerous one. Such a man, instead of growing and developing, will lose
his spirituality.9T 280.1 9T 280.1
There is no power in any man to remedy the defective character. Individually our hope and trust must be
in One who is more than human. We need ever to remember that help has been laid on One who is mighty. The Lord
has provided the needed help for every soul who will accept it.9T 280.2 9T 280.2
It was in a dream, in which the Lord appeared to him, saying, “Ask what I shall give thee” (verse 5), that
Solomon thus gave expression to his feeling of helplessness and need of divine aid. He continued: “Thy servant
is in the midst of Thy people which Thou hast chosen, a great people, that cannot be numbered nor counted for
multitude. Give therefore Thy servant an understanding heart to judge Thy people, that I may discern between
good and bad: for who is able to judge this Thy so great a people?9T 281.3 9T 281.3
My brother, my sister, I urge you to prepare for the coming of Christ in the clouds of heaven. Day by day
cast the love of the world out of your hearts. Understand by experience what it means to have fellowship
with Christ. Prepare for the judgment, that when Christ shall come, to be admired in all them that believe, you
may be among those who will meet Him in peace. In that day the redeemed will shine forth in the glory of the
Father and the Son. The angels, touching their golden harps, will welcome the King and His trophies of
victory—those who have been washed and made white in the blood of the Lamb. A song of triumph will peal forth,
filling all heaven. Christ has conquered. He enters the heavenly courts, accompanied by His redeemed ones, the
witnesses that His mission of suffering and sacrifice has not been in vain.9T 285.2 9T 285.2
There are homes for the pilgrims of earth. There are robes for the righteous, with crowns of glory and palms of
victory. All that has perplexed us in the providences of God will in the world to come be made plain. The things
hard to be understood will then find explanation. The mysteries of grace will unfold before us. Where our finite
minds discovered only confusion and broken promises, we shall see the most perfect and beautiful harmony. We
shall know that infinite love ordered the experiences that seemed most trying. As we realize the tender care of
Him who makes all things work together for our good, we shall rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory.9T
286.2 9T 286.2
Bind up the Testimonies Series
Vital quotes from Bible and Spirit of Prophecy writings
A non-comprehensive reference summary from the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy of difficult and important issues, questions and answers about faith and
practical godliness for this time.